^,
v>>
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
/
o
r/j
1.0
I.I
U|28 |U
|5o """^ WImHm
12.2
Sf fclS 12.0
1.8
1.25
1.4
1.6
^ 6" -
►
^
V %
.^^jv'/
4V^
>!^
O
/
Photographic
Sciences
orpordtion
G
33 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER. N.Y. 14580
(716) 872-4503
4^
<0
4v
Wk^
^S.
o
.^^
<>
pb^
'^
'
CIHM/ICMH
Mecrofiche
Series.
CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.
6^
Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions
Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques
1980
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibllographlques
The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibllographically unique,
which may alter any of the images In the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.
n
D
I I
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur
Covers damaged/
Couverture endommsgde
Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaur6e et/ou pelllculde
Cover title missing/
Le titre de couverture manque
Coloureo maps/
Cartes g6ographiques en couleur
Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)
Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur
Bound with other material/
Be[\6 avec d'autres documents
Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/
La reliure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge intdrieure
Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certalnes pages blanches ajout6es
lors d'une restnuration apparaissent dans le texte^
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 film^es.
Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl6mentalres:
L'Instltut a microfilm* le mellleur exemplaire
qu'il lul a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-§tre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une Image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la methods normale de filmage
sont indiqu6s ci-dessous.
I — I Coloured pages/
I — I Pages damaged/
I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/
I — I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
I — I Pages detached/
Pages de couleur
Pages damaged/
Pages endommagdes
Pages restored and/oi
Pages restaur6es et/ou pellicul^es
Pages discoloured, stained or foxe
Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes
Pages detached/
Pages ddtach^es
Showthrough/
Transparence
I — I Quality of print varies/
I — I Includes supplementary material/
Quality indgale de I'impression
Includes supplementary materit .
Comprend du matdriel suppldmentaire
Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible
D
Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been ref timed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure.
etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de fafon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.
D
This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/
Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous.
10X
14X
18X
22X
2RX
30X
7
^— ^
<ov
"^^^
ifty
70X
24X
28X
32X
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:
Victoria University Library Toronto
L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce h la
g6nArosit6 de:
Victoria University Library Toronto
The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.
Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.
Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.
The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — ♦> (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.
Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:
Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimis sont film6s en commengant
par te premier plat et en terminant sott par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.
Un des symboles solvents apparaTtra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon la
cas: le symbols —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".
Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
fih 6s 6 des taux de reduction diff6rents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtra
reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film6 d partir
de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.
1
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
32X
E
"T
RECEl
SCRH
NOTES
FOR
Bible Readings,
EDITED BY
S. R. BRIGGS AND JOHN H. ELLIOTT.
SCRIPTURES DAILY, WHETHER THESE THINGS WERE SO. -ActS ^n. II.
"SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES.
Cot Ditto :
PUBLISHED BY TORONTO_WILLARD TRACT SOCIETY.
1877.
IMF
STACK
Toronto, Ont.:
HiLii & Weir, Steam Printers, la Vigtobia Street.
Entered according to the Act of Parliament of Canada, in the year one
thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven, by S. R. Briggs, Manager,
Willard Tract Depository, in the Office of the Minister of Agriculture.
DEC 8 1950
k
il^i
.1
PREFACE.
The object of the present publicaiion is to stimulate to a more
diligent and systematic study of God's Word.
In compiling and preparing the collection of " Notes for
Bible Readings" herewith presented to the Christian public,
no attempt has been made at an elaborate arrangement of
subjects, or to give exhaustive explanatory notes in connection
with any subject ; but the aim has been rather to collect such matter
•as would prove suggestive and awaken further study and research
into the golden depths of the Word.
A large amount of matter has been added, all bearing on
Bible reading, Bible study, &c.; this has' been done in order to
give the best thoughts of some of the most prominent Bible
students and Christian workers of our time, upon this most impor-
tant Christian duty and privilege.
These " Notes " have been gathered from various sources ;
many of them have been kindly contributed by friends, and others
are clippings from different religious publications. Where the
authors are known their names or initials have been given. For
all such favors the parties interested will please accept the thanks
of the editors.
This informal volume is now sent out with a prayer that the
promised teaching of the Holy Spirit may attend its use, and that
through its instrumentality many may be led to the Great
Teacher, many led to an entire consecration, and to a deeper and
more attentive study of the Word of God.
Toronto, September, 1877.
S. R. BRIGGS.
JOHN H. ELLIOTT.
N.B-All profits arising from the sale of this book will be devoted to the Toronto
Willard Tract Society's fund for free distribution.
he
at
:at
nd
^M
nto
Introiritttorg.
WAhtn I oil xtixH i^t 5acreb Scriptures, or mm otber booh,
mber t^inh how j)ou reub but what i^ou reutr/'-Kemble.
BIBLE READINGS.
BY D. W. WHITTLE.
I St. How prepared :
Select some doctrine or exhortation as to Christian living, prac-
tical in the application, and exalting Christ. Among such subjects
will readily occur Grace, Lore, Faith, Redemption, Sanctifica-
tion, the Blood, Prayer, the Two Natures, the New Birth, Work,
Warfare, and so on. Take the concordance and read, with prayer,
all the passages bearing upon the topic selected. Get full yourself
of the truth taught. Praise God by yourself and < or ;y ourself for its
preciousness. Then, divide your topic into heads, according to
its natural and logical divisions. This is the key to the preparation
of an interesting, profitable, and instructive reading. The bring-
ing together of passages in a jumble, selecting them because they
all contain the same word, cannot interest or profit. There must
be order and a development of thougnt in the exhortation of doc-
trine for the mind to receive and profit by it.
The reading below is presented as suggesting this plan, not as the
best execution of it.
Be careful in not making the reading too long. Better to di-
vide your topic into five or six readings, and bring out the Scrip-
tures upon each head to your own satisfaction, than to crowd too
many heads into one reading. You will find the instruction thus
given more easily apprehended and more carefully retained. The
fault with most of us lay workers, who have been uninstructed in
logical presentation of truth, is in the beginning of our work to
make our readings too cumbersome. My first Bible reading on
Faith contained some sixty Scripture references. Before they were
all read the audience were tired, and it was a source of anxiety and
difficulty for me to interest them. That same Bible reading pre-
pared for one meeting has now developed into seven, given as a
course, at seven successive meetings, with seeming interest and
appreciation on the part of the people, and pleasure to myself.
I have used for this reading, and for others, as a matter of
convenience, the Scripture suggestion of the number seven, in
making up the heads of the topics. For instance, upon Faith the or-
der of the readings and their divisions is as follows :
ist. Seven reasons for reasonableness of Faith (all Scripture
texts).
2d. Seven directions as to how Faith is received.
3d. Seven things possessed by Faith.
|j
8
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
4th. Seven fruits of Faith.
5lh. Seven trials of Faith.
6th. Seven things said of those without Faith.
7th. Seven triumphs of Faith.
Two or three Scripture references are used under each head,
making each reading consist ot between twenty and twenty-five
texts.
It will, of course, be understood that this subdivision and elabo-
ration is recommended only for those topics that in the nature of
the case, by the wide scope of truth embraced by them, require
it. More simple topics would be better treated condensed into one
reading. After your Scripture texts are arranged, endeavor un-
der each one of your headings to have one or more appropriate
illustrations, to make clear the truth and to fasten it in tne
memory.
2d. How to give Bible readings.
The method should vary with the character of the audience and
the circumstances and surroundings of the meeting. In a very
large audience it is better to read the passages yourself, asking the
audience to turn to them and all join with you in the reading.
Give time for all to turn to the passages, and read slow and dis-
tinct enough for all to join. Pay much attention to emphasis
in reading. The proper interpretation of the text will often be
revealed by proper emphasizing of th^ words.
In a small audience, in a lecture room where persons reading
in different parts of the room can be readily heard, give out your
references — one text to a person, if you have good readers enough,
if not, two or more texts to the same person. Use slips of paper
in giving out the references. Have them prepared before you go to
the meeting, and ask some one who is acquainted with the
audience to distribute them to good readers as you are singing the
opening hymn, or (this is far better) before you commence the
exercises.
It is not safe to call out references and let them be taken by
volunteers. Some will have wrong passage^ and some will not read
distinctl)'. The slips will also give yea trouble unless the person
giving them out is judicious, and makes each one who receives a
slip understand that they are to read the passage promptly when
called for. It is best for the leader, also, as he opens the meet-
ing to distinctly explain what he expects of those who have re-
ceived slips, and to request them if they do not intend to comply to
pass the slip back.
After calling for a reference twice, with slight interval, the
leader had better read himself, not delaying the audience for
those who have lost the place.
Let the word stand out clear and speak for itself. Simply call
attention to the obvious truth each reference presents, and its
connection and place in the subject you are developing. Have
faith in the presence of the Holy Spirit as the teacher. Have con-
fidence in the power of the Word to do its own work. Be humble
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 9
in the advancement of your interpretation of the text, and always
fortify your interpretation, not by quoting human authority, but the
Word itself. Remember James iii. i. " My brethren, be not
many teachers, knowing that we shall receive the greater condem-
nation." The less of owr thought and onr ideas in the reading, the
more profitable it will be to us and to all.
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT.
I. — Means of Study. — In answering the question whiph I have
epitomized in the title of this and three succeeding letters on the
subject, I shall assume that you have neither the means to pur-
chase a large library nor the time and opportunity to make good use
of it if you had it. I shall assume that you are engaged in some
form of Bible instruction, and that you want some suggestions to aid
you in getting a clear, practical knowledge of the Bible yourself,
which you may impart to others.
For this purpose you need a library. You cannot study with-
out books. But your library need not be large or expensive ; a jack-
knife in skilful hands is better than a full tool-chest in the hands
of a bungler.
First you must have a reference Bible, and a good one. It is a
matter of no mean importance to have one Bible that is good enough
to last a life-time. I have one, a Bagster, that I have carried over
twenty years. I can turn to a book, a chapter, or a text with
celerity, for I have learned to know the verses by their locali-
ties ; in anotner Bible I might ransack the pages for the missing
verse in vain. Buy your Bible in flexible binding. It costs more
but it never wears out.
Next to a reference Bible is a Bible Text-book and a concord-
ance ; the Text-Book is more important than the Concordance as
well as cheaper. The difference between a Text-book and a Con-
cordance is that the former gives you references to Scripture teach-
ing according to subjects, while the latter gives a classification of
all Scripture texts according to words. Thus, if you look in your
Concordance for the word " atonement" you will find only one verse
referred to, for the word only occurs once in the New Testa-
ment ; but if you look in your Text-Book you will find many
references, for the New Testament is full of the doctrine. The
use of a Concordance is to find a given text, one important word of
which you know ; the use of the Text-Book is to find a collection
of Bible texts on any given theme, not one of which you may have
known before.
Next to the Text-Book and Concordance, which are simply
contrivances for finding out what is in the Bible, comes a good
Bible Dictionary. The object of this is to give a knowledge of bib-
lical geography and antiquities, without which much that is in the
zo
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
h
H
Bible is but imperfectly intelligible. For scholars who want to
study the conflicting themes and opinions of learned men there is
nothing so good as the American edition of Smith's Bible Diction-
ary, in four volumes. Rut he who has not acquired some practical
skill in the balancing pros and cotu is liable to get lost in the
labyrinthine discussions of this scholarly work. For such, a "Dic-
tionary of Religious Knowledge" is j)ul)lishcd by Harper & [brothers
which aims to include both all l)iblical subjects and all impor-
tant theological and ecclesiastical topics. Of tliat, since I was its
chiet editor, I shall not say anything more than that it was pre-
pared with especial view to the wants of those i)iblical students
who desire a volume to give them the results without the processes
of scholarshin.
Next to a Bible Dictionary is a good Commentary on the Bible.
I know a great many persons express a contempt for commenta-
ries, and as commentaries are often used the contempt is natu-
ral ; only it is deserved by the use, not by the book. The com-
mentary is not a book to be studied, it is a book to help you study
the Bible. Knives and forks are better than fingers for the purpose
of eating ; but the man who should attempt to eat knives and forks
would have a sorry meal. Study the Bible; let a good commentary
help you in your study. It will give you the best reading when
there are variations. It will give you the meaning of the original
when the English version is inadequate. It will give you light on-
manners and customs when they are needed as interpreters. It
will give you the connection with the context and light from parallel
passages when the meaning is obscure. It will indicate to you
the spiritual purpose of the writer and of the Spirit of God in the
writer, and it will give you the best suggestive thoughts of the best
thinkers, or some of them, respecting the meaning and use of the
passage. It is the very folly of self-conceit to assume, as some of
the critics of the commentaries do, that any man can pick up his
Bible, and in half an hour read as much in a verse or a chapter,
without aid, as lie can after a conference with the most devout
and scholarly thinkers who have spent days and weeks in the
reverent study ol the same book and perhaps the identical passage
under consideration.
Finally you need to complete your library, a blank-book in
which to enter the results of your study. I do not advise any sys-
tem of Bible-marking. Keep your Bible clean to express to
you God's thoughts, not to serve as a journal, or a diary of your
own. The best blank-book for library purposes is an interleaved
Bible: the best for use in the class is a little blank-book to be carried
in the pocket; better than either is a combination; a small blank-
book to jot down the thought at the moment — to serve as the
merchant's day-book — and an Index Rerum or an interleaved
Bible into which these thoughts are transferred from time to time
— to serve as the merchant's journal and ledger.
One other means of study is as important as a library — that is
time. If you will select half an hour — the morning half hour is
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
It
the best, in my judgment — for regular and systematic study
of the Word of God, though each day you will do hut little, you
will be surprised to find how much you have learned in the course
of the year. The tortoise still beats the hare in the race.
2nd. Methods:
Turn a college student adrift in the Astor Library or the Con-
gressional Library, and though he might enjoy himself in a de-
sultory way in mouvsing amcmg the books he would come out at
the end of the day little wiser than he went in. He should first
ask. How is this library arranged ?
Where are the historical alcoves? Where is the philosophy?
Where the belles-lettres ? Fitful dashes at the Bible — the
Psalms to-day, the Epistles to-morrow, E^xodus the day after —
give a man about as much knowledge c^f the Bible as a child gets
of Botany who goes gathering wild fiowers in the woods in May.
A study of the Bible as a whole is a necessary preliminary.
What is the Bible ? It is a library. How long was it in
process of evolution — or creation, if that is a more orthodox word ?
About sixteen hundred years. Of what does it consist ? Laws,
political economy, history, poetry, biography, fiction, theology.
How do you divide it ? The first five books of the Old Testament
are laws and political economy ; the next twelve books are history ;
the rest are poetry and prophecy. The first four books of the New
Testament are biography ; the next one is history ; the rest, ex-
cept Revelation, are theology and philosophy, but always writ-
ten for a practical purpose and with a practica' application. The
last book is a poem, a picture, a drama.
This short catechism indicates what I mean by the study of the
Bible as a whole. This gives the outlines of the structure.
Some knowledge of authors, their times, their civilization, their
purpose in writing, the characteristics of Jewish laws, of ancient
history, of Hebrew poetry are equally necessary. Any good
Bible Dictiona'-y, any good Commentary, will give you more or
less material for such preliminary study. In connection with many
Sunday-schools are Normal Classes to pursue such courses
of study. They ought to be more numerous than they are.
The study of individual books is a secondary preliminary. How
many of even tolerably well educated Sunday-school teachers
have any idea of the significance and purpose and character of
single books of the Bible — Leviticus, Ruth, Job, Ecclesiastes ?
How many know any generic difference between the Epistle
to the Philippians and that to the Galatians ? We read the Bible
as Jack Horner ate his Christmas pudding — pick out the p'ums
and sometimes with the same result ; when we are thi >ugh our
morning chapter we take our reward in a sweet sense of self-satis.-
faction, "What a good boy am I !"
Let me illustrate what I mean by the study of individual books..
The scholar has read verses and chapters from the book of Job>
He has heard repeatedly quoted, "Oh that mine adversary had
written a book !" He has no idea what it means, for the quotation
12
NOTKS FOR BIBLE RKAOINGS.
II'
If!
is always semi-jocular. He takes u\> the book of Job to study it.
What is it? A poem, a parable, a story— whether fiction founded
on fact or fiction without any fact-foundation is not very material,
it is certainly as true as the parable of the prodif^al son, and
that is true enouf^h. Who was Job? A man who lived in the
world's twilif^ht. No "Sun of Righteousness" had risen on him.
He never refers to law, or priest, or projihet, or dream, or divine
revelation of any kind He was a worshipper of a true but a
wholly unknown God. He was a Hebrew Socrates. His religion
was the "religion of nature." if it be said that he possessed in ad-
dition that knowledge of God which had trickled down through
tradition from the patriarchal age, it may be replied that every
devout heathen has possessed the same knowledge. He lived
in the faith of the aphorism, Be virtuous and you will be happy.
So long as he was prosperous his "religion of nature" stood
him in good stead. But adversity came. His property was swept
away; his children were killed; disease laid hold on him ; nothing
•was left but his wife, and she was almost the direst misfortune of
all. He was utterly overwhelmed; was in hopeless perplexity. The
"very foundations of his faith were broken up. His three
friends insisted on it that a'.i this was a punishment for his sins.
He was too good a man to play at mock humility, and indig-
nantly denied it. He maintained his virtue, and yet he could not
give uj) his faith in God ; so his perplexity embittered his grief.
Out of it comes the cry for just that which the divine revelation
gives to us in our sorrow. "Oh for a Daysman ! Oh for a divine
disclosure of the unknown! Oh that this divine Enemy who has
suffered blow on blow to fall upon me had written a book to
•explain his ways and reveal his will! " Natural religion fails in
great sorrow. Then the soul wants a Saviour ; wants a Bible.
When the student has gotten this general view of the book of
Job, as a parabolic poem teaching the need of a supernatural
Christianity, all in the book, every cry of Job, every super-
cilious consolation offered by his three miscalled friends, becomes
significant. No man can understand a part that does not under-
stand the whole. He that would interpret aright a single flower
in the tapestry must first stand off a little and get a view of the
whole pattern.
"Vanity of vanities ; all is vanity." It is not true, all is not
vanity. This world is Gods university. It is magnificently
-endowed. As a training-school for another life beyond it is ad-
mirable. No man can read aright the book of Ecclesiastes
who does not consider it as the experience of a man who had
not taken this world as a training-school : who had sought for
happiness in wealth, pleasure, riches ; who had drank life's cups
and found it foam on top and dregs at the bottom. " Vanity of van-
ities ; all is vanity " is not the Christian verdict ; it is the mis-
anthrope's wail. It is the testimony of the blase man of the
world. It is true only from his point of view. The student must
know the author of Ecclesiastes and his life and his purpose
NOTES FOR BIDLF, READINGS.
13
before he can iinderstancl the book. Who would interpret
Childe Harold as though Cowper had written it ?
The Epistle to the Philippians is the letter of thanks of a for-
eign missionary box. The Epistle to the Galatians is the letter of
admonition to the fickle-minded Frenchmen of the first century
because their zeal of love had turned to ceremonialism. The
Epistle to the Romans is a treatise on systematic theology in the
form of a letter. Each must be read in the light of its origin and
object.
This general course of study of the structure of the whole Bible
and of individual books in the Bible is preliminary to study in
detail of their contents. It will give all the advantage to be
gained by reading the Bible through in course. I do not advise
any one to undertake such a reading. I should as soon think of
attempting to read a library through, or a cyclopedia. I should
almost as soon think of eating a hotel course all through, dispos-
ing of all the soups in order to-day and beginning on the fish
course to-morrow. The only, certainly the chief, use of such a
course of reading is that thus you may get a general kowledge of
the contents of the Bible, and the method of study which I have
indicated is far better for that purpose.
3. More About Methods. — The possible ways of studying
the Bible are as diverse as human minds. To lay down rules for
Bible study would be as preposterous as to lay down rules of
locomotion for fish, flesh, and fowl. The first and fundamental
principle is this : Let each man study the Bible in his own way.
One man who is systematic will do it with regularity ; another
who is moody will do it according to his moods ; one who is
analytical will do it by collation and comparison of texts; another
who is not will study its historical books and its biographies ;
still another will find most nutriment in its books of poetry. Let
each bee go where he gets honey. Buzzing at a flower whose
honey is beyond your reach is useless. Do not take another
man's method unless it fits your mind. A shepherd's sling and a
smooth stone are better for David than Saul's armor.
All that I shall attempt to do in this and a succeeding and a
final letter will be to illustrate, from my own experience, three
methods of Bible study.
I. Biographical. I began a few weeks ago reading the story of
Joseph at family prayers. I found that it solved very satisfac-
torily the problem presented by a pastor's wife last week in her
article, " Babies in prayer-time." The youngest sat in my lap,
the next youngest sat in his chair by my side. I take it for
granted that the older members of the family can read the Bible
for themselves ; I therefore conduct family prayers for the benefit
of the youngest members. As I read I explained; substituted
short words for long ones ; stopped for questions, and answered
them. The episode about Potiphar's wife I omitted. I read
but little at a time. The Scripture reading served as a serial
story. Both the "babies in prayer-time" wanted me to read more»
•14
NOTES FOR BIBLE RBADINGS.
Two or three Sundays after we had completed the course I over-
heard them playing church. The youngest was preaching ; and
he told the whole story of Joseph with only now and then a
blunder. Then the next older one corrected him. One is four
years old, the other is five and a half. This is the biographical
method in its simplest form. It is capable of indefinite expansion
and variation.
The life of David affords admirable material for a course of
study. " Townsend's Bible" or Harper's " Dictionary of Religious
Knowledge" will give you the occasion of the composition of his
various Psalms. Read the life ; look up the geographical refer-
ences in your Bible Dictionary; and read the Psalms in connec-
tion with the experiences from which they were evolved. Psalms
xlii., xliii., which are really one, have a new meaning wlien you
read the story of anguish and bitterness out of which they sprang,
like a flower watered by the springs of Marah. There is no such
song in the night as this Psalm. David's declaration in Psalm
iii., "I laid me down and slept," is meaningless until you know
when he slept. It only indicates that he was sleepy ; men have
even been known to go to sleep of a Sunday afternoon in church,
and it was not imputed to them for righteousness. But consider
the circumstances. He was fleeing from Jerusalem, his life
threatened by his favorite son, his kingdom apparently wrested
from him, some of his most trusted counsellors turned against
him, desolate in the present and not knowing whai was before
him in the future, and then and there, on the edge of the wilder-
ness, with only the sky above him for a roof, and but a few firm
friends for companions, he was able to sleep in peace. Now see
in this simple declaration one of the strongest illustrations of the
power of faith and trust which the Bible contains. How often
•that text has sung me to sleep in times when but for it I must have
passed an anxious, troubled and sleepless night ! No man knows
'either David or his Psalms who has not read the story of his life
.through in chronological order, and in connection with the record-
ed experiences which his life produced. The; life is God's hands
striking the heartstrings ; the Psalms are the music the heart gives
forth.
The life of Paul is an admirable theme for a course of biograph-
ical study. And the autobiographical passages in his epistles
, should be studied in connection with Luke's history ; e, g., Phiiip-
pians iii., 4-10, with Acts ix., 1-18. Any good religious dictionary
or commentary will give the references.
Best of all is the "Lite of Christ." Mr. Beecher somewhere
has given an account of the light borne in upon his own soul by
reading through at a sitting one of the gospels, for the purpose of
;• getting a clear and connected idea of the character of Christ. That
his ministry has always been so peculiarly a Christly ministry is
in no small measure attributable to that one experience. A more
•elaborate study may easily be made by taking either a Harmony
^ ' r one of the many lives of Christ, and then study-
rospei
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
15
ing in detail each incident, miracle and teaching in its appropriate
place, and with a consideration of its relation to Christ's whole
life-work. The story of the Syro-Phenician woman has been a
perplexity to many minds, simply because they did not know that
Christ was off on a vacation, and that to have performed the
miracle asked of him would have defeated his purpose ; did in fact
defeat it, and drive him from the rest and retirement he was seek-
ing in a heathen country.
It is ^somewhat more difficult, but not less profitable, to trace
the growth of character by a comparison and collation of scattered
passages; the development of Peter from the rude and profane
fisherman to the eloquent revivalist, or the development of John
from the fiery disciple who would have called divine destruction
down upon the Samaritan village to the gentle and loving author
of John's Gospel.
2. Topical. The topical method is one of endless variety ; but
the principle is always the same. The object of the student is to
ascertain what is the teaching of the Bible on any give topic.
The instruments are very simple. They are a reference iiible, a
Bible Text-book, a Concordance ; and common sense.
Last year at Chautauqua Dr. Vincent asked me to conduct an
Eventide (Conference on the " Peace of God." I borrowed a Bible
Text Book and a Concordance; and I prepared four or. five slips
of paper, on which I wrote such questions as the follovying, a
separate question on each slip :
In what does this peace consist ?
What are its characteristics ?
Who can ittain it ?
How can it be attained ?
How is it lost .?
Then I took my Bagster Bible and my wife took the Con-
cordance, and together we looked for the Bible answers to these
questions. She read to me from the Concordance every text that
contained the word " peace;" I looked them up in the Bible and
put the answers which they gave me in their appropriate places
on my memoranda. Thus, " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace
whose mind is stayed op thee" went down on two memoranda :
under " characteristics of peace" I wrote perfect; under "how
attained" I wrote by trust in God. The text, " The peace of God
which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds
through Christ Jesus," thiee times. This is a guardian peace ;
it is too deep for intellectual analysis ; and it is given through faith
in Jesus Christ. So we went through the Concordance ; then we
went through the Bible Text Books, which gave us additional
texts that did not contain the word peace ; such as that promise
in Isaiah, " When thou passest through the waters I will be with
thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee," and
such as that invitation in Matthew, " Come unto me all ye that
labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." The result
of three or four hours of such study was a series of answers some-
i6
NOTES FOR BIBLE RRADINGS.
n
thing like the following ; I am writing from memory without my
notes before me.
The peace of God is (i) God's own peace, the peace that be-
longs to the divine nature ; (2) it therefore belongs to the children
of God just in the measure in which they become partakers of the
divine nature. (3) It is deep, perfect, everlasting. (4) It is peace
/row the burden and curse of sin. (5) It is peace in all times of
sorrow and trouble. (6) It is given by God through faith in Jesus
Christ. (7) The conditions of receiving it are consecratior^ to God
and trust in God. (8) The lack of peace always indicates either
imperfect consecration or imperfect trust.
This account may serve to illustrate what I mean by the topical
study of the Bible. The varieties in method are endless, as the
reader will at once perceive. It requires no great scholarship to
piirsue such a study. And I believe that if the ministry generally
would search through the Bible in this way for its answers to their
questions, instead of going to thfeir Cabin's and their Watson's
Institutes, their sermons on theological ^)oints — and theology is of
all themes the one of the greatest popular interest — would be
more original, more striking, more authoritative, and more potent in
their direct practical and spiritual appeal to the hearts and con-
sciences of hearers.
4. Studying the Sunday-School Lesson.— Paul has told us
what the Bible is good for. It is profitable for doctrine — i. e., for
religious instruction. And then he specifies the particulars : for
reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness ; that
is, it is useful to convince men of their sins, to set them on the
road to reform, and to instruct them on questions of right and
wrong when they have started out on that road. The Bible is a
tool, and this is the work that is to be done with it. Now, in using
any tool, the first and instinctive question of a good workman is,
What am I to do with this tool at this time ? The chisel in the
hand of a carpenter is not one tool, but many ; and he always,
though not always consciously, considers what he means to do
with it before he begins his work ; and of all his various chisels he
selects that particular one which is best fitted for his purpose.
The first question you, as a Sunday-school teacher, are to ask
yourself — the first question that your pastor ought to ask himself
in preparing his sermon, is this : What am I goirig to do with this
Scripture ? Am I going to use it to convince my scholars of their
sins and their need of a Saviour, or to awaken in them a resohi-
tion of repentance and reformation, or to instruct them in the
right way — assuming that they already want to walk in it ; or am
I to use it in all these ways according to my scholars' characters
and dispositions ?
And again : Am I to use it to convince generally of sin, or of
some particular sin ; to lead generally to repentance and reform-
ation, or to a resolution of reform in some particular ?
To get the answer to these questions, take first your Bible and
the golden text, which you will generally find useful because it
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
17
represents what some able Bible scholars think to be the use of
the particular Scripture before you. Study these before you look
at the " Lesson Helps." Fix firmly in your mind what you think
to be the use of that lesson to you in your class, no matter what
some one else could find in it for a different class of minds. For
you, in a Bible class, are not to use it as your companion in
Christ is to use it in the infant class. The answer to these ques-
tions is something that no one else can give to you. It must
simply come from much and prayerful pondering of the text
itself. Sometimes it will flash upon you on the first reading ;
sometimes it requires a long pondering to arrive at a result.
But whenever this result is arrived at, half your work and the
best half, is done.
Next, with this aim clearly before you, and I think that it is
often an advantage to write it down to give clearness to your own
mind, begin your study of the details. Study these as far as they
will help you to accomplish your object. Your lesson is the folly
of Rehoboam. It is small matter whether he got his name from
his father prophetically or whether it was subsequently given to
him in derision by the people. Do not waste much time over
that. Your lesson is the conversion of Paul. You are going to
use it in an endeavour to bring some of your hesitating, procras-
tinating pupils to a final decision. Do not waste time in deciding
which of the three routes Paul probably took to Damascus.
Your lesson is Elijah by the brook Cherith. You have a skeptic
in your class, and you determine to use this lesson to show the
reality of the miracles in the Old Testament. Then you need to
know whether the ravens were really ravens, or were, as some
scholars contend, merchants; but if you are going to use the
lesson to confirm faith in the Providential care of God over all
those who trust in him, it is a matter of small or no account
whether he used merchants or ravens for this purpose. So your
pre-determined use of the lesson will determine the nature of
your subsequent studies.
When you have thus laid out your lesson in your own mind,,
considered the questions most likely to arise and most important
to be answered, and perhaps put your thoughts down in a note-
book, you may advantageously take up your lesson helps ; but in
general they should not be taken up before. They should be
" helps" to an independent study of the Bible, not a substitute
for it. Not till this preliminary work is done are you ready to
get the full benefit of the thoughts of others, which you are
otherwise liable to substitute for your own. They must become
your own before you can make the best use of them ; but for this
purpose they must be engrafted on your own stock, filtered through
your own brain. You must be a fruit-tree, not a barrel of plucked
apples ; a spring, not a cistern.
Finally, of all helps the Bible is the best. That is, in deter-
mining what is the meaning of any teaching or the use of any
incident, find out if you can what use the sacred writers have
2
i8
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
ii'if
made of it themselves, or what truth contained in it is elsewhere
illustrated or enforced by other parallel teachings of Scripture.
Let me interpret and illustrate these principles by their use in
the latest lesson that I have studied — the one m this week's
paper.
I first turn to my Bible and read the passage, i Kings xvii.
i-i6. Why was this story told ? What lesson has it for me?
For if I can apply it to myself I can, with power such as is only
derived from personal experience, apply it to others. I see in it
a threefold trial of courage : first, the courage of work ; second,
the courage of patience ; third, the courage of charity. This lies
on the surface. Are there other lessons ? Yes, there are two
that the Lord himself drew from this incident, one in Luke iv.
25-26 ; the other in Matt. x. 41, 42. The ground of courage, the
Lord's provision for his own, is there also ; a more beautiful illus-
tration of the principle that Jesus taught in the Sermon on the
Mount, Matt. vi. 26, I know not where you will find. This is the
use I will make of it ; to inculcate a stronger courage, a broader
charity, a more hopeful trust. Then come the questions, 'Where
was the brook Cherith ? Why did God employ ravens ? Where
was Zarephath ? What were the peculiarities < f an Eastern
famine, etc. ? II the ascertainable answers to these questions aid
in accomplishing my object I study them ; if they do not I pass
them by without an answer. Then follows the use of the work of
previous writers in the same field — Stanley, Robinson, Taylor,
Keil, Maurice, etc. — from whom I glean but do not reap.
These are the outlines ; the varieties in method are endless.
Sometimes the lesson calls for but little extra-Biblical study ;
sometimes it requires a great deal ; ordinarily, study of the Bible
comes first, " helps" afterwards ; but sometimes the study of
geography, or customs, or seemingly secondary questions, must
precede the determination of the question. What use shall I make
of this Scripture ? Thus, in order to understand the meaning of
the fire test between Elijah and the priests of Baal, it is necessary
to know something more about Baal than is disclosed in the
Bible, at least on a mere reading of it.
But however he may var}'^ in his method — and he will never
study two lessons exactly alike, and no two teachers will study
the same lesson exactly in the same manner — he must always
study it with the same object kept steadily in view ; the moral
and spiritual benefit, first, of himself, and, second, of his class.
Not he who is the most learned, or the most polished, or the
most eloquent, but he who ts most " apt to teach" is the best
teacher. And he who most constantly keeps in view the great
fact that the lesson is but an instrument, that his real object is
the development of Christian disposition and character in his
scholars, that all Scripture is profitable for this purpose, is the one
"most apt to teach."
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
SYNOPSIS OF AN ADDRESS BY W. J. ERDMAN, CHICAGO.
There are two books of God — Nature and the Bible- Creation
and redemption are the two works of God, and the works are
words, John xiv. lo. Both Creation and Redemption Jead to
faith m God, John iii. 12 : iii. 31 ; Luke xii. 22-28 ; Psalm cxix.
64; Rom. X. 17-18. Both should be studied in the same way.
If it seems surprising to discuss the methods of Bible study at so
late a day after it has been in the hands of men for hundreds of
years, let us remember the marvellous discoveries of natural
science fall within the last two centuries, and are due to a change
of the methods of investigation. Have we studied the Bible as
scientists now investigate nature ? Science creates no new facts,
theology no truths ; all is finished for man to search out. How
shall he search out the work of Creation and the work of Redemp-
tion.
L The spirit in which to study is that of a child. Lord Bacon
said, " - ne must enter the kingdom of the natural sciences as one
enters the kingdom of heaven, like a little child." A child is
humble, trustful, docile, without prepossessions, theories or fixed
opinions. The world before it is like to an Adam new and fresh.
If a botanist finds a strange flower, he lets the flower tell him
what it is ; he has neither knowledge or name for it ; what it is,
becomes, or rather is its name ; if a mineralogist meets a strange
stone he asks it questions, and puts into a stone only what he
first gets out ; in like manner a Bible student must wait on a verse
or text or epistle or any book or part thereof to tell him what it
is. Many readers get out of a verse just what they first put in,
and that may be all of man's wisdom and not at all the mind of
God. We must go to the word of God therefore with the humil-
ity, simplicity, and receptivity of a little child.
But the question is also what kind of a child ; and the answer
is a child of God ; and if a child of God, then must the Spirit of
God be the Light in which to study the words and works of God.
The written word is like the word made flesh, divine and human,
and it must be studied with the light of the divine Spirit in the
human. God alone can show God.
This is the axiom in the study of the two books, God is : Heb.
xi. 6 ; but more needful to study truly is it to know not only that
God is, but that He is the Father, and the student and reader His
child. The " natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit
of God," whether revealed in the Bible or in nature, for the flower
and the Cross teach the same lesson, trust in God ; but scientists
rarely read the lessons from off the lily and the bird which Jesus
^ J
full of the Spirit of God read, Luke xii. 22-28
cxix. 18 ; Amos iv. 13 ; John i. 1-3 ; i. 14 ; i. 18
I Cor. ix. 10; Ps.
iii. 16-18.
20
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
God's word is thus written for His children and must be receiv-
ed humbly and reverently and eagerly, and in the absolute faith
in which a child takes the word ofhis lather. Always then take
for granted that God is. Never try to prove it. It is Father's
book. He wrote it Himself. He wrote it for us. Believe every
word of it, or we shall never get the good of it. Men think
prophecy is a dark subject, and the only use of it is to prove that
God knew something beforehand, and that he has not lied to us.
Prophecy is to teach God's children His purposes. A person
may think he knows all about the Bible because he has read it
through six or seven times. But this may be mere surface work.
I may go through a country on an express train several times,
and still know nothing of it. To walk through it and get ac-
quainted with its stones and trees and flowers and dells and
streams and to love it as all my own, is a very different matter.
We must love the word and not only for our sake, but for His
sake who is in it. Reading it through and through will do no
good, unless we love it and see into it as a lover of nature sees
into the woods and stones. In brief it must be searched in sim-
phcity, with colorless desire to be taught ; with earnest quest, as
men seek for a knowledge of nature ; in the receptive, humble,
reverent faith of a child, with the attention and intentness that
shall let nothing escape notice ; with the love and appropriation
with which a child reads his own father's letter for himself, and
above all, with the dependence upon and illumination of the
Spirit of God which leads one to unlock every Scripture with the
key of filial expectant prayer. Such is the way in which we
should study tli vvord of God.
II. The method of study is the inductive. All the parts to jot
and tittle must first be gathered together before a conclusion is
stated or a name given. The stones of one kind must all be
brought together however varied their forms, and the flowers
classified though scattered through many parts and climes. Ecc.
iii. II ; Ps. xl. 5 ; xix. 1-6.
Take a concordance and find a word — run it through the Bible.
Take for instance, glory, glorified. You will find in it a wonder-
ful line of thought. The cloud of glory is associated with it. In
that cloud is wrapped both the blessing and the wrath of God.
Study by phrases. Separate them. See how they are used. .
Get their meaning in every context. Find out their exact force
and colour.
Such study will bring to light resemblances and differences,
types and antitypes, shade. vs and body, times and seasons,
peoples and dispensations, the eternal purpose, the varied pre-
paration, and the final fulfilment.
Such method is self-interpreting, light is seen in light, Ps.
xxxvi. 9 ; cxix. 6 ; and the conclusions reached become in turn
keys and openings to further knowledge. The Bible is a living
growth. Its structure is mathematical like the universe, and its
numbers are symbolic. It is photographic and so microscopic.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
ax
The thought is one hke the mind ; one yet manifold through ages
of revelation. It is timeless as one thought from the beginning,
and so can have no contradictions ; and when finished and ful-
filled all its seeming contradictions will be known as the parts of
a vast, tar-reaching harmony. The Old Testament is found in
the New and the New in the Old, i Cor. x. ii ; Rom. v. 12-19 ;
Eph. V. 32 ; Gal. iv. 21-31 ; i Pet. iii. 21 ; Gen. i. 3 ; a Cor. iv. 6.
III. The instruments, means, and helps may be briefly stated in
the order of their nearness to any one:
I. A reference Bible. 2. A Text-Book. 3. A Bible Diction-
ary. 4. A Concordance. 5. A Translation. 6. An English-
man's Greek Concordance. 7. A Commentary. Never consult
a Commentary on any doctrine in cold blood ; think, study, search
first yourself.
IV. The result of such study is life, love, worship, likeness. One
leads to the other, John xvii. 3 ; i. 1-4; i John iv. 7-8; Rom. ii.
32-36 ; xii. 1-2 ; John iv. 20-24; 2 Cor. iii. 18. — From The Truth.
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
First. There must be a profound conviction of the truth that
•' ALL scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable
for doctrine, for reproof (or evidence, as the word is rendered in
Heb. xi. i), for correction, for instruction in righteousness," (2
Tim. iii. 16) ; " For the prophecy came not in old time (or, as the
margin has it, at any time) by the will of man : but holy men of
God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost," (2 Pet. i.21);
" For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because
when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye
received it not as the word of man, but, as it is in truth, the word
of God," (i Thess. ii. 13.)
Similar testimony in a more or less direct and positive form
might be cited from hundreds of passages, for the whole Bible
proceeds upon the assumption, so apparent even to the casual
reader, that it is the voice of God speaking through men unto
men. It is obvious, therefore, that each little word, as of, the, in,
from, to, which we are so apt to overlook in human writings, is
worthy of particular and devout attention. It is true that unim-
portant errors may have crept into this and that version or trans-
lation, but when competent scholarship conducts us to the words
the Holy Ghost really used, we are to consider every one of these
as having its own definite place and meaning in the book of God.
Hence it is never proper in quoting Scripture to give what we
may suppose to be its sense, but we should see to it that the very
language of revelation is presented to the minutest particle.
Second. All Scripture is designed to lead us to Christ. " Search
the scriptures," He said to the Jews, and of course He referred to
the Old Testament scriptures ; " for in them ye think ye have
22
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
eternal life : and they are they which testify of me," (John v. 39).
He does not say that some of the Scriptures merely, but all of
them, testify of Him. •' Had ye believed Moses, ye would have
believed me : for he wrote of me," (John v. 46 ; *• And beginning
at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all
the scriptures the things concerning himself," (Luke xxiv. 27).
He began at Moses, and not only at some, but all the prophets,
and expounded unto them not simply in some, but in all the
Scriptures the things concerning Himself. " These are the words
which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things
must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in
the prophets and in the psalms, concerning me," (Luke xxiv. 44).
These were the three great divisions of the Old Testament, and our
Lord declares that all were written concerning Him. It is not
strange, therefore, that Paul could persuade his countrymen
" concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of
the prophets, from morning till evening," (Acts xxviii. 23).
From all this it is clear that if we read a chapter in the Old
Testament, and do not see Christ there, we must go back and
read it again, lor we have not found the key to its true meaning.
Out of the innumerable events that occurred during nearly four
thousand years in the history of nations and families and indi-
viduals, it pleased the Holy Ghost to collect and recoid only those
that bore in the way of type or illustration upon the person and
work of God's promised Son. This must be admitted at once by
those who will take the trouble to compare the quotations from
the Old Testament applied to Christ in the New, that very often
at least as they originally appear do not seem to have the slight-
est reference to our Saviour. If, therefore, some in the early
Church, and in the davs of the Reformation carried their search
after types to a dangerous extreme, the modern Church exhibits
a tendency to a far more dangerous extreme in the opposite
direction, by failing to see that all the narratives, and offerings,
and feasts, and predictions of the Old Testament centre about the
cross and ciown of Jesus.
Third. We must study the Bible with the full persuasion that
we have to do personally with all it contains. " Whatsoever
things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that
we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have
hope," (Rom. xv. 4). The inspired apostle, after enumerating a
number of events that occurred in the history of the Israelites,
says, " Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples,
(or types, as it is in the margin); and they are written for our
admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come," (i Cor.
X. 11). We can not, then, read the Old Testament as we read
the history of some ancient nation, with a feeling that it is all
past, and that it possesses no interest for ourselves ; but it has a
present value, speaking not less earnestly to our souls than it did
to those who lived and died thousands of years before we were
born, rhe abiding presence of the Holy Ghost in the Scriptures
NOTES FOR BIBL£ READINGS.
n
39)-
11 of
ave
ning
all
7).
lets,
the
mrds
Old
and
secures for them all the authority and potency ol* an immediate
revelation addressed directly to every reader.
Fourth. It is almost needless to add that the Bible must be
studied with a deep sense ot our entire dependence for light and
guidance upon the Spirit of God. ** The natural man," or the
flesh, or the Adam nature in a believer, is just as ignorant and
helpless and perverted as the same nature in an unbeliever, and
it is as true of the natural man in the former as in the latter that
he " receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are
foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they
are spiritually discerned," (i Cor. ii. 14). But it is comforting to
hear our Lord saying concerning this Spirit to His followers^
•• He shall teach you all things, and bring all thmgs to your
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you," (John xiv. 26).
Again He says in words we should never forget m connection
with the work of the Spirit, " He shall testify of me," (John xv. 26.)
J. H. B.
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
BY D. L. MOODY.
" And all the people gathered themselves together as one man into the street that
was before the water-gate ; and they spake unto Ezra the scribe to bring the book
of the law of Moses, which the Lord had commanded to Israel. And Ezra the
priest brought the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all that
could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the s«venth month. And he
read therein before the street that was before the water-gate from the morning until
mid-day, before the men and the women, and those that could understand ; and the
ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law." — Nehemiah viii. 1-3,
The children of Israel had been in captivity for seventy years,
and now they had come back into their own land ; and the
description given in these verses is what we should call a Bible-
reading ; just getting the people together and reading the Word
of the Lord to them. And perhaps it would be a good thing if
we could have more meetings where the Word of God is read and
explained. It is better to hear God rather than man, and I be-
lieve we are living in a day when the Bible is neglected, although
we are living in a land of Bibles.
The children of Israel had been in a strange land, and God
wished them to understand His law. It says that they were
attentive to the law ; that is to say, they were just leaning for-
ward and drinking in the words that were read to them. You
have sometimes seen a nest of birds, and the n>other comes with
a little worm to feed them, and in an instant every mouth is wide
open ; and in like manner every one of us ought to have our ears
wide open to catch the meaning of the Word of God when it is
read to us, and if there is anything we don't understand we ought
to go to the minister and have an enquiry meeting with him, and
ask him to explain it to us.
i
<
snamrn
34
NOTES FOR BIBLE RT.ADINGS.
We read in the ninth verse, •' For all the people wept when
they heard the words of the law. Then he said unto them, Go
your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions
unto them for whom nothing is prepared : for this day is holy unto
tiie Lord ; neither be ye sorry ; for the joy of the Lord is your
strength." What we want, now-a-days, brethren, is a joyful
church. If we are in Babylon, with our harps hanging on the
willow trees and our heads bowed down, we are not likely to
succeed in winning souls to Christ. No ; it is when we are back
again on the resurrection ground that we may hope to succeed in
that. A backsliding church is a nuisance in the world. It is just
a stumbling-block, and nothing more. In the seventeenth verse
we read, " And all the congregation of them that were come
again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under the booths;
for since the days of Joshua the son of Nun unto that day had not
the children done so. And there was very great gladness." And
there always will be great gladness when a backsliding people
come back to God.
The Word of God in the Heart. — When the Israelites
were going into Babylon, trodden down by their oppressors and
led away into a foreign land, we read in Jeremiah xx. 9. " Then
I said, 1 will not make mention of Him, nor speak any more in
His name : but His word was in my heart as a burning fire shut
up in my bones, and I was weary with forebearing, and I could
not stay." Yes, it is a good thing to have the Word of God in
our hearts, so that it just burns within us, and we cannot hold our
peace. When the Psalmist said it was hidden in his heart, some
one has remarked that it was a good thing \n a good place, for a
good purpose. We want the Word to burn right down into our
souls ; then a man cannot restrain himself, it begins to burn, so
that it would actually burn him up if he held his peace and did
not speak out. " Is not my Word like as a fire, saith the Lord,
and like a hammer that breaketh a rock in pieces ?" The Word
of God is the sword of the Spirit, and if you young converts want
to be used of God you must feed on His word. Your experience
may be very good and very profitable at the outset, and you may
help others by telling it to them ; but if you keep on doing nothing
else but telling your experience, it will soon become stale and un-
profitable, and people wiU weary of hearing the same thing over
and over again. But when you have told how you have been
converted, the next thing is to feed on tiie Word. We are not
fountains ourselves, but the Word of God is the fountain. And if
we feed on the Word, it will be so easy then to speak to others ;
and not only that, "but we shall be growing all the while in grace,
and others will take notice of oiir walk and conversation.
Now, I never saw a useful Christian who was not a student of
the Bible. If a man neglects his Bible, he may pray and ask God
to use him in his work, but God cannot make use of him ; for
there is not much for the Holy Ghost to work upon. We must
have the W'*)rd itself, which is sharper than any two-edged sword.
INL
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
25
Now, if you read the sermon spoken by Moses before he left the
children of Israel, you will find it was just a rehearsal of what
God had done for them, and of their deliverance from the cruel
hands of Pharaoh ; of the destruction of their enemies in the Red
Sea, and their safe conduct through the wilderness ; and yet I do
not suppose there wp^ a boy in the camp who could not have
told it ten times over. And you will find that Joshua did the
same ; and when Peter stood up on the day of Pentecost, the
Spirit of the Lord was in him, and he went on quoting Scripture
to the people, and that was the arrow that went down into
their souls. Then, again, what did the devout and martyred
Stephen do but just rehearse and expotind the Scriptures from
the time of Abraham downwards ?
Victory by thk Word. — People are constantly saying, We
want something new; some new doctrine, some new idea. Depend
upon it, my friends, if you get tired of the Word of God, and it
becomes wearisome to you — you are out of communion with Him.
What you want is some one who will unfold and expound the
Scriptures to you. We cannot overcome Satan with our feelings.
The reason why some people have such bitter experience is, they
try to overcome the devil by their feelings and experiences. Christ
overcame Satan by the Word. He simply said : " It is written ;"
and a second time, " It is written ; " and Satan came again and
tried to misquote the Scripture, but Christ said again, '• It is
written," and that was the arrow that shot right into him, and
drove him away. The devil does not care a bit about our feelings.
He can play on our feelings just as a man can on a harp. He can
make our feelings good or bad ; he can take us up on the mountain,
or down into the valley; and we can only vanquish him by ^.he
Word, which is the sword of the Spirit.
And then bear in mind there is no situation in life for which
you cannot find some word of consolation in Scripture. If you
are in affliction there is a promise for you ; if you are in adversity
and trial, there is a promise for you ; in joy and sorrow, in health
and in sickness, in poverty or in riches, in every condition of life,
God has a promise stored up in His Word for you.
Three Books every Christian Should Have. — I can imagine
some persons asking, How can I get to be in love with the Bible?
Well, if you will only rouse yourselves to the study of it, and ask
God's assistance. He will assuredly help you. There are three
books which I think every Christian ought to possess. The first,
of course, is the Bible. I believe in getting a good Bible, with a
good plain print. I have not much love for those little Bibles you
have to hold up right under your nose to read the print ; and if
the church happens to be a little dark you cannot see the print ;
but it becomes a mere jumble of words. Ye., but some of you
say you ^annot carry a big Bible in your pocket. Very well, then
carry it under your arm ; and if you have to walk five miles you will
just be preaching a sermon five miles long. I have known a man
convicted by seeing another carrying his Bible under his arm.
■MMM
26
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
You are not ashamed to carry hymn-books and prayer-books, and
tlie Bible is worth all the hymn-books and prayer-books in the
world put together. And if you get a good Bible you are likely
to take better care of it. Suppose you pay thirty shillings for a
good Bible, the o'.der you grow the more precious it will become
to you. But be sure you don't get one so good that you will be
afraid to mark it. The next I would advise you to get Cruden's
Concordance, and a " Scripture text-book," not a " Birthday text-
book." These books will help you study the Word of God with
profit. If you have not got them, get them to-morrow, for every
Christian ought to have them.
Study Topically. — Then I find one of the best ways to study
the Scriptures is to study them topically. I used at one time to
rend so many chapters a day, and if I did not, I thought I was
getting cold and backsliding ; but mind you, if a man had asked
me two hours afterwards what I had read I could not tell him.
I had forgotten it nearly all. When I was a boy I used, among
other things, to hoe turnips on a farm, and I used to hoe them so
badly, to get over so much ground, that at night I had to put down
a stick in the ground so as to know next morning where I had left
off. That was somewhat in the same fashion as running through
so many chapters every day. A man will say : "Wife, did I read
that chapter ?" '• Well," says she, " I don't remember," and
neither of them can recollect, and perhaps he reads the saaie
chapter over and over again ; and they call that studying the
Bible. I don't think there is a book in the world we neglect so
much as the Bible. Merely reading the Bible is no use at all
without we study it thoroughly, and hunt it through as it were
for some great truth. If a friend were to see me searching about
this building, and were to come up and say, " Moody, what are
you looking for ? have you lost something .-'" and I were to say,
" No, I haven't lost anything, I'm not looking for anything par-
ticular," I fancy he would just let me go on by myself, and think
me very foolish. But if I were to say, " Yes, I have lost a sov-
ereign," why, then, I might expect him to help me to find it. Read
the Bible, my friends, as if you were seeking for something of
value. It is a good deal better to take a single chapter and spend
a month on it, than to read the Bible at random for a month.
WoRk Out Subjects. — I find some people now and then who
boast that they have read the Bible through in so many months.
Others read the Bible chapter by chapter, and get through it in a
year ; but I think it would be almost better to spend a year over
one chapter. If I were going into a court of justice, and wanted
to carry the jury with me, I would get every witness I could to
testify to the one point on which I wanted to convince the jury.
I would not get them to testify everj'thing, but just on that one
thing ; and so it should be with the Scriptures, I took up that
word " love," and I don't know how many weeks I spent in study-
ing the passages in which it occurs, till at last I couldn't help
loving people. I had been feeding so long on love that I was
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
27
anxious to do everybody good that I came in contact with. Take
up grace, take up faith, take up assarance. Some people say, I
don't believe in assurance. I never knew anybody who read their
Bible but believed in assurance. This book teaches nothing else.
Paul says — " I know in whom I have believed." Job says — " I
know that my Redeemer liveth." It is not, *' I hope, I trust."
The best book on assurance was written by one called "John," at
the back part of the Bible. He wrote an epistle on assurance.
Sometimes you just get a word that will be a sort of key to the
epistle, and which unfolds it. Now, if you turn to John xx. 31,
you will find it says — *' These are written, that ye might believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye
might have life through His name." Then if you turn to i John
V. 13 you will read thus: •' These things have I written unto you
that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know
that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of
the Son of God." That whole epistle is written on assurance. I
have no doubt John had found some people who doubted about
assurance, and doubted whether they were saved or not, and
he takes up his pen and says, " I will settle that question ;" and
he writes that last verse in the twentieth chapter of his gospel.
I have heard some people say it was not their privilege to know
that they were saved ; they had heard the minister say that no one
could know whether they were saved or not, and they took what
the minister said instead of what the Word of God said. Others
read the Bible to make it fit in and prove their favourite creed or
notions, and if it did not do so tjjiey would not read it. It has
been well said, that they must not read the Bible by the blue light
of Presbyterianism, nor the red light of Methodism, nor the
violet light of Episcopalism, but by the light of the Spirit of God.
Now, if you will just take up your Bible and study assurance for
a week you will soon see it is your privilege to know that you are
a child of God.
Feed on the Promises. — Then take another thing — the pro-
mises of God. Let a man feed for a month on the promises of
God, and he will not be talking about how poor he is. You
hear people say — " Oh, my leanness ! how lean I am !" My
friends, it is not their leanness, it is their laziness. If you would
only go from Genesis to Revelation, and see all the promises made
by God to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to the Jews and the
Gentiles, and to all his people everywhere; if you were to spend
a month feeding on the precious promises of God, you wouldn't
be going about with your heads hanging down like bulrushes, com-
plaining how poor you are : but you would lift up your heads with
confidence, and proclaim the riches of His grace, because you
couldn't help it. After the Chicago fire a man came up to me,
and said in a sympathising tone, " I understand you lost every-
thing, Moody, in the Chicago fire." "Well, then," said I, " some
one has misinformed you." " Indeed ! Why, I was certainly told
you had lost all." " No ; its a mistake," I said, "quite a mistake."
28
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
" Have yod got much left then ? " asked my friend. '* Yes," I
replied, " I have got much more left than I lost, though I cannot
tell how much I have lost." " Well, I am glad of it, Moody ; I did
not know you were that rich before the fire." " Yes," said I, " I
am a good deal richer than you could conceive ; and here is my
title-deed — • He that overcometh shall inherit all things.' " They
say the Rothschilds cannot tell how much they are worth, and
that's just my case. All things in the world are mine ; I am
joint-heir with Jesus, the Son of God.
Then suppose you spend a month on "prayer," run through the
Scriptures on prayer ; why, then the Bible becomes a new book to
you. And then take up hope, and faith, and grace, and feed on
them. I remember the first time I studied grace I got so full of it
that I stopped every man and woman I met, and told them how
God loved them. When Christ came with His message of grace
to the Jews the bottles would not hold ; it burst the bottles, and
began to flow on to the Gentiles all around. . And then they got
angry with Him, and sought to put him to death. You may pray
for the blessing, but if you neglect your Bible you won't get it.
Study One Book at a Time. — Then another way is to study
one book at a time. If you take Genesis, it is the seed-plant of
the whole Bible ; it tells us of life, death, resurrection ; it involves
all the rest of the Bible. Or take just one word that runs through
a book. Some time ago I was wonderfully blessed by taking the
seven blessings of the Revelation. If God did not wish us to
understand the Revelation He would not have given it us at all.
A good many say it is so dark^and mysterious common readers
cannot understand it. Let us only keep digging away at it, and
it will unfold itself by-and-by. Some one says it is the only book
in the Bible that tells about the devil being chained ; and as the
devil knows that, he goes up and down Christendom, and says,
" It's no use your reading the Revelation ; you cannot understand
the book ; it's too hard for you." The fact is he doesn't want you
to understand about his own defeat. Just look at the blessings it
contains. In chapter xxii. 14, '• Blessed are they that do His
commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and
may enter in through the gates into the city;" chapter xvi. 15,
" Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth His garments ; " chapter
XX. 7, " Blessed is he that keepeth the saying of the prophecy of
this book."
Then there is a blessing on them that are kept from the world.
We do not belong to the world, but belong to the new creation.
God has taken us out of the old and put us in the new, and there-
fore we keep ourselves from the world. " Blessed are those that
die in the Lord ; for they shall rest from their labors." ♦' Blessed
are they that have part in the first resurrection ; for on such the
second death hath no power ; and they shall live and reign with
Christ a thousand years." " Blessed are they that are called to
the marriage supper of the Lamb. " Or you may take the eight
** overcomes'' of Revelation, and you will get wonderfully blessed
i<«
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
39
with them. They take you right up to heaven ; you climb by
them right up to the throne of God.
Assurance. — There is that word "know" I mentioned just now.
It occurs six times in i John iii. In the fifth verse it says : " And
ye know that He was manifest to take away our sins ; and in Him
is no sin." The next is the nineteenth verse : " Hereby we knom
that we are of the truth." Some people tell us that it doesn't
make any difference ; that a lie is as good as the truth if we are
only sincere. Why, no doubt those ialse prophets on mount
Carmel were sincere ; but John says, " Hereby we know that we
are of the tnith.'' Then, in the fourteenth verse : " We know that
we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren."
There's assurance for you. Then, in the fifteenth verse : " He that
hateth his brother is a murderer ; and ye know that no murderer
hath eternal life abiding in him." The Christian is not full of
jealousy, envy, hatred, and malice ; but he is full of " love, joy,
peace, long-suffering, gentlen-^ss, goodness, faith, meekness, tem-
perance." These are the fruits I shall bear if I have got Christ in
me. Yes, that fifth chapter of Galatians will soon tell us if we
have got the right kind of fruit. Make the tree right, and you
will soon have the right fruit. Then, in the twenty-fourth verse :
" He that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in
him. And hereby we know that He abideth in us, by the spirit
which He hath given us." Then, in the second verse : " Beloved,
now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we
shall be ; but we know that when He shall appear we shall be like
Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." There's assurance for you
again ! In that one chapter six assurances. Every truth I get,
my Iriends, seems to make me lighter and lighter, till I expect to
fly away by-and-by. I heard Mr. Aitken one day, and he told us
about a boy who had some gas-bags fastened round him, and they
were so light that when he came to a hedge or a ditch he had only
just to touch the bags and away they carried him right over. And
it is just the same when we read the Bible, it makes us lighter and
lighter, and we leap over the obstacles in our way. The truth
makes us freer and freer. A brother in the Lord gave me some
key-notes this week. He said Peter wrote about hope, " when the
chief Shepherd shall appear ; " the key-note of Paul's writing
appeared to be of faith, and of John's love. " Faith, hope, and
charity ;" these were the three characteristics of the three men —
the key-note to the whole of their teachings.
The Gospel of John. — Then, again, I have been greatly blessed
by going through the " believings " of John. As I said before, he
wrote his gospel that we might believe. All through it is " believe,
believe, believe." If you want to persuade a man that Christ is
the Son of God, John is the gospel f him. Take him right into
and through the gospel of John. Matthew was a Jew, and he
writes of Christ as a Jew — as the Son of David coming to take
His throne. He commences with Abraham, and he treats of the
kingdom all the way down to Christ. Mark begins with Malachi.
^,J ■
jas
30
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
He takes it up where the Old Testament left off, and speaks of
Christ as a servant coming to do the will of God. Luke begins
with Zacharias. He takes up the human side and speaks of Him
as a physician, healing the sick, making the lame to walk, and
giving sight to the blind. But John brings Him out of the bosom
of the Father. He goes beyond Malachi, beyond Abraham, be-
yond Adam — away beyond the morning stars, and brings Him
out of the Father's bosom, and with one stroke of the pen settles
the question of Unitarianism for ever. John was no Unitarian :
every word he wrote was against it. He says the Son of God
was manifest in the flesh. Go through John's Gospel, and study
the " believes," the " verilys," the " I ams," and go through the
Bible in that way, and it becomes a new book to you.
Make Marginal Notes. — Another plan, and a good one,
too, is when a preacher gives out a text just take and mark it, and
as he goes on preaching, just put a few words in the margin, key-
words that shall bring back the whole sermon again. By that
plan of making a few marginal notes, I can remember sermons I
heard years and years ago. Every man o^ight to take down some
of the preacher's words and ideas, and go into some lane or alley
and preach them out again to others. We ought to have four ears,
two for ourselves and two for other people. Then, if you are in a
new town, and have nothing else to say, jump up and say, "I
heard some one say so-and-so," and they will always be glad to
hear you if you give them heavenly food. The world is perishing
for lack of it.
Little and Wise. — Some time ago, about eight years, I
think, I heard an Englishman in Chicago preach from a curious
text (Proverbs xxx. 24) : "There be four things which are little
upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise." " Well," said I to
myself, " what will you make of these little things ? I have seen
them a good many times." Then he went on reading, " The ants
are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer."
He said God's people were like the ant. "Well," I said, *' I have
seen a good many of them, but I never saw one like me." They
were like the ants, he said, because they were laying up treasure
in heaven, and preparing for the future; but the world rushed
madly on, and forgot all about God's command to lay up for our-
selves incorruptible treasures. " The conies are but a feeble folk,
yet make they their houses in the rocks." He said the conies were
very weak things ; if you were to throw a stick at one of them you
would kill it : but they were viery wise, for they built their houses
in the rocks, and where they are out of harm's way. And Gc4's
people are very wise, although very feeble, for they build on the
Rock of Ages, and that Rock is Christ. " Well," I said, " I am
certainly like the conies." Then came the next verse : " The
locusts have no king, yet go they, forth all of them in bands ;" and
I wondered what he was going to make of that. Now God's people,
he said, had no king down here ; the world said, " Caesar is our
king ;" but he was not our king, our king was the Lord of hosts.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
31
««
The locusts went out by bands, so did G»d's people ; here was a
Presbyterian band, here an Episcopalian band, here a Methodist
band, and so en ; but by-and-by the great King would come and
catch up all those separate bands and th6y would all be one, one
fold and one Shepherd. And when I heard that explanation I said,
" I would like to be the locusts." I have got so sick, my friends,
of this miserable denominationalism, I wish it could all be swept
away. Well, he went on again. " The spide taketh hold with
her hands, and is in king's palaces." Well, when he got to the
spider, I said, " I don't like that at all, and don't like tl idea of
being compared to a spider." " But," he said, " if you went into
a king's palace there was the spider hanging on his gossamer web,
and looking down with scorn and contempt on the gilded saloon ;
he was laying hold of things above. And so every child of God
ought to be like the spider, and lay hold of the unseen things of God."
" And so," he said, " you see, my brethren, we who are God's people
are like the ants, the conies, the locusts, and the spider, little things,
but exceeding wise." I just put that down, my friends, and the
recollection of it does me as much good this morning as when I
first heard it.
Now, I have carried this Bible with me a good many years. It
is worth more to me than all the Bibles in this place, and I will
tell you why; because I have got so many passages marked in it,
and if I am caHed upon to speak at any time I am ready. I have
got these little words in the margin, and they are a sermon to me.
Whether I speak about faith, hope, charity, assurance, or any
subject whatever, it all comes back to me; and however unexpec-
tedly I am called upon to preach, I am always ready. Every child
of God ought to be like a soldier, and always hold himself in
readiness. If the Queen's army were ordered to India to-morrow,
the soldier is ready for the journey; but we can't be ready if we
don't study the Bible. So whenever you hear a good thing just
put it down, because if it's good for you it will be good for some-
body else; and we should pass the coin of heaven round just as we
do the sovereigns and other current coin of the realm.
Job, the Key to the Bible. — In the year 1872 an Englishman
remarked to me : " Mr. Moody, did you eter notice this, that the
book of Job is the key to the whole Bible ; if you understand Job
yy.u will understand the entire Bible?" *'No," I said, *'I don't
understand that. Job the key to the whole Bible! How do you
make that out?" He said, "I divide Job into seven heads. You
know ministers generally have a great many heads to their sermons.
The first head is: A perfect man untried. That's what God said
about Job ; that's Adam in Eden. He was perfect when God put
him there. The second head is : Tried by adversity; and Job fell
as Adam fell in Eden. The third head is : The wisdom of the world.
The world tries to restore Job; the three wise men came to help
Job. That was the wisdom of the world centered in those three
men." "You cannot," said he, "find any such eloquent language
or wisdom anywhere in any part of the world as these three men
32
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
if
had; but they did not know anything about grace, and could not
therefore help Job." And that's just what men are trying to do,
and the result is they fail. Take the scientific men of our day who
talk against the Bible. Have they made the world any better ?
The wisdom of man never made man any better. These three men
did not help Job, but they made him worse. Some one has said
the first man took him and gave him a good pull, and then the
second and third did the same, and the three of them had three
good pulls at Job, and then flat down they fell. Yes, my friends,
and a good many men fall when they get into an argument. Very
unprofitable things these arguments are. Job could stand anything
better than those three men ; he could even have stood a scolding
wife better than his three friends. "Then in the fourth place,"
said he, "in comes the Daysman," that is Christ. Then in the
fifth place, Godspeaks, and in the sixth, ^ob learns his lesson. "I
have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye
seeth Thee. Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and
ashes." And then down came Job flat on the dunghill. " I abhor
myself," and down he went in the dust; and had learnt his lesson.
"And the seventh head is this, that God restores him.'' Thank
God, my friends, it is so with us, and oitr last state is better than
our first.
I would rather be a resurrected man with Christ than be Adam
in Eden without Christ. Adam might have been in Eden ten
thousand years, and the devil might have come in and he might
have fallen. But now Satan cannot get at us, so that we are
better than Adam was in Eden. God came down and gave man an
earthly kingdom, and Satan came and said, " I will mar the work
of God and destroy it." But God came down again and said, " I
will lift up Adam and all his sons higher, even unto the heavens,
and will break the power of Satan;" and God kept His promise,
when He gave His Son to die for us. A friend of mine said to me,
"Look here. Moody, God gave to Job double of everything." He
would not admit that Job had lost his children. He had taken them
to heaven, and He gave him ten more. So Job had ten in heaven
and ten on earth — a goodly family. So when our children are
taken from us they are nof Ipst to us, but are merely gone before.
I have not time to say more, but in conclusion I would advise all
young converts to keep in the company as much as they can of
more experienced Christians. I like to keep in the society of those
who know more than I do, and 1 never lose a chance of getting
all I can out of them. Study the Bible carefully and prayerfully,
ask of others what this passage means and what that passage
means, and when you have become practically acquainted with
the great truths it contains, you will have less to fear from the
world, the flesh, and the devil.
HOW TO READ THE BIBLE.
BY D. L. MOODY.
In order to understand the Bible we have to study it carefully.
If we will go to the Word of God and be willing to be taught by
the Holy Ghost, God will teach us, and will unfold his blessed
truths to us.
There are three books that every Christian ought to have if he
cannot have but three. The first is a Bible — one with good plain
print that you can easily read, not so good that you are afraid to
mark it. I am sick of these little fine types. It is a good thing
to get a good-sized Bible, because you will grow old by-and-by,
and your sight may grow poor, and you wont want to give up the
one you have been used to reading in after it has come to
seem like a sort of life-long companion. The next book to get
is " Cruden's Concordance." You cannot get on very well in
Bible study without that. There is another book printed in this
country by the American Tract Society called the " Bible Text-
Book." It was brought out first in London. These three books
will be a wonderful help to you in studying the Word of God.
For a number of years I have made a rule not to read any book
that doec not help me to understand the Bible. I am a greater
slave to that book than any man is to strong drink, and I am sure
it does me a great deal more good. I think I have got the key to
the study of the Bible. Take it topically ! Take " Love," for
instance, and spend a month in searching what the Bible says
about love, from Genesis to Revelation. Thus you will learn to
love everybody, whether they love you or not. In the same way
take " Grace," " Faith," " Assurance," " Heaven," and so on.
When you read your Bible, be sure you hunt for something. Read
the same chapter over and over again till you understand it. I
would add — make yourself thoroughly familiar with St. Paul's
Epistles. They are the key to all the Holy Scriptures. Get a
reference Bible, and you will find the best commentary in the mar-
gin.
Take up one word in a book, such as the " believes'' in St. John.
Every chapter but two, speaks of believing. Look up the nineteen
personal interviews with Christ. Take the conversions of the
Bible: the seven "-blesseds'' and '' overcemes'" of Revelation. See
what I John 3 says about ''assurance,'' and the six things worth
knowing. Take up the five ''precious" things of Peter, the "vm/j5"
of John, the seven "walks" of Ephesians, the four "much mores"
of Kom. 4, the two " receiveds" of John i, the seven "hearts" in
Prov. 23, and especially an eighth, the "look ings" the " lookings
back" the "beholds" of the Bible.
Study the word in God's presence, with the help of the asked"
3
f
34
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
for Spirit of God. If you have sin upon your conscience, it will
hinder your understanding. Remember the blood. The light
which shines from Calvary is the lighi that unfolds the Scriptures.
Additional Suggestions. — i. Have for constant use a portable
Reference Bible. 2. Carry a Bible or Testament with you. 3. Don't
be afraid of marking it, or making notes on the margin : promises,
exhortations, warnings to Christians, and invitations to the unsaved.
4. Do not be satisfied with simply reading a chapter, but study the
meaning of at least one verse every day. 5. Study so as to ascer-
tain the whole truth contained in a single incident or miracle : when
and why written, how it applies to yourself, and how to use it for
others. 6. Study to know for what, and to whom each book of the
Bible was written. Study the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles
together, also Leviticus and Hebrews, etc. 7. Believe in the
Bible as God's revelation to you, and act accordingly. 8. Learn at
least one verse of Scripture each day. Verses from memory will
be wonderfully useful in your daily life and work. See Josh, i: 8 ;
Psa. cxix:ii. 9. Study how to use the Bible so as to "walk with
God" and lead others to Christ. 10. Set apart at least fifteen
minutes each day for studying it ; this little will be grand in re-
sult, and never be regretted. 11. Read the Book as if it were
written for yourself. 12. Always ask God to help you to under-
stand it, and then expect that He will. 13. Have Cruden's Con-
cordance and a Bible Text-book at hand ; also in all cases refer to
parallel passages and margin notes, and take time to think.
HOW TO READ THE BIBLE.
BY REV. J. E. SAMPSON.
it
I have hope of the worst man, as long as he will read his Bible.
1 feel sure he will turn to God some day. I am full ol fear for
the best man, if he neglects his Bible. He is almost certain to
fall before the enemy. Amid these last day perils, there is no
safeguard but in the Word of God.
Two men of God have lately given good advice about studying
the Bible. Mr. Moody says, " For a number of years, I have
made it a rule not to read any book that does not help me to un-
derstand the Bible. I am a greater slave to that book than any
man is to strong drink, and I am sure it does me a deal more
good. Every Christian ought to have a good Bible — not so good
that you are afraid to mark it — and a Concordance. I think I
have got the key to the study of the Bible. Take it topically.
Take Love, for instance, and spend a month in searching what
the Bible says about love, from Genesis to Revelation. Then
you will love everybody whether they love you or not. In the
same way take Grace, Faith, Assurance, Heaven, and so on.
When you read your Bible, be sure you hunt for something.
Spend six months studying Genesis : it is the seed-plant of the
^1'
NOTES FOR BIBLE READING!.
35
Bible. Read the same chapter over and over again, till you un-
derstand it. I would add — make yourself thoroughly familiar
with St. Paul's Epistles. They are the key to all the Holy Scrip-
ture. Do not think you would do better with a Commentary.
They are useful to consult sometimes. But it is better for you to
be without one, than that you should depend on one. Get a
Reference Bible, a^id you will find the best commentary in the
margin.
" Take up one word in a book, such as the believes in St. John.
Every chapter but two speaks of believing. Look up the nine-
teen personal interviews with Christ. Take the conversions of
the Bible : the seven blesseds a.nd overcomes of Revelation. See
what I John iii. says about Assurance, and the six things worth
knowing. Take up the five precious things of Peter, the verilys
of John, the seven walks of Ephesians, the five much mores of
Rom. v., the two receiveds of John i., the seven hearts in Prov.
xxiii. and especially an eighth, *'the lookings, the lookings back,
the B^//o/</5, of the Bible. If we know our Bibles, Satan will not
have much power over us."
Mr. Muller, of Bristol, who has obtained a good report through
faith, suggests this plan. '• Begin the Old Testament and read a
portion. The next time you read, begin the New in the same
way. The next time, a portion of the Old beginning where you
left off before ; and next time again, a portion of the New. Thus
you will soon get through the New ; then begin it again ; and so
with the Old — the result will be, you will increasingly love the
Word of God. I have tried this plan for forty-six years, and
though I have read nearly one hundred times the whole of the
Blessed Word of God, I never tire of it. The more I read it the
more precious it becomes to my heart, the more delight still I
take in reading it. It is always a new book to me, when I begin
it again from the beginning. Bible reading is the great means of
nourishing the soul. If you neglect this, you will never make
much progress. Do not be discouraged if, on your first reading,
you do not understand. By little and little you will learn more."
It is remarkable that two such mighty men of faith should have
given such similar and striking testimony to the necessity and
happiness of pondering in the Word of God.
I venture to suggest further the plan which for some years I
have found very profitable. It is the adoption of two methods.
First, continue reading straight on through the Bible from begin-
ning to the end. About two pages a day, in an ordinary sized
Bible, will bring you through in a year. But read more than
this, if you have time ; and as years roll by you will be tempted
to read more and more. In this way you will get a general
knowledge of the entire Scriptures. You will notice the scope
and main object of each book. You will seethp*^ there is a Divine
order in the arrangement of the books. Try as you go on, to see
the chief predommating topic of each book ; and observe how the
" New Testament lies hid in the Old, and the Old Testament lies
open in the New."
-1
)
LI
\
3& NOTltS FOR BIBLE RBADINCS.
Then, at the same time, have in hand some one book for special
study and searching. It may be well to take a book in the New
Testament for this more particular study, while you are reading
the Old Testament ; take, for example, one of St. Paul's Epistles.
Read it throuj^h several times, till you see the outline of it, and
have got hold of the line of thought and the steps of argument,
or the main divisions of the book. Do not begrudge time spent
reading, in this way, over and over again. It is time well spent.
Then, when you have grasped the general drift and subject of the
book, begin at the first chapter, and take it verse by verse, and
word by word, searching out parallel texts and words in the Old
Testament and the New, and observing how the Bible in one part
explains the Bible in another.
By pursuing these methods you will be surprised how your in-
terest in the Scripture, and love for its pages will increase.
You will make it the centre of all your reading, and nothing will
be thought worthy of your study which does not in some way or
other bear upon it.
It is well to have some fixed time in the day for Bible reading.
What is left to be done at any time is usually never done at all.
Keep to your time as regularly as you can, but if on any occasion
you are not able to do so, do not condemn yourself as if you had
sinned.
Always pray before you read. Ask God to be your teacher, to
enlighten the eyes of your heart by his Holy Spirit. If Bezaleel
needed to be "filled with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in un-
derstanding, and in knowledge," that he might know how to con-
struct the material tabernacle, how much more do we need the
fulness of the same Holy Spirit, that we may understand the
"wondrous things" of the great temple of revealed truth.
Be sure you read your Bible with faith, believing every word.
Have no thoughts or opinions ol your own, but like a little child
receive the Word of God in simple trust. Let no feeling of your
own unworthiness make you stagger at the rich fulness and free-
ness of God's promises. Often ask yourself as you read, Am I be-
lieving this ? Remember that " these are the true sayings of
God." "The Scripture cannot be broken." Never doubt your
heavenly Father's word, i John v. lo.
Let your object in knowing the Word of God be, that you may
do the will of God. If you have sin upon your conscience it will
hinder your understanding. Live out faithfully in your daily life
all you learn. Think of the connection between the laying aside
and the laying apart with the desiring and receiving in i Pet. ii. i,
2, and Jam. i. 21. No one who allows sin in his life can know the
truth in his heart.
It is good sometimes to sit or kneel before God, and meditate
and ponder over some portion of the Word of Truth. Speak
with God about it ; praise him for it ; ask him to fulfil it all in
you. Remember that in prayer, you are speaking to Gcd ; ^hat
in reading the Bible, God is speaking to you. Let your listening
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
37
heart say, Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. Pause, and
think over some blessed text, and allow your soul to drink in all
its rich and precious meaning. When the Psalmist speaks of the
downward course of the wicked, the contrast he draws between
them and the righteous man is very striking — " Hut," he says,
♦' his delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he
meditate day and night."
Study the Word in God's presence. Remember the blood.
The light which shines from Calvary is the light which unfolds
the Scriptures. A stain upon your conscience will be like a speck
upon your eye. If you are indeed a child of God, it will not only
be exquis pain to you ; it will almost blind you. Bring it to
the bloo( be cleansed. Then, walking in the truth, you will be
able to uu ..^rstand the truth, and the truth will sanctify you.
I earnestly urge you to make Bible-reading your daily habit.
Let it be a fixed principle with you that you need "the Words of
his mouth" for your soul's nourishment and health, "more than
your necessary food" for your body. I have seen many a young
Christian fall away for lack of this. You have found forgiveness,
young believer, through faith in the atoning: blood of Christ ; and
you are happy, supremely happy. But foigiveness, blessed as it
is, is not food. And if you have no food you will have no strength.
You will hunger. And the hungry will eat anything. If you do
not go on, applying yourself to the careful reading of your Bible,
increasing in the knowledge of Christ, your famished soul, will
readily eat of the world's dainties, and Satan will not be slow to
spread them temptingly before you. But if you are nourished by
the hidden manna ; if, searching the Scriptures, your soul is filled
with the knowledge and love of Christ Jesus your Lord, you will
" never hunger," you will have no heart for the world's allure-
ments. "A full soul loatheth even an honeycomb."
Christian, if you would stand before the enemy, if you would
walk humbly and happily with your God, if you would be useful
in the Lord's vineyard, search the Scriptures daily and diligently.
" All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable,
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous-
ness ; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished
unto all good works."
THE READING OF THE BIBLE.
BY PASTOR TH. MONOD.
The reading of the Bible should have the first place in our re-
ligious employments, for it is upon the Word of God that' our
faith is founded. We recognize this, but too often we only read
it as a duty. We say to ourselves : " We must read a chapter
every morning, and two chapters on Sunday, it is a positive duty;
^^
¥
»8
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
we must put aside the interesting book which we have begun, and
open our Bible," and we do it.
We shall not make much progress thus. The other day in read-
ing Psalm i. for the hundredth time, I was struck for the first
time with what is there stated concerning the Word ot God.
David does not say in Psalm i. *' Blessed is the man who reads
this Word day and night." No, but he says, " Blessed is the
man whose delight is in the law of the Lord, and in His law doth
he meditate day and night." He takes pleasure in it, il. interests
him more than the daily paper, or the book which has just come
out. It is more full of life and freshness to him ; it is more real,
he fe'^ls the beauties of it more. And if he meditates in it, it is
because he takes pleasure in it. At our meetings in Paris, I heard
a comparison which struck me. It was said : Suppose a young
lady had read a book, of poetry if you like, or some other book.
She had been in^^-^rested in it, touched more or less by it, and she
replaced it in h' l library. But not long after the author of this
book came to her parent's house ; he made her acquaintance, their
relations became more intimate, and finally she was betrothed to
this author. Now she takes up his book, the same book. Oh ! in
what a different spirit she reads it again. It is a completely new
book. There are, however, the same sentences. Yes ! but in
each word she seeks to know something of the thought, character,
and heart of him whom she loves, and who loves her. No, it will
be no more the same book. Well, my dear friends, what we want
is to take the Bible and say to ourselves, "This is the book of
Him whom I love, and who loves me ; the book which will teach
me something more about His thoughts, His work, what He has
done, and what he has promised to do. This is the book which
js going to open to me the heart of my Saviour, God.
Believe me, it will be thus another book, and a book of which a
few lines will do more good than whole pages and chapters, when
we only read them as a matter of conscience, as a duty, and in fact
to be able to say, "It is done, I have read my chapter."
Therefore let us ask God that He may grant us to take pleasure
in His law. There is no other way to delight in God's law than
to love Himself. And it is impossible to remain in the faith and
love of God, if one is not employed in His service.
In short we must always return to the same point. We nust
give ourselves to God just as we are. And if that is indeed what
we wish, by the goodness of God we may be sure he will grant it
to us ; and then we shall dwell in His love, and we also shall be
among those who delight to meditate in His Word day and night.
TME BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.
First Genesis, and Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers,
Deut'ronomy, and Joshua, and Jud{;es too, and Ruth ;
Then Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and Ezra, Nehemiah,
And Esthtr, Job, and David's Psalms are in God's Book of Truth.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 39
The wise king's Proverbs follow next, and then Ecclesiastes ;
The song of Solomon precetles Isaiah's glorious strain ;
Then Jeremiah, prophet sad, weeps forth his lamentations ;
Ezekiel and Daniel foretell Messiah's reign,
Hosea, Joel, Amos next, the book of Obadiah,
And Jonah, Micah, Nahum too, then Habakkuk appears ;
And Zephaniah, Haggai, the prophet Zechariah ;
And Malachi completes the roll, ere Chriit, four hundred years.
The Gospeli — Matthew, Mark, Lake, John, — the Acts of the Apostles ;
Then Romans, and Corinthians, Galatians next we note ;
Ephesiana, and Philippians, Colussiaiis, Thessalonians ;
St. Paul these nine Epistles to the early churches wrote.
Next Timothy and Titus come, Philemon and the Hebrews ;
Then Jamas ; and Peter's letters tell of "precious" things above :
John's three Epistles ; Jude ; and last, John's wondrous Revelation,
The "Volume of the Book" complete, God's blessed Book of Love !
T. B. B.
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
BV DR. STUART ROBINSON, OF LOUISVILLE, KY.
This question refers not to any external methods of scriptural
study, but to the proper conception of such study as a means of
that Christian self-culture which is becoming prominent among
the aims of Young Men's Christian Associations. It is natural
for Christian young men, who have already some spiritual insight
into the Scriptures, to inquire how shall we most successfully de-
rive from them spiritual culture and meetness for the great work
of bringing souls to Christ. Just this question has sprung from
and represents that grand new conception ol the Young Men's
Christian Association known as the " Bible Reading." In answer-
ing this inquiry I offer a few suggestions or a series of what you
may consider clues to the spiritual significance of the Bible. And
these are taken from the Scriptures themselves, for in them the
Holy Ghost gives the instruction we need on this subject : (i) To
obtain this spiritual improvement we must treat these sacred
pages as the word of God. The Holy Spirit declares " All scrip-
ture is ^iven by inspiration of God." It is not primarily the
words of Moses, prophets, evangelists and apostles. For hundreds
of times these writers declare it is not their word, but " the word
0/ the Lord came unto me," — "thus saith the Lord." Yes, "a//
scripture is by inspiration," Old Testament and New alike. Not
only the evangelists record the words of Jesus Incarnate, but to
the apostles Jesus declared " the Holy Ghost shall teach you what
you ought to say." " He shall bring all things to your remem-
brance." " He sliall take of mine and shall show it unto you."
Both Jesus and his apostles declared that " holy men of old spake
as they were moved of the Holy Ghost." Nay, an apostle was
inspired of the Holy Ghost to say that it was " the spirit of Christ"
40
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
■^
in these prophets that did prophesy. So that in every page it is
*' Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever," that is
speaking. Not only that H^ once spoke these things, but is now
speaking them to every soul that comes asking at the holy oracle.
True, to the eye of sense there is little of glory in this homely
and solitary book with its divisions of authors, chapters and verses.
But faith recognizes the fact that to make this holy record, the
chariot of heaven made many a visit to earth ; that the Almighty
made bare his arm to do many a wonder, compelling men to heed
these utterances ; that the gleaming finger of Omnipotence beck-
oned many a signal to arrest men's attention — yea, that Nature
herself often arose from her throne in reverent awe at the voice of
her glorious Lord, and dropped her sceptre as He worked his
signs and wonders to attest His word.
The soul that by faith apprehends something of its transcendent
dignity and majesty in origin and aim, will feel the need of care-
ful preparation of heart. Such an one will hear a voice cc^mand-
ing, " put off the shoes from thy feet, for the place whereon thou
standest is holy ground." When the study of the scriptures be-
comes thus a reverent act of worship, there is realized that for
which the Psalmist prayed " open thou mine eyes, that I may be-
hold wondrous things out of thy law." The study of scripture
then affords something more than a mere intellectual exercise ; the
spiritual man is strengthened and refreshed.
(2.) But while thus conceived of in their divine majesty, the
scriptures are to be interpreted in their obvious sense. For it is
the teaching of the Holy Spirit in the scriptures that they are the
utterances of <.iod to men. While the Bible is a divine book, it
is yet the mc>st human of books. It is God speaking, but speak-
ing to our fnite minds. While its topics of thought are lofty be-
yond all tlie topics of human learning and science, the reverent
student of the Word, though unlearned, may master that which
" makes wise unto salvation." It deals not in terms of scientific
theology, but uses language current among the people, and is
found to change its fashion of thought and expression with the
changes of the fashions of thought and expression in successive
civilizations for 4,000 years.
(3.) The Bible is the most human of books in revealing m.an to
himself. Its grand idea is, that we need not merely a revelation
of God but of man's nature as well. Hence this revelation con-
nected itself with the history of man for five thousand years, and
developed itself through the ever-varying phases of humanity. It
records not simply utterances of God speaking from Heaven to
man, but the utterances also of the human soul answering back
to the voice of God ; now in cries of mysterious terror ; now in
shouts of defiant impenitency ; now in penitential wailing for sin ;
now in the joyous cries of child-like faith and trust. This book
is no divine monologue, but an amazing dialogue of the ages be-
tween earth and heaven. It records both how God spoke and
how man responded, or rather how God is ever speaking and how
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
41
it is
t is
man is ever answering. And thus while it reveals God in His in-
finite mysteries that we may understand Him, it no less fully
reveals man in the dreadful mysteries of his nature that he may
understand himself. Where, in classic tragedy, ancient or modern,
is there any painting of human nature comparable to that in the
Scripture .'' With a few touches Pharaoh stands before us far
more distinctly than the Dido of Virgil, the Medea of Euripides,
or the Lady Macbeth of Shakespeare.
As you study the human side of this book, are you not ready to
say, like the woman at Jacob's Well, " Come, see a man who told
me all things that ever I did." While, therefore, we come reverent-
ly to study the awful mystery of God the Saviour, we come hum-
bly to learn also the deceitfulness and depravity of our souls — our
guilt, helplessness, hopelessness, and godlessness, till infinite love
interposes for us. The study of the Scriptures is a failure if it
does not produce penitence for sin and faith in the Sin-bearer.
Such study the Holy Ghost uses for awakening the soul to peni-
tence and inspiring faith that is " unto salvation." Indeed, such
study can be inspired only by the Holy Ghost. Hence meditation
should be accompanied by the earnest supplication, " open thou
mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law ;"
" sanctify me through thy truth — thy word is truth."
(4.) With all its variety of era, civilization and authorship, the
Bible is a book of one idea. The apostle who did not shun to de-
clare the whole counsel of God, sums up that whole counsel in
two words : "Christ crucified." A most fruitful source of error
is in not distinguishing between the religion of nature gathered
from reason and the works of God, and the religion of Christ re-
vealed in this book. The former, combining with the conscious
instincts of man, demonstrates him a sinner doomed to death.
The latter shows the sinner how he may stand guiltless before
God by means of an infinite substitute, Christ crucified. To ex-
pound the relation of the substitute to God on the one hand, and
to man, the sinner, on the other, is the one idea of the book. I
am told simply to take that substitution made by Him for me,
and put it between me and the Judge, and He cannot see my sin.
But men get their ideas from natural religion, and teach that you
must be good. To the question : " What must 1 do to be saved ?"
all false gospels say: "Do something," "go and perform the
ritual," " go into the true church," " go through the ordinances of
baptism and extreme unction," " go and be baptized." But Christ
answered, " there is nothing to do. ' This is the work of God,
that ye believe in him whom he hath sent.' " As I sometimes tell
my Unitarian friends, your religion is very good in itself, if you
would only not call it Christianity or the gospel and thereby im-
pose upon the people a mere religion of nature for the religion of
Christ the Saviour. Your religion tells me that if I behave my-
self God will be good to me. That is no " good news,'' for I knew
it before. Nature taught me that, as one of the primary instincts
of my moral nature. But the trouble is, 1 have not behaved my-
■'TT-
42
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
M
self, and I want now to know how such a sinner can stand ac-
ceptably before God. This is what the gospel comes to tell me.
You steal the gospel brand and trade-mark and affix it to your
natural religion, manufacturing therefr n a spurious imitation of
the waters of life. And the structure v 1 this revealed system of
theology is not such as ours, who construct our system as we do
a house, laying beam upon beam. God constructs His system of
theology as he does the living oak of the forest. He plants the
germinal acorn among the clods of a wasted Eden, and it grows
and expands parallel with the germ of the race till the fulness of
time, when under its mighty boughs all nations may have shelter.
Each successive revelation is an expansion of the revelation be-
fore it, till all is closed up with that great seal, written all over
with curses against him who shall add or take away a syllable
from what has been said in all the foregoing books of the revela-
tion. That it means to cover all the foregoing books is evident
from the fact that each of the foregoing revelations from the
Pentateuch onward calls for something to follow. But this last
book closes up all with a great seal.
If you examine the gospel germ in the Eden revelation " I will
put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed
and her seed. It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his
heel," you will find in it the elements of all the great doctrines of
salvation subsequently revealed. Thus :
1. The promised Redeemer and Restorer of the race is to be
tnan, since He is to be the seed of the woman.
2. He is to be more than man and greater than Satan, for He
is to be the conqueror of man's conqueror. He must therefore be
Divine.
3. Man's redemption shall involve a Jiew nature, for it shall be
at enmity with the Satan nature to which man has now become
subject.
4. This new nature is to be a regeneration by Divine power, for
the declaration is " / (Jehovah) will put enmity,'' etc.
5. This redemption is to be accomplished by vicarious suffering
— since the Redeemer is to suffer the excruciating torture of the
bruising of his heel in the work of recovery.
6. This redemption is to involve the ultimate triumph of the
woman's seed, and therefore involves a triumph over death, and
a resurrection and restoration of humanity to its original estate —
the union of a spiritual nature with a physical in complete blessed-
ness as before the fall.
This is the germinal gospel, and the purpose of all the succeed-
ing revelations recorded in the book is the fuller expression and
development of this Eden gospel. Hence it is just as much the
gospel according to Moses, the gospel according to David and
Isaiah, as it is the gospel according to Matthew or Mark or Luke
or John or Peter or Paul. It is all alike gospel. And no one
who fails to see this can ever have a clear comprehension of the
Scripture.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
43
ac-
me.
for
(5.J Bible truth must, in the nature of the case, be at least two-
sidea, and often many sided. As it is the utterance of the divine
mind to a human mind, every proposition must have its divine
and its human side. On its divine side it may involve secret
things which belong to the Lord, but on its human side are the
things which concern us. Thus, it tells you in one place that
" Pharoah hardened his heart." Again that " the Lord hardened
his heart," and in another place, that " Pharoah's heart is hard-
ened." " All that the Father giveth me shall come to me." Here
is redemption viewed on its divine side. " And him that cometh
unto me I will in no wise cast out." Here in the same proposition
is redemption viewed on its human side. So again, " Work out
your own salvation with fear and trembling." Here is the process
of salvation viewed on its human side. ♦' For it is God which
worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure." Here
is the process of saving a soul viewed on its divine side. So again,
Paul declares to the centurion : " Be of good cheer, for there
shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship ; for
there stood by me this night the angel of God, saying, God hath
given thee all that sail with thee." Here is the ground of implicit
confidence, viewing it from the divine side. Yet a little after, as
the ship is going to pieces, and the sailors, pretending to fix it, are
getting away in their boats, the same Paul says to the same cen-
turion : '• Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved."
Here is the proposition of their safety viewed from the human
side. '• Why," the centurion might have said, *' did not you tell
me that not a man would perish ? Now you say, unless I keep the
sailors on board they are going to be lost ; that is a contradiction."
Yes, you will find the Bible full of such contradictions ; and if you
want to show off your superior intellect, you will have a life work
with them.
Again, propositions relating to practical duty are two-sided or
many-sided. " He that is not with me is against me," is the rule
by which to judge your own heart. " He that is not against us
is for us," is the rule by which to judge your neighbor, whose
heart you cannot see. One man coming to Jesus, in answer to
His summons " Follow Me," says " Lord, suffer me first to go
and bury my father." Jesus says : ♦' Let the dead bury their
dead." Another, a wild man, living in the tombs, whom Jesus
heals, is so full of gratitude, that he wants to follow Him. But
Jesus answers ; •' Go home to thy friends and tell how great things
the Lord hath done for you." In the first case, the endearments
of the family had got too fast a hold of the man ; he was not
ready yet to forsake all. But this wild man had never known
anything of such endearments. He must be fitted by them for
Christ's service. The truth seems contradictory but it is the na-
ture of the truth.
And here is the secret of much religious controversy between
Evangelical Christians. One takes his stand on the divine side
of a great proposition of scripture, and will not g around and
I
t
44
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
11
look at the human side ; while the other, taking his stand on the
human side, will not go around to the divine side. Each stands
on his side rattling the dry bones of his metaphysics and devising
theories of interpretation, instead of simply comparing scripture
with scripture, and looking at all sides of the great truths of in-
spiration. If you would get at the mind of the Spirit, you must
bear in mind this many-sidedness of the truths revealed. The
caviler who is searchmg for contradictions may hr /e as much
room for displaying his subtlety as he pleases. The Bible has
nothing to say to such — has nothing to say to any other than
earnest souls.
(6.) Though we have the scriptures translated out of the Hebrew
and Greek into the language of the people, still, being ancient
books given in different ages, it is needful also that they be trans-
lated out of the forms of thought belonging to ancient civilizations
into those belonging to our civilization. Hence the importance
of acquainting ourselves with the peculiarities of the ancient
peoples to whom the oracles of God were originally given. The
teacher skilful in this art may always rely upon an attentive and
mterested hearing.
I have been at this thirty years. Beginning at Genesis I went
through book after book and chapter after chapter to Revelation.
The first time it took me seven years. The next time at the rate
I went, it would have taken twelve years ; the third time fifteen
years. After the war, I went home and took up the part before
omitted, and it will take me twenty years to get through.
(7.) I have said nothing as to how we may know that the
scriptures are the Word of God. The best of people sometimes
have doubts. David Brainerd said, the morning before he died,
"that his mind was full of dark, atheistic doubts." Satan is not
going to let you alone. He will give you doubts.
But to the class of minds contemplated in these remarks the
scriptures have a self-evidencing power more convincing than all
external proof; indeed, to them elaborate demonstration seems
impertinent. In our variable climate you have sometimes seen
how spring, as if impatient, obtrudes into the domain of winter its
mists and warm showers; and winter, that has seemingly abdicated,
suddenly returns on the wings of the north wind, and as if to
punish the intrusion, steals upon the rain drop in the darkness of
night as it is gathering upon the twig, and the moisture upon the
dripping walls, and the mist as it is floating over hill and dale, and,
with one blast of his cold breath, transmutes all into solid crystal.
And of the return of the day, behold, all nature sparkles in jeweled
robes. As if under the fascinations of the magic lamp of Aladdin,
each withered blade is decked in a glittering robe, surpassing that
of "Solomon in all his glory." The trees of the field smile in a
gorgeous foliage that weighs down every twig as with a load of
burnished silver; the walls of hedges gleam in beauty as the jasper
walls of heaven ; the hills, the craggy cliffs, the lofty mountains,
far as the eye can reach, seem floating in a sea of light, which
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
4^
dazzles the vision with its effulgent brightness. Suppose, now, as
you gaze entranced upon a scene, some piatitudinal philosopher
should propose to demonstrate to you by the principles of optics
the self-evidencing truth that it is the sun in heaven yonder that
gives this scene all the light and beauty ! Yet it would be hardly
less absurd to obtrude external and internal evidences of the
scriptures upon the spiritually-minded student to whose eye,
'* A glory gilds the sacred page,"
that the source of its light and beauty is the glorious Sun of
Righteousness.
There is little to be gained by arguments on evidences with these
half-earnest, or unearnest, unspiritual cavilers and sceptics, who
want to be demonstrated into the Kingdom of Heaven. " If any
man will {i.e., is willing to) do His will," saith Jesus, "he shal
know of the doctrine whether it be of God." It is want of will
rather than want of argument that leads men to doubt and cavil
at the gospel. And upon such argument and proof are labor lost^
and more than lost.
(8.) The best model in guiding and directing sinners is the
-example of Jesus. Notice his instructions to them, and you have
the very primer of the whole science.
(a.) He spoke with great simplicity, so as to be understood by
all. He rejoices that the things of His kingdom "are revealed
unto babes." In his inaugural sermon He declares that he is
" anointed to preach the gospel to the poor." To John the Baptist
he sends, as part of the evidence of His Messiahship, the
announcement, "To the poor the gospel is preached." AH His.
teaching is couched in simplest language, level to the understand-
ing of all, and "the common people heard gladly."
(6.) He spoke with authority. He used no learned arguments.
He tells them " I know this is true, for I came down from Father
to declare it," and "no man knoweth the Father but the Son."
So Christians, like Him, should speak with authority, not reason-
ing on the high points of theology, but giving simply the testimony
of God's word.
(c.) He spake by parables. As a mother, in reply to her child's
questions, labors to build up the idea, piece by piece, by a sort of
parable, so Jesus would say to his disciples: "You want to know
whether my gospel is to go on by the power of God ? Did you
ever see a man sowing wheat in a field ? Some fell on the way-
side, and was eaten up by the birds. Some fell on the rock, and
came up very quickly ; but was soon burnt up. Some fell among
thorns, and started off well; but the thorns and weeds choked it.
And some fell on good ground, and brought forth much fruit.
That is the way my kingdom is to grow." And that is a perfect
description of every audience which from that day to this has
assembled to hear the gospel. And again Jesus said: "Did you
ever notice a woman making bread .'' She puts the yeast in the
centre of the pile, but she doesn't stir it, and soon it leavens the
46
NOTES FOR BlBLl READINGS.
whole lump. That is the way my kingdom is to leaven the world."
It is to plant in a community, in the very heurt of it, a Y. M.C. A.,
like yeast in the meal, and let them work away, and soon you will
see the whole community leavened.
(d.) A fourth method of our Lord's teaching, the meaning of
which has been surprisingly overlooked, was by miracles. Why
are so many miracles recorded ? One would have been sufficient
simply to attest the divine power of Christ. It is to illustrate in
things of an external nature that transcendent spiritual work which
goes on in the soul. Notice that at one time a blind man sees as
soon as Christ speaks. At another time the healed man says: •* I
see men as trees walking," two miracles are required, all objects
are like shadows moving over a picture. So Christ performs
another miracle, He rectifies his judgment as well as his sight.
So in your spiritual darkness you get discouraged, but go on
toward Christ and as He has done one miracle for you He will do
the other. The cure of the deaf mute is a miracle to encourage
the most ignorant. This man sees and wonders who Jesus is.
Perhaps he thought He was a learned rabbi. Jesus takes him
aside from the multitude, one evangelist says "out of the town," —
just as when a mother wants a little child to learn its Sunday
school lesson, she takes it into a room away from the play-ground.
Then He touches his tongue with His spittle and puts His fingers
in his ears. He was talking to him by signs. After He wakes up
the desire and the hope that leads to faith, the poor deaf mute
thinks a great man is dealing with him. Then, with His fingers
in his ears He looks up to Heaven and sighs, as if saying " see
deaf mute, no power but that which comes dow/ from Heaven can
cure you." After this He says: " Ephphatha," be opened. Christ
never wrought a miracle until the blessing was wanted. Often
he awakened the desire as in the cripple at the Pool of Bethesda.
He had became a cynic, his whole nature was soured. ** Wilt
thou be made whole?" "This is a curious question. I would not
have lain here thirty-eight years if I did not want to be made
whole." But what he asked it for was this: The man thinks,
"This man is unlike others, for He even comes here and speaks to
me." Jesus awakes hope in the frozen soul. He listens as he
tells him how they get ahead of him, and then come the words :
" Rise, take up thy bed and walk." His miracles are so many
diagrams of His work of grace on souls in darkness, under a
sense of moral impotency or of utter ignorance.
The first thing, the first step, is to come to Him. The sum and
substance of all scripture is that Jesus Christ wants to be the
Saviour of every one who wants Him to be his Saviour. Look at
the gospel figures ; they all form a single picture. The gospel tells
the sinner to *'fiy to the stronghold." "But," he says, "I have
not strength to fly." Then "come unto me and I will give you
rest." "Him that cometh to me," viz., him that is coming or is.
making a motion to come, whether he feels I could help or not.
Him that is coming " I will in no wise cast out." But if you can-
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
47
not cotne, then reach out your hand Hke that man in the synagogue.
If you say "I cannot reach it cut," then '* look to Jesus" as the
children of Israel looked at the serpent which Moses lifted up in
the wilderness. Will you say "still there is a spiritual veil over
my eye; I can see nothing distinctly;" then says the gospel "Lie
still where you are and I will throw my robe of righteousness
around you." This is the gospel. And the last word that Jesus
Christ sent back after being on the throne fifty years — the last
word before the curse is pronounced against any that shall add to
or take from the sacred oracles — against the Koran's and Joe
Smith's revelations — was "Close the Record." No; there is
something else to come. Malachi closes up the Old Testament
calling for something afterwards. Jesus goes away and calls for
the spirit; and just before that seal is put on, the love of Jesus
from the Throne yonder crowds down before the seal of the last
gospel. The Spirit saith "Come," in those whisperings ot con-
science that are heard in every man. The Bride, the Church I
have planted upon earth, say to every man "come," "come."
That is what the Church is on earth for. But some poor sinner,
where there is no church, may not hear the invitation. Then, "let
him that heareth say come." The private member of the church,
man, woman or child, can say " Hear my voice." To whoever has
the love of God in his heart, God says, "I will make you a
missionary." There is the authority for Young Men's Christian
Associations. If any one asks your authority for preaching the
gospel just take that text, "Let him that heareth say come." Is
not that wide enough? No! Some poor sinner may say: No
Christian invited me to 'come.' " Shall, therefore, that poor soul be
lost? No. Write, "let him that is athirst come," — come to the
waters of life. Now the door is wide enough. No ! not yet.
Some simple soul says: " I am thirsty enough, but it don't say me."
Therefore, says the love of Jesus, in the last of th^ gosf>el that
ever came from God and from Heaven : " Strike oiit ' athirst,' and
put it m the widest language the thought of man can conceive —
' Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely,' " and that
means any sinner that will come.
For the critical study of God's word, and we have a conversational
Bible class for young men. The Association will prosper in pro-
portion as its members are brought together over God's Word. In
studying this, we should in the first instance shut ourselves up
exclusively to it. The Bible is its own best commentator. Then
use other helps within reach. I believe with Geo. Muller, of
Ashley Downs, that man who has been living a life of faith for
fifty years, and whose mind is saturated with Bible truth, that it
is best to commence with Genesis and go through to Revelation,
because otherwise we are apt to go over repeatedly the parts of
Scripture that more particularly attract us, to the neglect of other
parts that are important for us to know. Let us determine to
know more about this precious truth, looking at it for ourselves,
that our souls may rest in the Lord. Always have a Bible with
i
TT
48
N'OTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
marginal references. Let us familiarize ourselves with chapter
and verse, that we may the more easily refer to, and apply the
Word.
READ GOD'S WORD ORDERLY.
E. C. CHENERV.
From an old book by Elnathan Parr, in my library, given me by
a mother in Israel now eighty-eight years old, printed in London
in 1632, or twelve years after the landing of the Pilgrims, and six
years before the founding of Harvard College, and formerly the
property of one of the first graduates ot that College, I transcribe
the following in both the spelling and punctuation, doubting not
that it will interest your readers, while its instruction may be safe
for us to follow : —
"The second thing required in reading of the Word, is Order
and Method ; which is a great furtherance of knowledge, and a
singular helpe of memory. An army disranked and out of battell
aray, never getteth the victory ; so neither doth disorderly and
confusedly reading get any great measure of grounded knowledge.
"As St. Luke wrote the Gospel in an orderly manner from poynt
to poynt : so we are to reade the Word in an orderly manner,
going forward from poynt to poynt. Memorable is the example
of our Alphonsus a King of Spayne ; who, notwithstanding the
affairs of his Kingdom, read over the Bible fourteene times in
order, with certayne Commentaries upon the same. As his dili-
gence is here very commendable, and for our imitation ; so also
this He reade in order.
"If therefore I were worthy to give directions this way, I would
thus advise : First, What booke soever we take to read, to begin
at the beginning, and so continue reading till wee come to the end
of it. And thus shall wee carry the summe and the drift of the
History and argument before us : of which in a great part, they
which read now a chapter in one booke, now a leaf in another,
must needs be ignorant. Such simple Readers I may liken to
those simple women, which are alwyes reading, but are never able
to come to any sound knowledge of the truth. For as hee that
goeth but an easie pace in the right way, speedeth his journey fa-
ster than hee that maketh more haste in a wrong way. Even so
a little read in a good order, advantageth the knowledge more than
greater paines, if it be confused.
"Second, I would advise, that in our reading we begin first with
easiest and plainest Books, as the History of Christ, set downe by
the evangelists, and the Booke of Genesis ; then to reade the Epis-
tles, first the shortest, as the Epistles to the Philippians, Colossi-
atis, the first and second to the Theslaonians : then the Epistles to
the Galatians, and to the Romans, which last Epistle is called of
some, the Key of the Bible. And when we have tryed ourselves
ittam
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
49
er
he
in these, then to begin the Bible, and to read it through ; For even
as in Trades there are some things more easie, to the which the
apprentice is applyed ; and afterwards as he groweth in capacity,
hee is taught the harder and more secret things of his mystery ; so
in the Scriptures, there are some things easie and familiar for lear-
ners, and beginners, as milke for babes ; and there are other things,
hard and obscure, which is not sate to meddle withall, till we have
oui" sences well exercised in the Word.
"Theodosius the second Emperor of that name, is reported to
have written out the Bookes of the New Testament with his own
hand, accounting it a speciall Jewell ; and out of it hee read every
day, praying with his Wife and Sisters, and singing of Psalms.
And it was a famous Eunuches practice, as we may gather out of
the eyghth Chapter of the Acts. I reade of another Emperour of
Rome, who was wont to account that day lost, in the which he
had not bestowed a benefit upon some of his subjects : So we may
well reckon that day among our losses, in the which we reade not,
or meditate not of something in the Word Hath the
body neede of nourishment, and hath not the soule much more ?
Now the bread of the soule is the Word of God. O Lord, give
us evermore of this bread. Amen.
"The third thing that is to be done is Application ; to make use
of that we attayne unto in our reading, in the reforming of our
lives. Many esteem highly of the tree of knowledge, with Eve ; but
they regard not the tree of life ; when as the very life of our know-
ledge consisteth in the practice of that which we know.
"As it issaydof Hearers, so it is sayd of Readers. Not the readers
of the Word, but the doers shall be justified Some read
onely to this end, that they may know more than they did ; and
this is vanity : Some, that they may be knowne to know more ; and
this is pride : Some to make a gaine of their knowledge ; and this
is filthly lucre : Some, to edifie others ; and this is charity : Sorrie
to edifie themselves ; and this is Christian prudence ; such like
words hath one of the Ancients. Another sayth thus : " Then is
our reading to be commended, when we turne the words into
works. The Scriptures are God's Epistie, written to men, to the
end they should live well. . . . Now to God onely wise, be
honour and prayse.for evermore. Amen ! Amen ! ' "
METHODS OF BIBLE STUDY.
BY THE REV. HENRY S. DE FOREST.
The International Lesson Series, of necessity, has to hop, skip
and jump through the Bible. The three hundred and fifty lessons
allowed by the seven years only suffice to look at a small part of
what God has written. And while no undue thought is given to
the selected paragraphs, there is great risk that the Bible as a
whole may be neglected. It is well to keep in mind methods of
4
50
NOTES FOR UIBLE READINGS.
^i'A
e study other and in addition to the preparation of the Sun-
.y-school lesson.
For one thing, the Bible should be read in course, over and over
again, till we are well familiarized with the whole. Revelation
was progressive. Like the rising of the sun, the light is dimmer
at first than at high noon. The promise that the seed of the w-o-
nian shall bruise the serpent's head is the dawn. We find midday
when in the fulness of time Christ came and brought life and im-
mortality to light. The Old Testament leads the way to the New,
as a porch stands before a more stately temple. The Gospel ac-
cording to John gives us views of Christ which we do not find in
the synoptical Gospels. The Acts give us the growth and develop-
ment of the church, whose foundation only is recorded by the evan-
p^elists ; and the great doctrines, as that of justification by faith,
i presented in their fulness only in the Epistles. Then since
elation has been a progressive work, to understand it well we
K^-d to begin at the beginning and advance to the end.
Another reason for this systematic study o^ the Bible is, that
without it we shall lose much of the rarest worth. For God's
word is a deep mine ; its treasures are found where we do not ex-
pect ; nuggets of the purest gold are hidden in the deepest depths ;
gems and sparkling jewels are found wher. we thought was noth-
ing but sand and gravel, — mere debris. Nuw to get it all, we must
explore the whole, and nothing that God has made in nature or
written in his word is beneath our attention. Then early in life,
while the memory is yet tenacious, let God's word be read in its
entirety, and till it has become familiar.
After mastering the Bible as a whole, we may well turn to those
parts which are best suited to our present needs, and read them
again and agam with ever-increasing delight. The Bible speaks
to all classes of men, and is adapted to the varying moods of each.
It has been called a stream in which the lamb may wade, the
elephant find depths to swim. To the wayfaring man it is a plain
directory, while the philosopher may test his strength in its inscrut-
able mysteries. So it is suited to our different moods and chang-
ing emotions. David speaks to the soul cast down and disquieted
within ; he also gives the imprecatory Psalms for the man fight-
ing the enemies of God and of his country. Does the reader seek
poetry ? Job gives him Oriental imagery, and Isaiah Hebrew
majesty, which the uninspired page has never equaled. Is he
sententious and epigrammatic ? Let him read the Proverbs of
Solomon and he will find apothegms to his mind. Is his heart
breaking over a new-made grave .'' Let him read in John of one
who came from heaven, yet, standing with the sisters at Bethany,
** wept." Is he going through tlie dark valley and shadow of
death ? He may find the Twenty-third Psalm a rod and staff.
But the death-bed suggests another method of Bible study, now-
a-days too much neglected. Scripture should be committed to
memory. This is an age of reading; it is not an age of retaining.
The memory once did stereotyping, now it is all done in the print-
Miiiiin
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
5t
ing-office, and very little that we read is really our own. The
Bible should be with us in the dark and when the eyes are closed ;
when we cannot read, when we cannot hear, when from sickness
or the approach of death we are too weak to think, then, unbidden
and unsought, promises and consolations from God's word should
come floating into the darkened chambers of thought, and, like
angels of light, they should minister to the sick and to the
dying. They will not come then, unless we entertain them now.
We must invite them till they are wonted with us and at home ;
then they will not fail to minister to us when our hand forgets
its cunning and the tongue cleaves to the roof of our mouth.
This memorizing some portion of God's work should be a
daily duty. Three hundred and sixty-five promises will in a
year make a bundle of wealth. Pursue this course from early
life, when the memory is especially active, till old age, and a
man may not only come down to his grave like a shock of corn
fully ripe, but he may carry with him a harvest of wealth,
sheaf piled on sheaf in more than autumnal luxuriance. If the
selection be made a pillow verse, and taken to bed with us, our
couch will be softer, and our rising will be with a brighter light.
BIBLE STUDY.
A WORD TO YOUNG WORKERS. BY C. P.
In these days of busy working, when God is calling so many-
labourers into His great harvest-field, we are hearing inquiries on
all sides for improred plans and new methods of work, for the best
schemes and the most successful organizations. We would not for
a moment discourage this eager energy, or undervalue the import-
ance of framework and machinery. But we confess to being a little
jealous on behalf of our younger workers, lest, while sweeping on
in the express train of modern activity, they should forget that the
character of the worker weighs more heavily in the scale of real
success than the whole aggregate of improved plans or novel ex-
pedients; and that what we are, will tell more upon the men and
women around us, than any amount of work we may do. It is
possible to astonish people by our marvellous energy of action, or
to call forth their applause while we spent with the " tongues of
men and of angels," and yet leave no impression of abiding blessing,
no mark engraven for Eternity.
It is with this conviction that we venture to put forth a few
suggestive thoughts upon the principles which must be embodied
in all true work for the Mascer, and the deep heart-discipline which
must underlie all that will be owned as success in the great day of
revelation.
Shall we place at the very outset of our education for service, an
habitual and child-like study of the Word of God ? — child-like in this
sense, — that we come to it with no theories, no party views, no
Ill
52
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
♦'school of thought," to throw a coloring on its pages; but, with
God's pure white light shining on the Book, we look up and say,
" Speak Lord, for thy servant heareth." Such a student of Scripture
will reject no assistance, and despise no contributions of help. He
is like a man looking for precious stones, and every tool will come
to hand in turn — whether spade or shovel, pick-axe or trowel, it
matters not, if only he may find his jewels. So with our Bible
Study; let science and history, travel and research, all be pressed
into the service, while we dig deep for the treasured wealth which
we shall surely find. We often hear it said that the "Christian is
a man of one Book." This is quite true; but he honors that one,
not by ignoring all beside, but by laying all others under contribu-
tion, for the discovery and elucidation of its wondrous teaching.
Shall we love its blessed promises the less because we have searched
into its chronology or studied its geography ? Shall we tremble to
look into the works of God around us, lest their lessons should be
at variance with the written revelations of the same Divine Author?
Surely the great Master Teacher made no mistake when he threw
open the pages of Creation's book before His servant Job, and led
him, as it were, through its picture galleries till he could exclaim :
" I know that Thou canst do everything; I have heard of Thee by
the hearing of the ear; but now mine eye seeth Thee, wherefore I
abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes."
/gain; we read that "God gave Solomon wisdom and under-
standing exceeding much and largeness of heart even as the sand
that is on the sea-shore." If this largeness of heart came so
directly from God Himself, it was undoubtedly lor His own glory ;
and can ive suppose that ignorance and " irrow mindedness should
honor him now? " With Him is no variableness neither shadow of
turning." W i.ile we claim forthe Word of God its place of unrivalled
pre-eminence, we also claim for it all the supplemental results of
investigation, and all the tributary streams of knowledge, bring-
ing, if we may use the expression, " their glory and their honor
into it/'
But to pass on to our more immediate subject — the study of
the book itself. The question is so continually coming before us,
" How shall I most profitably read the Scriptures ? " that per-
haps the simplest hints, and the most ordinary experience, may
be permitted to help some one among the many inquirers. Let
us not fall into the mistake of supposing that one mode is to be
adopted to the exclusion of all others, or one scheme, strongly
recommended by some Christian friend, to be necessarily more
useful than any other. Let us realize our object, rather than be
engrossed with our plans. There is treasure to be found, and
we want to dig it out ; there is honey in the rock, and we wrnt
to taste it ; there is bread to be eaten, and we want to feed
upon it. Let us see to it, in the first place, that we are in the
right attitude, and in the place of blessing; where is it? Down,
low down, on our knees, at the feet of the Teacher, with the
fixed eye, the listening ear, the child's heart ; and, as surely
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
53
J
>
re
[e
le
Jit
le
M
:h
lis
e.
as God is true, we shall come away exclaiming, " I rejoice in
Thy' Word as one that findeth great spoil !" But, again, we
seem to hear the question, " What plan of study are we to adopt ?"
Of course, there must be, in the first place, an accurate know-
ledge of the letter of Scripture, an intelligent reading of its his-
tories and acquaintance with its biography. We cannot expect
to understand typical teaching while we know very little of the
circumstantials of the types themselves, or to derive spiritual les-
sons from facts of which we are very imperfectly informed. Spirit-
ual apprehension is not based on mental ignorance, nor have we
any warrant to plead that our eyes may be opened '• to behold
wondrous things out of God's law." while we are ourselves closing
them in a sleepy indolence. I believe we are verily guilty in this
matter. Many are wearily saying, " We ask and have not," as
though " God were slack concerning His promise," when there
has been no putting " the wood in order," no furnishing the cham-
bers," no " rolling away the stone." Shall the " strength of
Israel" be expected to contravene His own laws, or to reverse the
Word which He hath spoken, " The soul of the sluggard desireth
and hath nothing?"
We are deeply convinced that much of the doubtful teaching
and unstable profession of the present day is consequent upon a
superficial, and in many cases, a second-hand acquaintance with
the Book of God ; and this, again, is often to be traced to an un-
suspected indolence which has crept in upon the heart and mind,
at the very time when outward activities were largely on the in-
crease. It is easier to receive a doctrine than to examine it, to
accept an induction than to inquire into the steps by which it
has been reached ; and the carelessness and inaccuracy resulting
from undud haste or idle credulity, is banefuUy telling on much
of our Christian life and work.
But while we raise a note of warning, our purpose is rather to
encourage earnest and willing hearts, who are desiring the " sin-
cere milk of the Word that they may grow thereby." We will
suppose, then, that you are fairly acquainted with the letter of
Scripture, but are anxious to go deeper, to learn how to profit by
it yourself, and how to use it for the profit of others. The fact
that we pay to this Book a homage which can be yielded to no
other, and deal with its inspired pages as the recorded messages
from God to man, should surely increase rather than diminish the
spirit of reverent but searching mquiry with which we bring every
faculty to bear upon the study of it.
Let us endeavour to ascertain the scope and bearing of each
several book, before we take up its separate chapters — gathering
up all attainable information respecting the writer or writers of it.
If a prophetical book, for instance, let us remind ourselves of the
time and circumstances under which the Prophet wrote ; the
character of the reigning monarch ; the special sins or afflictions
of the people primarily addressed ; and all such preliminary in-
formation as may clear our way to an intelligent understanding
Wk
^TT'
54
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
' (
of the teaching before us. This may be done with more or less
assistance from other sources, but even where extraneous help is
at hand, we shall find that such subsidiary knowledge will be
more fixed in the memory when gathered from the Bible itself.
How much light is thrown on the Epistles of St. Paul by tracing
his different journeys from place to place, gathering up every
mention of the Church to which he wrote, and then finding out,
as we generally may, the special condition of things to which he
addresses himself in the letter we are studying. There is often a
key-note, which can be traced through endless variations, a
stratum ot thought or vein of teaching which crops up again and
again, and helps us to comprehend the whole. A careful examina-
tion into the general bearing of a book, or the structure of a pass-
age, would save us trom many of those ignorant deductions which
might provoke a smile were it not that "the place whereon we
tread is holy ground. We might say much more on this point,
but our readers will follow out the suggestion lor themselves, and
there is no lack of valuable help from abk pens — only let these
come after rather than before their own diligent investigations.
There is no doubt that some of our best Bible-teachers are those
who in their earliest studies, have been thrown mainly on the
blessed Book itself, and planted their foot deep in its virgin soil
before they brought in the added stores that may be gathered in
many fields.
Having, as it were, become acquainted with the growth of the
tree and its general character, take Luther's advice, and " shake
every bough," examine every leaf, that nothing may pass unheed-
ed. And when the book (be it history, prophecy, poem, gospel,
or epistle) has been grasped as a whole, return to it in its several
chapters and paragraphs, verse and clauses, gathering up their
more specific lessons as you pass along.
Shall we take another line of thought ? There are certain chap-
ters or passages in the Bible which seem, so to speak, like great
trunk-roads, from which a variety of paths branch out in every
direction, and these should be carefully studied and kept in re-
membrance. Take, for example. Genesis iii., with its brief and
comprehensive outlines of ruin and redemption, of death and re-
surrection. We have temptation, disobedience, shame, fear, follow-
ing one another in sorrowful sequence ; then the cursed ground,
with its thorns and thistles, the toil-worn man and the sentence
of the tomb ; the subject woman, with her suifering mother-life, —
and we have never once lost sight of these things from that day
to the present. Agriculture, history, family life, have all borne
witness to the inspired record, and successive centuries have " set
to their seal that God is true.' But along with the dark shadows,
we have the bright gleam of love and promise, starting from the
same point, and carrying its wondrous line of light through all
the darkness of intervening ages, till a golden star stands over the
manger of Bethlehem.
Or, again, take Genesis x., beginning from chapter ix. 25, and
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
55
read it with a map of ancient geography before you, bearing in
mind Deuteronomy xxxii. 8, as an inspired comment upon all its
geographical allotments. We might refer to the blessings of the
tribes in Genesis xlix. and Deuteronomy xxxiii., with their mys-
terious and far-reaching significations; but we pass to another
suggestion. Let us begin again at Genesis iii., and take up the
line of the " holy seed," now no longer indigenous in earth's soil,
but become, as it were, a stranger iv a " strange land." Observe
frome the time of Abel onward that God leaves not Himself with-
out a witness, and watch the light touching on the lives of Seth,
Enoch, and Noah, till it rests more broadly on the head of Abraham,
the progenitor of Israel, the Father of the Faithful in all genera-
tions, and the friend of God, following it on in all its after develop-
ment till we pause at the Apostle's conclusion : " He saith not,
And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which
is Christ." (Gal. iii. i6.) Or, again, let us take the thought of
THE KINGDOM, SO prominent throughout the whole course of
Scripture teaching. We go back to Gen. iii., and see Adam —
God's appointed vicegerent on earth — descending at the instance
of the tempter from his high position, and voluntarily allowing
his government to pass into the hands of the usurper ; but inas-
much as the Almighty word has gone forth that humanity should
" have dominion," the faithless act must be retrieved, the abdicat-
ed throne must find its occupant, the bartered inheritance must
be purchased back again, even though the redemption shall cost
the life of the conquering Redeemer. There are years of darkness
and of waiting to come between, there are depths of mysterious
agony, which none but the God-man could fathom, but "He
shall not fail nor be discouraged." We may trace through the
law of Moses, the Prophets and the Psalms, all things that were
to be fulfilled concerning Him, and following Him through the
dark passage of the tomb and the open gate of His glorious Resur-
rection, the eye of faith sees Him now crowned with glory and
honour (Heb. ii. 9). We shall see Him ere long wearing His
many crowns — the " last Adam, the Lord from heaven," as reign-
ing Monarch of the universe (Psalms viii., Heb. ii.,)the once reject-
ed but now triumphant Messiah of Israel (Psalms ex. Luke i. 32,
33), the risen Head and Bridegroom King of His blood-bought
Church (Cant. iii. 11, Rev. xix). Then, and not till then, shall
the God of Heaven vindicate His insulted honour, and " the king-
doms of this world shall become the kingdom of our Lord and of
His Christ."
All this is very cursory. It is merely thrown out as suggestive,
and such suggestions might be multiplied indefinitely. There are
the successive dispensations, each with its own peculiar teaching.
There is the elect nation, involving and foreshadowing the great
truth of an elect Church, to be hereafter manifested to the praise
of the glory of His grace. But enough, if we may only be per-
mitted to put the latch on the door for a few yearning hearts,
into some of the chambers of God's great treasure-house. Shall
^
i'^
56
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
we not all realize, as we launch out on the ocean of His revealed
love, that " there are shallows in which the lamb may wade, and
depths in which the elephant must swim ? "
Let us come now to some very simple and practical hints. The
right use of the Concordance is a more important subject than
may appear at first sight. When legitimately employed, it is
invaluable ; but as commonly resorted to in these hasty and
superficial days, it may become a positive evil. Let us make
every effort to discover a verse, and recollect its context, before we
fall back on such help. We believe no one will ever become a
good textuary who opens a Concordance without any feeling of
rei^ret or sliavie at the necessity of applying to it. The practice
should certainly not become habitual with our young Bible-
students, however much it may be needed in after years of pressure
and failing memory. But a mode of study which the Concordance
will be found most helpful, is the selection of some subject in
which the leading word may be traced through all the pages where
it occurs, and afterwards worked out in the variety of its bearings.
Take, for example, redemption, hoi-iness, charity, any central
word embodying the thought you wish to investigate, and follow
it out through the length and breadth of the Scripture field, till it
becomes in-wrought into the tissue of your memory and mind.
It will be food for your own soul, and subject-matter for your
teaching. Again, take the life of some child of God, as recorded
by the inspired writers — gathered out, as it often needs to be, with
much care and diligence from various sources ; — sometimes an
allusion in one place, or a quotation in another, adding to our
material where we least expect it (for instance, we go to Psalm
xci:. to find that Moses was called a priest : to Acts vii. to be
told that he was "learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians;"
and to Heb. xi. to learn that he refused to be called the son of
Pharaoh's daughter ;) and, having sketched the biography with
as much accuracy as possible, go through it again, with special
reference to its typical meaning.
And this brings us to a subject where we must tread softly, and
speak very humbly — the allegorical and figurative teaching of
Scripture history. While we see, on the one hand, the marvellous
depth and fulness of the Book of God, promise within promise
" infolding itself,' prophecies reaching on into the "ages of the
ages," stories wrapping up within their simple outline lessons of
undeveloped mysteries ; yet must we be very jealous, on the
other hand, lest human wisdom usurp the office of the Holy
Ghost, or human fancy play with the typical and the mystical,
and bring its own flowers into the hallowed garden of the Lord.
Wherever we have Scripture interpretation of symbolic language,
or Scripture light falling on typical actions and persons, let us
apply it to the utmost extent, but beware at the same time that
we never speak dogmatically where God has not spoken, lest we
be found to " darken counsel by words without knowledge." How
many books of so-called Bible-teaching are calculated to bewilder
rather than enlighten the student.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
57
ed
nd
le
m
is
iid
Perhaps one check upon the fanciful inventions which so dis-
honor the Word of God might be found in a more earnest desire
and faithful purpose to discover its practical bearing on our daily
life. It needs be that we maintain an exact proportion between
increase in knowledge and growth in holiness, a corresponding
development of the enlightened understanding and the "enlarged
heart," lest we be found among those whose crushing sentence
will be that they "knew their Lord's will and did it not." An in-
tellectual apprehension of Scripture truth which leaves the affec-
tions untouched and the life unsanctified, will prove a powerless
thing when we are called to witness for our absent Master, in
daily conflict with the world, the flesh, and the devil. The Bible
loved and the Bible lived, will be the only true sequel to the Bible
studied.
y
CONSECUTIVE READING OF THE BIBLE.
The Bible is one book. It is human history by a Divine
Historian. No other book would yield any such result as the
Bible, if it were read piecemeal and spasmodically, as the Bible is
read. For just as the Church is built of living stones, so the Bible
is composed of truths, every one of which is full of life. But as
the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ is exhibited in
the church, which is his body, the fulness of Him who filleth all
in all, so if we want to know the full blessedness of the Word of
God, we must receive it in its entirety, and read it as the Holy
Ghost has given it to us. Perhaps nq chapter is more familiar than
Luke XV. ; but how few have observed that chapters xv. and xvi.
are but portions of one discourse, and that the five parables must
be consecutively read, if we would see how the Lord not only
justifies Himself in receiving and eating with publicans and sin-
ners, but rebukes the accusing Pharisees and Scribes, and, as the
elder S9n, the unjust steward, and the rich man, shows their
self-righteousness, their unrighteousness, and their doom.
Mr. George Muller, of Bristol, says : — Though in my earlier life
I was engaged in "-he ministry of the Word in my own country, I
neglected for four years the consecutive reading of the Bible. The
consequence was, I was a babe in knowledge and in grace. I made
no progress, because I neglected God's own appointed means for
nourishing the divine life. But it pleased God to lead me to love
His Word. I was led to see that the Holy Ghost is the only in-
structor of the soul, and that the Word is the medium by which
He teaches. Spending three hours on my knees, I made such pro-
gress that I learned more in those three hours than in years before.
From that time I became a lover of the Word of God ; and in this
way I have been going on ever since. In July, 1829, I began this
plan of reading from the beginning the OM and the New Testa-
ments. Before I had been treating the Bible as a lottery, reading
it just where I opened. Of course after a time it opened just in
.58
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
■
the same place, and I got accustomed to read only certain portions.
Consequently I knew nothing even of the letter of much of the
Word of God. But under my new plan, little by little, I made
more and more progress ; and thus it came to this, that when I was
asked where any text was to be found I could give chapter and
verse — became, in fact, a living concordance. A few years after
I began this method I was in a large drawing-room in a nobleman's
house. Most there had known the Lord longer than I, but they
referred to me, and I could tell where passages they wanted were
to be found. This came by habitually reading the Scriptures
through.
At one time I came to i Chronicles. I thought " The first ten
chapters consist almost entirely of names. I have read them
recently ; I may pass them over now." But I reflected that it was
the Word of God, and read the whole. At the fourth chapter I
came to Jabez's prayer, " Oh, that Thou wouldest bless me indeed,"
&c., and God gave me a rich blessing in my soul in reading that
God gave him that which he requested. I now read i Chron. with
the same delight as the Gospels, the Psalms, or the Epistles.
I would recommend you not to read always the Old or the New
Testament, but alternately, e. g., the Old in the morning, and the
New in the evening. One especial blessing that will come to the
soul is this : God furnishes a variety of food, and this He gives in
His whole revelation. This is deeply important. We are thus
kept from partial and favourite views, which are poison to the
soul. There seem apparent contradictions in the Word, but by
patiently and calmly going on reading and meditating, these are
removed. I have read through the Bible more than a hundred
times, and I find no stumbliiig-block at all. This is because I am
satisfied with God. The first, the greatest thing in the divine life
is to know God — not according to notions of Him current in the
Church, but as He is revealed in the W^ord. You will find Him
such a lovable Being, of infinite wisdom and power ; and He
exercises these on behalf of His people. How kind, how gracious,
how gentle He is ! The great point is to become acquainted with
Him as He is revealed in his Word, not according to men's notions
of Him. Have we not thought of Him as an austere Being ? but
he that has become acquainted with God says with the Psalmist
(ix.) " They that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee."
By thus regularly reading, the love of the Scriptures is kept up.
Wlien I have read them through I am as delighted to begin again
as I was forty-six years ago. Of course this is by the grace of
God, but instrumentally it is through this habit of consecutive
reading.
Mr. Muller closed with two illustrations of the value of consec-
utive readi.ig, one showing the connexion between Exodus iii. 5
and Joshua v. 15 ; the other between John vii. 53 and viii. i ; both
of which would probably be unperceived if the Bible were not con-
secutively read.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
59
READING AND MARKING THE BIBLE.
Some useful hints have been freely taken from Mr. Moody and
other sources, but the chief features of this view of the subject are
the result of several years' experience of the writer and various
friends who have adopted his system.
We assume that the reader has opportunity and inclination to
read the precious Word of God at least two or three times a day.
We earnestly recommend him to observe these occasions regularly,
and to follow a systematic course of reading, or two or three
courses. For instance, there are few who cannot by means of early
rising procure twenty minutes, or even an hour, for Bible-reading
in the morning ; if this is his longest opportunity, it might be best
employed in getting a connected view of an historical period, with-
out entering deeply into the subject, (see No, i below). In the
evening he may employ the same length of time in reading a short-
er portion from some one writer (as No. 2 below). Each of these
exercises must be entered upon with earnest prayer ; but the study
of a single passage (as No. 3) is perhaps of the most devotional
the former modes upon the heart
We would recommend the latter
it may be blended with the
or
character, though the effects of
and mind cannot be less evident,
for noonday reading, if available,
others. On all these occasions the reader may carefully mark any-
thing which strikes him.
The reader should have a good, portable reference Bible — either
Bagster's Polyglot edition, or the Oxford S. S. Teacher's with con-
cordance, index, &c., Frowd's Margin or Bagster's wide margin
Bible, is recommended. The first is in extensive use, and is pub-
lished in three sizes, fac simile of each other ; the second is well
suited for tabulating and marking, the last has the advantage of
wide margins for notes. The following works are more or less in-
dispensable, and the price of the first two is very little : —
" Cruden's Concordance"; " The Scripture Text-Book and Trea-
sury," recommended by Mr. Moody ; " Inglis' Bible-Text Cyclo-
paedia"; " Townsend's Chronological Harmony of the Bible"; and
the " Englishman's Greek Concordance," in which the Greek par-
allelisms are exhibited for English readers in the words of our
English version.
I. The simplest course of reading should be chronological — i. e.,
in the order of the narrative, without regarding the ordinary ar-
rangement of the books, nor of their several contents. Thus, one
book must sometimes be inserted in another, and the different
parts of a book transposed. It will give a great additional interest
to the historical portions of the Sacred W"ord to have them thus
naturally interspersed with the poetical or prophetical writings,
while it will also show the progress of revelation. The reader who
il
60
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
has not access to a good " Harmony" can generally find indica-
tions of date in the references, or in the inspired inscriptions of
some of the chapters, as, for instance, Psalm li. : " A Psalm of
David, when Nathan the prophet came to him" : so with Psalms
lii. and liv., Isaiah vi, and vii., and many others.
The following rough sketch of the historical order of the Old
Testament may be acceptable to some of our readers : — Genesis i.
to X., Job (date uncertain). Genesis xi. to the end ; Exodus i. and
ii., Psalm Ixxxviii., Exodus iii. to end ; Leviticus ; Numbers i. to
xiv.. Psalm xc, Numbers xv. to the end ; Deuteronomy ; Joshua;
Judges i., ii., xvii. to xxi., and iii, to xvi. ; Ruth ; i Samuel i. to xxx.,
with about twenty ol the Davidic Psalms (i Chronicles i. to ix. is
a genealogy of the preceding history); i Chronicles x. to the end,
parallel with i Samuel xxxi. to the end of 2 Samuel, and the
remainder of the Davidic Psalms ; i Kings i. to iv., 2 Chronicles
i.; Song of Solomon; Proverbs; i Kings v. to xi., 2 Chronicles ii.
to ix.; Ecclesiastes; i Kings xii. to the end of 2 Kings xiv., and 2
Chronicles xxv., 2 Kings xv. to the end, 2 Chronicles xxvi. to the
end, parallel with the prophets (see inscriptions, &c), as follows :
Ionah, Joel, Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, Nahum, Zephaniah,
eremiah, Lamentations, Habakkuk; Daniel; Obadiah ; Ezekiel ;
laggai; Zechariah ; Esther; Ezra; Nehemiah; Malachi.
2. Simultaneously with this he may study one book separately ;
noticing, firstly, its external circumstances — who wrote it ? when ?
where ? &c. ; then its natural structure and scope ; discover and
analyse its natural divisions; and thus, if he wishes, draw up his
own table of contents. Take an illustration of this : —
The last twenty-seven chapters of Isaiah form one single great
prophecy, the subject of which is Jehovah's Servant, Christ. The
prophecy is subdivided into three books; the first and second both
end with the solemn words: "There is no peace, saith the Lord,
unto the wicked"; ard at the end of the third the lot of the wicked
is more fully described: " Their worm shall not die, neither shall
their fire be quenched, and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh."
Each of these books consists of three sections of three chapters
each, corresponding pretty closely with the divisions in our English
Bibles, though not exactly. The following table exhibits this
division to the eye : —
Chapter.
LVIII.
LIX.
LX.
LXI.
LXII.
LXIII. 1-6.
LXiii. y-LXiw. end.
LXV.
LXVI.
Thus the fifty-third is the middle chapter of the middle book oi
Chapter.
Chapter.
XL.
XLIX.
XLI.
L.
XLII.-XLIII. 13.
LI.
XLIII. I4-XLIV. 5.
XLIV.,6-23.
LII. I-I2.
LIII.
XLiv. 24-XLV. end.
LIV.
XLVI.
LV.
XLVII.
LVI. 1-8.
XLVIII.
LVI. 9-LVII. 21
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
6z
iica-
s of
of
alms
Old
this great prophecy, as it is indeed the" heart of the prophetic
writings of the Old Testament ; and the central verse of this
central chapter contains the central truth of the Gospel, — the
truth that both among Jews, and Greeks, and heathen of every
name and nation is the power of God unto salvation : — " He was
wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities,
the chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and with his stripes
we are healed."
Similarly, Psalm xxii. occupies the centre of the first book of
Psalms (Psalm i. and ii. being introductory), and the sentence,
"They pierced my hands and my feet," is in the middle.
[The above instances were suggested by Dr. Kay's excellent
work on the Psalms.]
It does not seem generally known that the Psalms are composed
of five books, naturally divided thus : — (Psalms i. and ii. introduction
to the whole Psalter, or included in) Book I., Psalms i. to xli.;
Book n., I Psalms xlii. to Ixxii. ; Book HI., Psalms Ixxiii. to Ixxxix.;
Book IV., Psalms xc. to cvi.; Book V., Psalms cvi. to cl.
3. But perhaps the most delightful and profitable spiritual
exercise is to carefully and prayerfully study a single passage.
Proceed thus: consider the external circumstances, both as to the
writer and the subject-matter itself; consider the scope of the
paragraph or chapter containing the passage ; remark the structure;
compare it with its co)inexion, and with marginal references; ponder
tne words; endeavour to grasp the idea of the words ; and make the
required application. A. B.
USE OF BIBLE IN INQUIRY ROOM.
BY D. W. WHITTLE.
I St. Unconditional submission to the authority of the Word.
Enter inco no argument upon the authenticity of the Scriptures.
Lessen the power of no part of the Bible by any admission as to
any part not being of God, given by inspiration ; with rare excep-
tions, those who desire such arguments are not honest, they are
not seeking light, but fortifying themselves in darkness. You can-
not help them, bhould you meet svith one who has an honest
desire for information as to the history of the composition and
compilation of the Scriptures, you can place him in the way of
obtaining it ; but do not occupy the time in the Inquiry Room
upon the subject. If two men were to meet to engage in conflict
with swords, and one were to say to the other : " Now before be-
ginning the battle, I desire to know the history of your sword, and
to have proof of the authenticity of its claims as a sword," a
proper repl)' would be, " That question can be easily settled by
our at once commencing the conflict. I will show you by my use
of my weapon, the reality of its being a sword."
So we ought to so use the Word as " the sword of the Spirit,"
m
62
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
in the application of its truths to the conscience of the sinner, that
he will not want any historical proof as to the message being from
God. Infidelity concerning parts of the Bible is very prevalent.
Many professed Christians are not ashamed to say that they do
not believe all the Bible, and, as a rule the unconverted man
reserves the right of rejecting whatever he pleases. To one who
has been but a surface student of the Word, and has not seen the
place, in gradual unfolding, in typical teaching, in prophetic
symbolism, that every chapter and verso of the Bible has in the
revelation of God's scheme of redemption for ruined man and sin
cursed earth, it seems an unimportant matter to answer the doubts
of the unbeliever by saying, •' Well, perhaps that ought not to be
in the Bible," or, " It is probably a mistranslation. It would have
been better to have had several books of the Old Testament left
out," or, " It isn't necessary that you should believe that," or
some similar admission that yield the point to the devil and
makes God a liar. Such do not realize their sin in dishonouring
God, nor the evil consequences of their infidelity to the inquirer.
If the Word is impeached in one part, discredit is thrown upon
every part. And whatever profession a man may be led to make
that he trusts Christ as his Saviour, if he has admi'ted doubt into
his mind as to any part of the Scripture, he has no assurance as
to his own acceptance, and no peace in believing.
Every worker in the Inquiry Room will frequently meet with
the question : ** Now do you really believe all the Bible ? Must
we believe that Jonah was swallowed by a whale, and about the
flood, and so on ?" The answer should be given with the same
seriousness, and in a manner calculated to make the same impres-
sion, that the reply of a wife, who justly revered her husband,
would produce if she were asked if she really believed her
husband always spoke the truth.
Let the answer of every child of God ever be : " All Scripture
is given by inspiration of God. Every part of the Bible is
literally true. I believe the Word just as God has spoken it, how
dare you suggest that I doubt it ! "
Much might be said upon this subject, and, perhaps, not too
much if it led us into a deeper sense of the reality of the Bible as
the word of the living God, and a more profound reverence for it
as the book of truth. Certainly the Holy Ghost cannot use an
infidel to bring souls to Christ, and if infidelity is in our hearts,
our labor will count for naught. We must go to God and confess
it as a sin, and look to Christ for deliverance from it. And, as
we should treat it as a sin in ourselves, so we should treat
it as a sin in others. It is not for us to sympathise, in a false
sense, with those who say they can't believe the word of God,
but to tell them plainly that unbelief is the vilest sin the soul of
man is capable of committing against a Holy God, and that it
must be repented of and forgiveness through the blood of Christ
received, or it will inevitably land the soul in eternal perdition.
A dear minister, in St. Louis, was met in the Inquiry Room one
jii^-
■■IB
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
65:
evening by an intelligent man who answered his appeal to him to
accept Christ, by saying, that he couldn't believe the Bible. His
reply was, "Well, sir, whether you believe it or not the Bible is
true, and if you don't believe it you will be lost." The gentleman
looked at him for a moment and knew from the expression of my
friend that he had replied from the profound convictions of his
own soul. His next objection was, " I can't believe that Jesus
Christ was the Son of God ;" the answer was, " Well, the Bible
says He was the Son of God, and whether you believe it or not,
He is the Son of God, and if you do not believe it you will be
damned."
The minister turned away with the impression that the gentle-
man would be angry, but believing he had been guided aright. A
friend of the inquirer remonstrated with him, that he had not
argued the question, but he left it in the hands of God. Within a
few minutes, the gen<-leTian came to him with the question : " W^hat
must I do about this matter? How can I be saved ? " Was
pointed to the cross, and knelt with tears of thanksgiving and
praise to Christ as his Saviour. God admits of no excuse, no
palliation for unbelief; and surely God cannot be beseeching
sinners by us, while we are in a mock condition of sympathy with
the unbeliever, and smoothing over and palliating his sin, rather
than showing him its heinousness and awful condemnation.
Our power in the use of the Word depends upon unanswering
laith in its infallibility, " Thus saith the Lord," must be to us all
sufficient, for ourselves and for others. With the firm belief of
the truth of Christ's declaration •' That the Scriptures cannot be
broken," we will handle our weapon with confidence, we will
wield it with all our strength. With these words of introduction
as to the Word let us pass on to specific suggestions as to its use
in bringing souls to Christ.
In the army, the ammunition for the soldiers starts from the ar-
senal. In a general sense all the ammunition for the army is pre-
pared there from same material and for same purpose. When
sent out, it is sorted, and each command receives that fitted to
the calibre of their weapons. Each soldier receives all he has
capacity to carry, and for which he is expected to have immediate
use. So with the Bible. It is God's arsenal. All of its truths
are from Him. All for the purpose of glorifying Christ, and over-
coming the power of sin. But when these truths are to be put in
action, they are sorted. We are to select as led of the Holy Spirit,
passages adapted to our calibre. W^e should never put before
others a message from God's word, that dosen't come hot from
our own hearts, or use truth that we have not ourselves digested.
So we are made able ministers, as in 2 Cor. iii. 6. We should
gather from the Bible, for use according to our capacity. We
should not attempt to teach beyond our apprehension ; and of the
passages that have fed us, and that we can carry, we should al-
ways have at hand, as the individual soldier the forty rounds in
his cartridge box, supply for immediate use. Classify in your
64
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
mind, or, what is better, upon a sheet of paper, the truth needed
for presentation to the sinner, then under each head of the classi-
fication note your passages, and make yourself famihar with them,
and with their position in your Bible. Always use your Bible in
referring to them. Do not use a slip, printed or otherwise, and
do not quote from memory. Your own classifications, and your
own selections of passages, will be better for your own use than
any would be that is provided for you. But it is wise to compare
with others, and to receive suggestions from others. And, as a
suggestion, I offer the following classification, which you can note
down, and fill out with your own Scripture references.
I St. Requirements of God's law.
2nd. Failure of man to keep the law.
3rd. Condition of man condemned by the law.
4th. Man's rejection of God's Son.
5th. Christ as the substitute under the law.
6th. Forgiveness through Christ.
7th. Illustrations of faith.
8th. Illustrations of salvation.
Wifh the general line of truth here set forth, in mind, other
classilications will suggest themselves. In sitting down with an
inquirer do not expect that you must use all your ammunition upon
him. Be natural, kind, and courteous in your approach to those
who may be strangers to you ; win their confidence by your sym-
pathy and genuine interest in their welfare, and ascertain their
condition ; ask them to tell you frankly just how much they are
interested, and how much concern they feel as to their personal
salvation.
My first question usually to an inquirer is, " Do you believe
that you are a sinner before God, and lost without a Saviour ?"
And the answer to this determines the direction of the instruction.
If you find that conviction has been produced by the sermon, and
that an anxious sinner is before you, do not seek to reproduce
what has been alieady done by the Holy Spirit, but, if he admits
his lost condition, show to him the testimony of God's word as to
the full and complete satisfaction made by the death of Christ for
his sins, that forgiveness is offered to faith, and, that faith is to
take God at His word and believe the record. Urge his imme-
diate surrender to Goi, and acceptance of the Gospel. On the
other hand, if the inquirer is only awakened, to a sort of half-way
desire to become a Christian, and has no deep convictions as to
his present lost condition, and of the nature of sin, present the
truth to him under the first four heads. If conviction is produced
present Christ, and urge immediate acceptance. If the inquirer
denies the testimony of the Word as applied to himself, and tries
to justify himself, and make out a good character, and clings to
his self-righteousness, he is not in a condition to be urged to say
that he will trust in Christ. Show him what Christ has done, in
connection with the truth as to his own utterly lost condition, and
jeave such truth with him as will sweep away his false views of
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
65
himself and lead him to Christ. Great harm is done in pressing
a sinner to a decision before the Spirit of God has prepared the
way. Our one anxiety in dealing with souls should be, to be
faithful, as in Christ's stead, and not go beyond the Spirit's lead-
ings.
The large majority of those we shall meet in the Inquiry Room,
during Mr. Moody's meetings, if \ve can judge by reports of his
work, and by our personal knowledge of the Holy Spirit's power
that he has received, will be those prepared by faithful presenta-
tion of the truth, accompanied by the Spirit's power to their souls,
to be told in the simplest possible way how to believe ; they will
see that they are lost, they will see that Christ is a Saviour, they
will see the plan of redemption, the one absorbing thought will
be, " Is there salv^ation for me ? Can I be saved ? How can I get
hold of Christ ? " Here is the blessedness of this personal work,
God seems to have so ordered it that right here there must be
personal contact between the Spirit of God through a believer,
and in the word of God, by the mouth of a believer, and the sin-
ner, and the result is life.
The passages most used by the Holy Spirit in this way, in
meetings in this country, and as I have seen by the reports, and
have heard from Mr. Moody himself in meetings in England, have
been those that most plainly set forth Christ as the sinner's sub-
stitute. John iii. 16, and its use will illustrate this. Also Isa. liii.
6. Rom. iii. 25. Gal. iii. 13. i Peter ii. 24. We can have great
confidence in magnifying God's grace, and preaching an uncondi-
tional salvation.
Our part is to make known the Gospel — both «ides of it. (2
'Cor. ii. 16.) God will take care of the result if we use his Word
in dependence upon the Holy Spirit.
To get the sinner to look away from self to Christ is our work.
The sinner under conviction is kept in darkness by looking at
and into himself. He has a conception of what a religious ex-
perience ought to be, and waits for it to come to him. He tries
to work up his feelings by thinking of his sins, and by thinking
of the sufferings of Christ, with the idea that when he has pro-
duced feeling enough that will be a religious experience, that will
be conversion, while he has not really laid hold of Christ at all
by a saving faith. By the use of the Word, we present Christ to
the sinner as the object of faith, and the Scriptures revealing
Christ as the ground of faith. God's promises in the Gospel are
like so many hands held out to the sinner to draw him to Jesus.
We read of Jesus many times when on earth "He put forth his
hand and touched him," *' He laid his hand on. every one of them
and healed them." So his hands are still put forth in the Gospel
invitations.
A dear old lady came once to a meeting where Christians were
having much joy in the apprehension of Christ, and trembling,
and with tears, arose and said : " I want you should pray for me.
I have been forty years a member of a Church, but am not a
66
NOTES FOR BIBLfi READINGS.
Christian. I have never had any assurance that my sins were
forgiven. I was convicted of sin when young, and earnestly
sought acceptance with God. I was told to join the Church and
the experience I desired would come. I did so and have strug-
gled on for forty years, doing every duty, so far as in my power —
doing everything that Christians do — but I am not saved." She
sat down weeping, and many wept with her for sympathy, at the
recital of her long, weary, fruitless forty years in the wilderness.
She was pointed to the record, as in Rom. iv. 24, 25, and v. i,
and saw by the Word that her justification was an accomplished
fact in Christ, and that the way to appropriate it and to realize it
was, not by feeling, not by struggling for an experience, not by
joining the Church, not by doing, but by simply believing what
God said about it.
Her joy was like the joy of a little child. This Scripture had
revealed Ciirist to her, and enabled her by faith to receive Him
into her heart.
It is of the enemy of souls to lead the convicted sinner to look
for the experience of feeling and the results of believing before
he believes. He is told, and truly so, that all the steps of his
conversion must be the work of the Holy Spirit ; that he must be
drawn by the Spirit, quickened by the Spirit, and that when he
is born again that "the Spirit will bear witness with his spirit
that he is a child of God," — all of which is most blessedly true —
but all of which the anxious soul will invariably misapply. We
are to show him that the Holy Spirit does all this through the
Word, as presenting Christ. That he is drawn by the Gospel in-
vitations, Matt. xi. 28 ; that he is quickened when he believes ;
that "Christ was delivered for his sins, and was raised again for
his justification," Rom. iv. 25, and his attention should be speci-
ally directed to the testimony that the sinner can know nothing
of the indwelling and the witness of the Holy Spirit until after he
believes. See John i. 12; vii. 38, 39; i John v. 10-13, Eph.i. 13, and
Rom. viii. 16, in connection with Rom. v. i and viii. i * *
* * * * * * ¥f
In all these Scriptures, and in every Scripture that refers to the
testimony of the Holy Spirit in the soul, it is stated or implied
that the soul has first believed, and that the witness of the Spirit
accompanies the faith that is exercised in the message of salva-
tion, and never comes until such faith is exercised.
We must lift up Jesus — Jesus only, as revealed in the Word,
with the message of a finished and complete salvation, before the
sinner, and insist — without reference to his excuses, his plea of
inability, or his desire for delay — upon his immediate duty being
the surrender of his will to God in the believing on the Lord
iesus Christ. Insist that the will, on his part, to be saved is all
e wants. Show him that he is permitted to take salvation, and
to take it free. Rev. xxii. 17 ; that he is invited to take it. Matt,
xi. 28. Show him that he . entreated to take it, 2. Cor. v. 20 ;
that he is commanded to take it, i John iii. 23 ; and finally, that
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
67
your warrant for urging him is that your Lord has said : ''Compel
them to come in," Luke xiv. 23 ; nd that Christ has said
they are lost because they will not come. John v. 40.
Always leave the inquirer with his finger upon the chapter and
verse that has been used by the Spirit to give hmi light. Tell
him to make much of that Word ; to rest upon that and not upon
his feelings as to th^j fact of h^s salvation.
Never consider your work as done until you have evidence that
the sinner fully accepts Christ, and he can say that he fully and
joyfully believes, John v. 24, and testify on the authority of the
Word that he is saved.
Be faithful in presenting to the new born child of God his posi-
tion as a follower of Christ in this world. Show to him that his
growth and usefulness as a Christian, and his communion with
God, will depend upon his being dead unto sin, and living in the
spirit of entire consecration to God and separation from the
world, and that this result is attained, not by any power in him-
self, but by looking constantly unto Jesus. Urge upon him his
responsibility for the souls of others, and his immediate duty to
labor for their salvation. If we can lead converts to convert
others, we have a double joy, a double crown.
HOW I USE THE BIBLE WITH CHRISTIAN
WORKERS.
BY REV. DR. JAMES H. BROOKES, OF ST. LOUIS, MO.
I. — Acquaint yourself with the Bible.
To use the Bible efficiently in your work, you must first be
acquainted with it. Jesus says (John v. 39) " Search the Scriptures,"
impljang that you must go down beneath the surface to discover
the depths of the riches of the wisdom of God. In Acts xvii. 11
it is written, " These were more noble than those in Thessa.'onica."
Notice the stamp of nobility which God recognizes. Is it nobility
of birth? social station? wealth? learning? No! These were
noble men and women, "in that they received the Word with all
readiness of mind, and searched the Scri'^tures daily whether these
things were so." That is the title to nobility in God's estimation.
Last winter in St. Louis, when the snow was deep, a gentleman on
leaving a house one night to enter his sleigh dropped a diamond
ring. It sank in the snow. No casual search for it would answer.
He at once placed near the spot a large box, hired the policeman
to keep watch during the night, and at the early dawn made
persistent search until he found it. He did this because it was
something precious in his estimation. But what is a diamond
compared with the riches of grace and glory which will be found
in this blessed book? Seek this acquaintance because, (i) By it we
are born again: James i. 18; i Peter i. 23. (2) It makes clean:
John XV. 3. (3) It builds up. Paul says to the elders at Ephesus,
IJ
I'M I
II
I!
68
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
" The Word is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance
among them which are sanctified." Also, i Peter ii. 2. (4) It
sanctifies and saves. Jesus says (John xvii. 17), "Sanctify them
through thy truth; thy Word is truth." So Paul, 2 Thes. ii. 13.
(5) It accomplishes God's will: Isaiah v. lo-ii; Jer. xxiii. 29.
(6) It is all powerful. 2 Cor. x. 4. In Ephesians vi. 17, the
one weapon given for attack upon the foe is the " Sword of the
Spirit, which is the Word of God." (7) It is all sufficient, as Jesus
declares. Luke vi. 31, and in John xv. 10-13, ^^ ^.re told " He
that believeth not God hath made him a liar." Why ? Simply
" because he believeth not the record which God gave of his Son."
2. — All Scripture is of God: 2 Tim. iii. 16. From the first
word of Genesis to the last word of Revelation, all is inspired: 2
Peter i. 19-21. "We have a more sure word." More sure in one
sense than the brightest flashes of glory that were ever seen upon
the Mount of Transfiguration. A great many people think
prophecy is a dark place. God says here, it is "a light which
shines in a da k place." They "spake as they were moved," not
as they thought, not as they imagined, but as they were "moved by
the Holy Ghost." Hence Jesus in His charge to His disciples,
Matt. X. 19-20, said: " It is not ye that speak but the Spirit of your
Father which speaketh in you." See also Acts iii. 21 ; iv. 25 ;
2 Samuel xxiii. 2.
Moreover the Scripture is called: (i) The oracles of God: Rom.
iii. 1-2. (2) The word of God: Mark vii. 13. (3) The word of
the Lord: Acts viii. 25. (4) The word of Truth: 2 Cor. vi. 7.
(5) The word of Life : John vi. 68. (6) The word of Christ : Col,
iii. 16. (7) The word of Faith: Rom. x. 8-9.
I want to press this text home upon any unsaved friends. The
Word is nigh you to night; nearer than when St. Paul wrote these
verses. An insane woman had shut herself in a room with a little
child till both were nearly dead. When we burst into the room
we found the child lying on the bed able only to whisper, " water,
water." When her little trembling hands pressed the goblet to her
lips she was scarcely able to hold it; but, as it refreshed her, she
seized it with a strong, nervous grasp. When your perishing,
thirsty soul receives the word of faith, and not the strength of
your grasp on it, but the divine power of refreshing Word will
give consolation and strength.
3. — All Scripture is about Christ; John v. 39-46. He does not
say. Search part of them. Again read Luke iv. 21; also Luke
xxiv. 25-27. Now observe, that beginning at Moses and all the
prophets he expounded concerning Himself ; Luke xxiv. 32. I do
not wonder that their hearts burned within them. Many of the
hearts of God's people have burned within them when they have
found Christ in the Old Testament, where they never thought of
discovering him before. In Luke xxiv. 44-45 he says, ''All things
are written there about Me," in those three great divisions of the
Old Testament. Look at what is said in Matt. i. 22-23. Now
turn to Isaiah vii. 14. A still more emphatic proof is found in
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
69
Matt. ii. 13-15, in the light of which read Hosea xi. i ; Acts xvii,
2-3. He did not reason with them out of human science, human
logic, or human learning, but out of the Old Testament Scriptures.
Remember this when you are attacked as Christian workers by
fallible science ; and never study the Bible in the light of science,
but study science in the light of the Bible. If you want to make
efficient workers, build not on a metaphysical basis, but on the
divine interpretation of God's blessed word. Apollos was mighty
here; Acts xviii. 28. In the last chapter of Acts, 23d verse, we
see Paul occupied all day with the Old Testament Scriptures.
How many of us find enough in the Old Testament to occupy us
all day? Mr. Whittle told me last summer of an unlettered man
who had studied the Bible until he had become convinced, without
any outside suggestions, that the last clause of Romans viii. i, did
not belong there. I believe that man was taught that by the Holy
Spirit.
4. — All Scripture is for ourselves: Rom. xv. 4; i Cor. iv. 2.
Believe and act as if you believed that the word of God is for you ;
become acquainted with its precious words, and gently lead the
lost into the palace of God: i Thess. ii. 13. The poor Empress
Carlotta had escaped from her palace. Her physician knew that
a rude shock would dethrone forever her tottering reason. Knowing
her fondness for flowers, he scattered them in her pathway, and
she, charmed like a child, was safely led bad- again. If you want
to become efficient workers for the Master, st^k for and strew the
beautiful flowers of Scripture in the paths of those who have
wandered, and lure them back to God.
5. — Cherish as Christian workers a feeling of dependence on the
Holy Spirit. In John vii. 38, 39, and Acts i. 8, Jesus inculcates
this dependence upon his disciples. In Acts vi. 5, Stephen is
"full of the Holy Ghost," and in 8th verse, we find him "full of
power." We also receive the spirit of adoption: Rom. viii. 15,
and Gal. iv. 6. Until with child-like confidence we know God as
our Father, we cannot be efficient workers. Little May Newton,
three years old, in her father's arms, fired the explosion v/hich
opened Hell Gate to commerce. And the child of God who is
filled with His spirit finds nothing impossible to him : 2 Tim. i. 7.
6. — To become efficient workers, make use of prayer in connection
with the Word: Matt. xxi. 21; Lukexi. 9; John xiv. 13, and
xvi. 24. What hath God wrought in answer to prayer: Jas. v. 17, 18.
7. — In your work think of the value of the soul: Matt. xvi. 26 ;
xviii. 10, II, 14; and of the Lord's approval: 2 Cor. v. 9.
II
: t
1
70
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
A HELP TO READ THE ENGLISH BIBLE.
It is not generally known that in the Bibles of the American
and British Bible Societies, and also in those of some publishing
houses, at least three different names of God in the Old Testament
are indicated by a difference of type.
Let any one read the Bible with a knowledge of the meaning of
these names, and of the hint given in the kind of type, and many
passages will shed forth more light. Especially will this be found
true of many psalms and prophecies wherein different persons are
heard either as speaking or as spoken to, as in Ps. ii. and ex., and
in Is. vi. The full force of certain quotations or allusions in the
New Testament will then be felt ; and the identity of Christ with
the God of the Old Testament will be clearly proven.
Elohitii is the general name of God as God. By it He is rela-
ted to Creation and Providence. It is the plural of El which ra-
dically signifies force or strength. El as a name of God is often
used in poetry, and elsewhere usually with an adjective or epithet.
The plural form suggests a fulness of powers, though scholars
differ as to its origin and import. Kindred to these two names
arc two more Elfiah and Elah, the latter being Chaldee, and all
these are translated by the one name God.
The name jfehovah is explained in Ex. iii. 13-15, vi. 1-8, Rev. i.
4. Jehovah is God as the eternal unchanging One. His special
relations under this name are to grace and redemption. He is
the God who promises and covenants. Being the everlasting
God He will keep the everlasting covenant, no matter how many
centuries of seeming forgetfulness and delay, or apparent impossi-
bilities come between the promise and the fulfilment.
' As Jehovah He is the God of Israel.
•' Jehovah is thy Elohim." —
Jah is a contraction of Jehovah. —
The name Adonai or Adon signifies Lord, Master, Owner.
Adon is rarely used for God and is applied generally to men. Un-
der the name Adonai, God is related to His people as one who
owns and disposes, judges and delivers, rebukes and helps, and
all, it might be said, because they are His possession through
redemption.
This name is peculiarly illustrated by what Jesus has done for
and is to the Church as His Body, His Bride, His Servants, His
House, His Own. He has all power and is Head over all things
to the Church, and He is the Saviour of the body. In brief. He
is " our Lord Jesus Christ." On comparing Ps. ex. i with Rev.
iii. ai ; and I'^a. vi. i with John xii. 41, and on reading what fol-
lows in that psalm and in that prophecy, it is evident that Jesus
is the Adonai, and as the Adonai He is addressed by the name
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
7r
Jehovah, and Jehovah is the Elohim. Exod. xxxiv. 23. Amos
V. 16.
The following is the help to recognize each name :
LORD=Jehovah. Lord=Adonai or Adon.
GOD=Jehovah. God=rElohim, Eloah, El, &c.
Lord GOD—Adonai Jehovah.
Lord GOD the God of Israel =
The Adon, Jehovah Elohim of Israel. Ex. xxxiv. 23.
" Trust ye in Jehovah forever, for in Jah Jehovah is a rock of
ages." Is. xxvi. 4.
W. J. E.
A HOUSE OF MANY MANSIONS.
REV. A. N. SOMERVILLE.
The Bible may be compared to a magnificent edifice that took
sixteen centuries to build. Its architect and builder is God.
Like the beautiful world, the work of the same author, it bears on
it everywhere the impress of a hand divine. This majestic tem-
ple contains sixty-six chambers, capacious, yet in size unequal, —
the sixty-six books of the Old and New Testaments. Each of its
thirty-one thousand one hundred and seventy-three verses is a
stone, a beam, a panel of the building, which is a temple more
glorious far than that of Solomon or of Zerubbabel, with their
hewn stones from Lebanon, their pillars of cedar, their doors of
olive, their floors, walls and ceiling overlaid with fine gold of
Parodim, their holy places, their courts, their porticos, and gates.
No portion of this wonderful structure will the Lord suff"er to be
mutilated or defiledo
Within the sacred enclosure dwells the whole family of God on
earth. The Bible is the home of the redeemed below. When
the Lord Jesus was departing from the world, He said, •* In My
Father's house are many mansions ; if it were not so I would
have told yLU. I go to prepare a place for you." That house is
the temple in heaven above, whence the entrant shall go no more
out, and where Christ's friends abide as priests to God for ever-
more. But the Bible is the " house of many mansions " prepared
for Jesus' disciples on earth. Here they have their residence ;
here they are fed ; here they are strengthened, comforted and
blessed ; here they are nurtured for immortality.
The Bible is not merely the dwelling-place of God's people, it
is the chosen abode of God Himself. Would you have fellow-
ship with the Father ? you will be sure to find Him within the
precincts of this holy house. Shall we take advantage of the
King's permission and step inside ? We approach by the beauti-
ful garden of Eden, with its innocent flowers, its groves and lucid
streams. The first part of the building, that of highest antiquity,
bears the name of the Chambers of Law and Justice. These are
72
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
I
ill
five in number, the books of Moses. One of these, is a sort of
vestibule to the others, and resembles a long gallery hung with
portraits and pictorial scenes of surpassing interest, mementos of
persons and events that had place before a stone of the building
was laid — such figures as those of Abel and Enoch, Noah, Abra-
ham, Hagar, Sarah, Jacob, Esau and Joseph, and such scenes as
Paradise and the Flood, the Departure from Ur of the Chaldees,
the Tent-door at Mamre, the Flaming Cities of the plain, the Of-
fering of Isaac, Rebecca at the Well, and the Governor of Egypt
weeping on the neck of his Brethren. Thence we pass through
an extensive range of imposing apartments, the Chambers of His-
toric Record. These comprise the library of the edifice, and in
them are laid up the Church's archives for more than a thousand
years. These rooms are twelve in number, and stretch from
Joshua to Esther. Then we come to a wide space called the
gymnasium of the building, or the saints' exercising ground, the
Book of Job. Entering right of this, we find ourselves in the Mu-
sic Gallery of the Psalms, the orchestra of the house, where dwell
all the sons and daughters of song, with cymbal, trumpet, psal-
tery and harp. Issuing thence we pass at once into the Chamber
of Commerce, the Book of Proverbs ; not far from which is the
Penitentiary of the place, where sorrowful bankrupts and other
defaulters may remain for a time with profit — the Book of Eccle-
siastes. A little further on, we open into a tiny parlour in the
midst of larger rooms — the chamber of sympathy with mourners —
the Book of Lamentations. Interspersed among all these, the
eye is regaled with such delightful conservatories of flowers as
the books of Ruth and of the Song of Solomon. And next, we
come to a noble suit of lofty apartments, some of which are of
great capacity and are laid out with extraordinary splendour, no
less than seventeen in number. These are the Halls of Ancient
Prophecy, and follow in grand succession from Isaiah to
Malachi.
Thence we pass to the portion of the edifice of more modern
construction, and we enter four spacious chambers of peculiar
beauty. These are of marble fairer far than e'er was taken from
the quarries of Paros, Pentelicus, or Carara ; chambers, of which
one does not know to admire more the simplicity or exquisite
finish. At once the walls arrest us. On them we see not golden
reliefs of palm trees, lilies, pomegranates, and cherubim ; but four
full-length portraits of the Lord of the building Himself, drawn by
the Holy Spirit's inimitable hand. These are the Books of the
Four Evangelists. Stepping onward, our ears are saluted by the
loud sounds of machinery in motion ; and entering a long apart-
ment, we find ourselves face to face with wheels and shafts and
cranks and pinions, whose motive power is above and out of sight,
and which will bring on changes all the world over. This is the
Chamber of Celestial Mechanics — the great workroom of the build-
ing — the Book of Acts. Leaving it we are conducted into the
stately Halls of the Apostolic Epistles, no fewer than twenty-one
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
73
in range. The golden doors of fourteen of these are inscribed
with the honorable name of the Apostle to the Gentiles, those of
the seven others with the names of James and Peter and John and
Jude. Within these hails the choicest treasures oi the Lord are
stored.
And last of all we arrive at that mysterious gallery where brilli-
ant lights and dark shadows so curiously interchange, and where,
in sublime emblems, the history of the Church of Jesus is unveiled
till the Bridegroom come — the grand Apocalypse. And now we
have reached the utmost extremity of the building. Let us step
out on the projecting balcony and look abroad.
Yonder, beneath us, is a fair meadow, through which the pure
River of the Water of Life is winding its way ; on either side of
which stands the Tree of Life, with its twelve manner of fruits and
its beautiful leaves for the healing of the nations. And in the
distance, high on the summit of the everlasting hills, the city, all
of gold, bathed in light and quivering with glory — the new Jeru-
salem ; its walls of jasper, its foundations of precious stones, its
angel-guarded gates of pearl ; the city that needs no sun, no moon,
"for the glory of the Lord doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the
light thereof!"
Oh ! let us make this beloved house our home. Let us make
haste, with our little children in either hand and with all our kin-
dred at our back, to enter its portal. But of one thing make sure;
see that you ask and obtain the great Interpreter, who waits at
the gate. Himself to lead you in and take you all over the building.
Say to Him whose name is the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth,
reverently and with faith, " Lord, open Thou mine eyes, that I
may behold wondrous thmgs out of Thy law;" and, oh! let it be
3'ours also to seek that the millions ot India, China, of dark Africa,
and all America, parents and little children alike, and every
islander of the sea, may enjoy the advantages that you possess;
that they may have their home with you in this "house of many
mansions," provided for the faint and weary here till they have a
place with you hereafter in the Father's house above.
BIBLE READING.
BY REV. J. H. VINCENT, D.D..
Bible Reading in Public. — i. The Church should place a
higher estimate upon the public reading of God's word. It should
be considered a part of divine worship. Well trained and res-
pectful people never enter church during the "prayer." Why
should they have less reverence for the reading of God's word ?
2. The pews should always be supplied with Bibles, that the
people may follow the minister when he reads or join with hira
in responsive reading.
3. The minister should read with great distinctness and impres-
^1
74
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
i' i
siveness, that the whole congregation may understand and be in-
terested.
4. A brief invocation at the opening of the Bible might produce
a salutary impression upon the congregation.
5. In responsive reading it is not necessary that the congrega-
tion should read in perfect harmony. Let each individual read
aloud for himself and fix his mind on 7c>hat he reads. Exact har-
mony is not a necessity, and there is danger of losing the senti-
ment in one's solicitude to "keep with the rest."
True Methods ©f Associated Bible Reading. — i. Read the
Bible in the fatnily. Hold " family worship." Have a large
Bible. Read consecutively, or topically, or in connection with
the current Sundav-school lesson. Read responsively. Give
every member of the family a Bible to use at this service.
2. Study the Bible in the family. Hold a little home school
every Sabbath. The mother and the little ones with a good series
of Bible pictures, the father and the larger children with some
special theme to be examined — these form beautiful domestic
pictures, and the work accomplished is immortal.
3. Let those members of the household upon whom responsibi-
lity rests the most heavily unite in searching the Bible as a means
of special grace. A husband and his wife spent an hour in col-
lecting from a single book in the New Testament — one of the
epistles — every phrase or statement which indicated the possibil-
ities of religious experience. The time passed by swiftly, and
when they kneeled together to ask of God the blessing of which
hey had been reading there came upon them a baptism of
power. What a saving of "wear and tear" in every day life, what
conciliatory temper, what patience, what forbearance, what do-
mestic love and peace might thus be won from the Spirit by
means of the word of God.
4. Use the Bible in the prayer-meeting and in the class-meeting.
Look less at self and more at Christ as he is revealed in his word.
Forget self and remember Him. Forget the past and look at the
glorious promises and possibilities which shine out of the Scrip-
tures. Thus, as the people of God muse on the truth, the fire
will burn. The open Bible is to-day one of the great needs of the
social meetings of the Church.
5. A concerted scheme for Bible reading in a whole Church may
be prepared and urged by the pastor. The pulpit, the prayer-
meeting, the family altar, the closet, the Sunday-school, and the
special Bible reading meetings, may be united in a plan for read-
ing certain portions of the great book during the year. This co-
operation will inspire many to enter upon the service and to con-
tinue in it.
6. As frequently as possible turn the tide oi casual conversation
into scriptural currents. Where "two or three are gathered to-
gether" by circumstances, easily and without vi-'snce lead them
toward the word, and let the meeting be "in His name." Thus
let our "speech be with grace, seasoned with salt," and our "con-
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
75
versation," in the accepted use of that term, be "in heaven."
7. Introduce Bible readings, as -widely as possible : —
I.) Parlor Bible readings, where friends meet by special invita-
tion to spend an hour or two in the study of some special Bible
chapter, book, or topic.
2.) Church Bible readings where in large numbers believers
come together to look at Christ in his own word. The Chautau-
qua "Eventide Conferences" are of this character.
The Bible classes of the Sunday school may frequently resolve
themselves into meetings for Bible readings in the line of the
day's lesson, thus promoting spiritu; results, and substituting
edification for discussion and controversy.
Bible Readings. — There are many forms which this delightful
service of the modern Church may take. Let me indicate a few
of them : —
1. Expository Bible readings. The minister often gives these in
his reading of the regular Bible "lesson" for the morning. The
same plan may be followed at the "Bible reading" on a week
evening, whether conducted by minister or layman. The gift of
exposition should be cultivated by all the people. These exposi-
tory readings may take the form of a conversation, a verse being
read, and opportunity given to all to make remarks upon it.
2. Elliptical or mutual readings. Let all sit down with open
Bibles. One of the company asks a question, to which the rest
give answer by simply reading the verse or a portion of the verse.
This resolves itself into an elliptical reading, and not by any means
a drill or recitation.
For example, we take up Paul's letter to the Philippians at the
first chapter. All have Testaments open, and the reading goes
on much in the following way : —
Leader. Two persons are here named —
Class. Paul and Timotheus.
Leader. They are called —
Class. The servants of Jesus Christ.
Leader. Paul and Timotheus address this letter —
Class. To saints.
Leader. To what saints ?
Class. All the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi.
Leader. What officers among the saints are here mentioned ?
Class. Bishops and Deacons.
Leader. What two things does Paul invoke upon them ?
Class. Grace be unto you, and peace.
Leader. From whom come grace and peace ?
Class. From God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Now, without degenerating into discussion, and without any
speeches at all, definitions may be given of the words " servants,"
"saints," "bishops," " deacons," " Philippi" may be located, and
all this will require but a little time, and it is little more than an
elliptical or interrogative reading ; but the attention of every body
is held, and a whole book may be read in this manner to the profit
of all. This is the simplest form of Bible reading.
^
76
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
I
t
|i ' '
I
3. Random readings. Gather texts. Read at random. Pick
up a verse here and a verse there in the Bible and a third farther
on, as you wander through these wide fields of history, and poetry,
and doctrine. Gather flowers of instruction and promise, until
you will lorm a bouquet such as you collect m the fields on a mo*"--
ing's walk — fresh and fragrant. This plan is very simple, ar
never fails to gratify and profit.
4. Topical readings. Select a theme — a word, a doctr' ic
and bring everything to be found in Scripture to bear upon it.
Use the *' Concordance" freely. Use a good " Bible Index." Study
the marginal references. Consult the texts employed in a good
" Cyclopedia" — such, for example, as M'Clintock and Strong's.
Explore particular chapters and books of the Bible for yourself
upon it. Have these passages classified according to a good
analysis of the subject, which you may make for yourself ; (i.) The
topic defined in Scripture ; (2.) The topic proved in Scripture ; (3.)
The topic commended or insisted upon ; (4.) The topic illustrated ;
(5.) The topic harmonized with other themes. Let the various
texts be indicated on slips of paper, to be distributed among those
who will read distinctly and loud enough to be heard by every
body. Having written such text-slips, verify them to see that no
blunders occur when they come to be read.
I have spoken above of the personal exploration of the Bible for
proof texts. This is better than to depend upon Concordances
and Indexes, A Sunday-school class or a company of friends may
agree to divide the books of the Bible among themselves and ex-
plore them for passages upon specified topics. A complete analy-
sis of every book in the Bible is thus possible.
5. Comparative Bible readings. Take the account of a miracle,
for example. Dividing the meeting into sections, let each section
open one of the evangelists, and as the successive unfoldings ot
the miracle are named see what statement the several writers
make concerning it. Do the same with parables. In the same
way compare Daniel and Paul, Paul and James, Moses and David,
etc., in reference to great doctrinal and practical teachings.
6. Memory Bible readings. The word should be hidden in the
heart. It is a wholesome exercise to recall texts which have been
already committed to memory. " Promise meetings" are common.
A promise is quoted, then another, and another. This plan may
be carried further. We may apply it to Bible topics — the " work
of the Spirit," the " pardon of sin," the " fruits of faith," etc., etc.
It is desirable in all such memory readings to be accurate, there-
fore any mistakes in quotation should be at once correctecf, kindly
but faithfully. Many so called " familiar texts" are usually mis-
quoted. We should seek accuracy in using the words of God.
^' Promise meetings" should be held for collecting promises under
special heads, that is, promises of God to the penitent ; to the
tempted ; to the poor ; to the faithful ; to the self-sacrificing ; to
those who win souls, etc., etc.
7. Polyglot Bible readings. Language is the medium of thought.
il
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
77
Human language is the medium of divine thought. God adapts
himself to our infirmities, and has put his great thoughts into the
frail medium of human speech, and adapting these thoughts to
many nations, he has employed different languages, and made it
possible for men, as they need it, to translate from tongue to
tongue this precious revelation. The Bible was given in Hebrew,
in Chaldee, in Greek. It has since been translated into more
than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects. In this effort
to cdnvey divine thought to the human understanding, all languages
have been carefully and critically studied. We know that in one
language shades of meaning are detected which others fail to give,
and it is not only curious, but profitable to trace the varying in-
terpretation in several translations, which, without affecting the
radical sense, give most beautiful and valuable shades of thought.
Therefore, for a profitable Bible reading, let as many versions be
brought together as possible, and let them be carefully examined.
Take five verses for example, and collect several English versions.
Then read the same in Spanish, the French, the Italian, the
Modern Syriac, etc., etc. Thus the linguistic ability of a community
may be utilized in the study of God's word.
8. Bible Experience Meetings. Personal experience may
furnish some illustration or exposition of a passage. Every life
has its own interpretations of the divine word. Every soul has
had some experience in which a text of Scripture has found a sol-
vent. Some verse has come with peculiar power at a particular
time in a human life. A lady told me that on one occasion when
crossing the plains — long before the railroad was built — the whole
company was in danger from hostile Indians ; when night came
the emigrants were forbidden to have any light in the encampment.
In her waggon tent, (as it always had been lier custom to read a
verse of Scripture before retiring,) after having opened her Bible,
she hurriedly lighted a match, and her eye rested upon this text :
•' The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear
Him, and delivereth them." She said, " This text always meant
more to me after that, for I read it, and lay down without fear or
danger, and slept as sweetly as a child throughout the night."
Let these readings of the word in the light of the soul's experience
find a place in the social circle. By this means the Church class-
meeting becomes a source of instruction. Said good Father
Reeves, •' the model class-leader " of England : '* Give your ex-
perience in Bible language."
In Bible readings it may be well, occasionally, to use the black-
board, or to prepare a scheme by means of the Papyrograph
process for distribution. On this scheme, appropriate verses of
hymns may be distributed to be sung during the service.
Cff
78
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
lii
BIBLE STUDY.
i*
M\
As much attention has lately been drawn to the subject of Bible
reading and marking, may I submit to your readers one or two
thoughts on the matter ? I used to pick and choose what I thought
were nice bits, but somehow I did not seem to profit much, and
then there was the danger of attaining one-sided views of truth.
I was, thank God, led to see this, and have for some time in read-
ing tried to grasp the scope and purpose of the various books of
the Bible ; and in reading the Epistles, to watch and keep in
Vnind the line of argument adopted by the writers.
It is only lately that I have finished reading the Epistles of
Paul to the Ephesians and Hebrews. I read them consecutively,
and they seemed under God to open up in a manner I never
realized before. Permit me to give you a skeleton of each :-*-
Ephesians. — Keyword, " /«."
Our position, '*in Christ" ^Safety, (i., ii.)
Our possession, "Christ in us"=Power [for) (iii.)
" Walking," and " Standing:' (iv.-vi.)
Paul knew it was no use to tell the poor weak one to walk with-
out showing him first the full meaning of " Abide in Me, and I in
you," and " He that abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth
forth much fruit." It is no use to tell the poor trembling one to
quench all the fier)^ darts without showing him in whom he has
to be strong, and what armour he was to be clothed in. %
Hebrews. — Keyword, ''Bttter:'
The Person of Christ, (i.-vii.)
Christ as Son of God, and much better than angels, (i.)
Christ, although better, yet made for a little while lower, than
they, as Son of Man. (ii.)
Christ better than Moses, as a son is than a servant, (iii.)
Christ better than Joshua, (iv.)
Christ's Priesthood shown as better than the Levitical. (v.)
Christ better than Aaron, (vii.)
New covenant better than the old. (viii.)
Christ's work better than that done under the old covenant,
(ix., X.)
Faith and its fruits, (xi.)
Exhortation, (xii.)
Note the twelve ''Let us'' and the seven " once" (ix., x.) in this
glorious epistle. May God bless his own Word; and He will
when we read it as He gives it. F. G., 20th Hussars.
NOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS.
n
BIBLE STUDY.
The man who first seeks Divine guidance will not undervalue
subsequent careful and critical study. The Holy Spirit blesses
the industrious, not the slothful man. He guides in study, not in
the neglect of study. But the guidance should be asked for at the
start, not expected as a matter of course by him who fails to re-
quest it. The assurance is that our Heavenly Father will " give
the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him." " For every one that
asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that
knocketh it shall be opened." Not until a man has asked and
received the guidance of the Holy Ghost is he ready to begin the
study of a passage of Scripture which he is set to teach. Then
he may examine the Word itself. Afterwards he may safely con-
sult the best human helps to its understanding and applications.
God best understands His own Word. He is first to be looked to
to make it clear to him who would teach it to others. — S.S. Times.
KEY NOTES TO THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.
OLD TESTAMENT.
1. Genesis. The book of the beginnings.
2. Exodus. The book of redemption — types.
Leviticus. The book of sacrifice and priesthood.
Numbers. The book of wilderness walk.
Deuteronomy. The book of conduct for Canaan.
Joshua. The book of warfare in Canaan.
7. Judges. The book of failure in Canaan.
8. Ruth. The book of typical prophecy.
9. I Samuel. The book of royal government in the hands of
Saul.
10. 2 Samuel. The book of royal government in the hands of
David.
11. I Kings. The book of royal government in the hands of
Solomon and successors.
12. 2 Kings. The book of royal government in its decline.
13. I Chronicles. The book of God's earthly elect connected
with the Throne and the Ark.
14. 2 Chronicles. The book of God's earthly government in
the house of David.
15. Ezra. The book of ecclesiastical history upon the return
from Babylon.
16. Nehemiah. The book of civil condition, upon the return
from Babylon.
1?":
:m
80
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
17-
18.
self.
19.
20.
21.
Esther. The book of God's secret government towards Israel.
Job. The book of individual discipline for the learning of
Psalms. The book of experimental holy song.
Proverbs. The book ot wisdom for the world.
Ecclesiastes. The book of one who found the world too
small for his heart.
22. Canticles. The book ot one who found the object too great
for his heart.
23. Isaiah. The book of comprehensive and magnificent
prophecy.
24. Jeremiah. The book of judgment upon Judah, natir>ns, and
latter-day blessing.
25. Lamentations. The book of godly feelings in view of Israel's
sorrows.
26. Ezekiel. The book of judgment upon Israel and connected
nations with future blessing of Israel.
27. Daniel. The book of Gentile political history.
28. Hosea. The book of Israel's moral condition — past, present,
and future.
29. Joel. The book of universal judgment and latter-day
blessing for Judah.
30. Amos^. The book of certain judgment upon the Gentiles
and all Israel, with future resto'"ation of the latter. . . _
31. Obadiah. The book of judgment upon Edom.
32. Jonah. The book of judgment upon Nineveh, and its
repentance.
33. Micah. The book of judgment and future blessing of
Jerusalem and Samaria.
34. Nahum. T' c book of utter judgment upon proud Assyria.
35. Habakkuk. The book of Jewish spiritual exercise.
36. Zephaniah. The book of unsparing judgment and blessing
upon the remnant of Israel.
37. Haggai. The book of encouragem.ent in rebuilding the Temple.
38. Zechariah. The book of "the last days" connected with
Israel.
39. Malachi. The book of Jehovah's last pleadings with Israel.
To understand the Old Testament, consider Christ and Israel as
the cent/e and key.
NEW TESTAMENT.
40. Matthew. Christ, Son of Abraham, and David's Son and
Lord according tj promise.
41. Mark. Christ the servant of His Father, and the mceter of
man's need.
42. Luke. Christ the Son of Man in Kis service amongst men.
13. John. Christ the Son of God in the moral glory 01 His
person and ways. . . , ..
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
8i
44. Acts. Christ in heaven, and the energy of the Holy Ghost
on earth.
45. Romans. Christianity unfolded. 'j{j.i,
46. I Corinthians. Church order and discipline.
47. 2 Corinthians. Christian ministry and superiority over all
circumstances.
48. Galatians. Christian blessing contrasted with law.
49. Ephesians. Christ the measure of Christian standing and
blessing.
50. Philippians. Christian exiicrience.
51. Colossians. Christ and his glories — the Church's Head.
52. I Thessalonians. Christ's coming for the eternal blessedness
of His people.
53. 2 Thessalonians. Christ's coming for the eternal judgment
of unbelievers.
54. I Timothy. Church c Jer according to God.
55. 7 Timothy. Church disorder and the individual pathway.
56. Titus. Christian qualifications for ministry, and godly
conduct.
57. Philemon. Christian love counting upon love between
brother and brother.
58. Hebrews. Christ the Apostle, Sacrifice, Priest, and Witness.
59. James. Christian morality in and out of the Church and
Synagogue.
60. I Peter. God's righteous government in relation to the
saints.
61. 2 Peter. God's judgment upon the public Christian
profession.
62. I John. Christ the eternal life and power of communion
with God.
63. 2 Johi?. Christ and the truth the safeguard against heresy.
— International Lesson Monthly.
:i
THE TRUE SPIRIT OF BIBLE STUDY.
' I. The spirit of implicit faith, recognizing it as the word of God,
who is himself the truth.
2. The spirit of self-appropriation, accepting it as th word of
God to ME. He speaks to each soul in the Bible as though that
soul were alone in the universe.
3. The spirit of cordial assent to all that it teaches, whether the
truth be clear or obscure to the understanding, palatable or
unpalatable to the moral taste.
4. The spirit of profound reverence for the book and its contents,
because of him who is its author, substance and inspiration. The
holy oil m the Jewish tabernacle was never put to a profane use
under pain of death. Exodus xxx. 32, 33. The old Jews in their
private houses never placed another book upon the Bible. They
washed their hands before touching it. They refused to sit on the
6
' !'"
83
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
bench where it lay, and they kissed it as they opened and closed it.
Shall the Christian revere less his larger anc" fuller Bible, with its
wealth of Gospel truth ?
5. The spirit of prompt and perfect obedience to all that it com-
mands ; the obedient spirit is the receptive spirit. Matt. v. 8.
6. The spirit of fervent believing prayer, inspired by a sense of
need. As we open the word we should open the heart. We should
pray before we study. We should turn the very Scripture we read
into a prayer. Moses prayed when the ark was taken up or set
down. Paul prayed when he opened, and when he closed his
epistles. Since the Spirit of God alone knoweth the deep things
of God, we should call upon God for his light when we look into
his word.
7. The spirit of patient waiting tor the divine spiritual interpreta-
tion. The Spirit of God moves in Scripture. Words which mean
little to the carnal mind are weighty with significance to him who
is spiritually enlightened. Lines which are dull to the superficial
and worldly student, are brilliant to the persistent, diligent, and
devout student, who, on bended knee, looks into the mysteries of
the word under the illumination c<f the Spirit. We never know
what unfolding of truth is to be made by the divine Spirit.
Therefore we should ponder long and patiently, reading as the
eunuch read, waiting for some Philip to come by the divine order
for our assistance.
8. The spirit of delight in it, as the divine revelation of wisdom,
love, and power — the delight which comes from a thirst, a taste, a
genius for it. An old writer says : " As a bar of iron by long lying
in the fire waxeth red hot, so that soul which daily employeth itself
in reading and meditating on the word of God, groweth to be
spiritual and divine, and is kindled in a fire of holy devotion and
love by tne word of God." Let the word be precious to thy soul.
J. H. Vincent, D.D.
■•■ v ::{a ::r,-
r ':.
•- ■' n
.1;. r ;
I
t-
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS,
■1
it
i
1
®^t Mat^ of #otr.
FURNISHED FOR WORK.
Text : I Tim. iv: 12 to 16.
1. Character before work. — 12th
verse : " Example of believers in Word,
Life, Love, Spirit, Truth, Purity."
Titus i. 7 to 9 ; ii. 11 to 15; i Thes.
iv. I ; 2 Cor. vi. 3-4.
2. Reading, as in 13th verse 2 Tim.
ill, 15 to 17 ; Rom. XV. 4 ; John v, 39.
3. Following Reading (i. e. study
drawing from the Scriptures for ourselves,
the truth) Then exhortation ; the ap-
plication of the truth ; Titus i. 9 ; Heb.
iii. 13 ; 2 Thess. iii. 12.
4. Doctrine. — Intelligent exhorta-
tion, based upon a proper reading, will
recognize doctrine, and no relation of
experience is profitable that is not in
accord with sound doctrine; Rom. vi:
17 ; 2 Tim. iv. 3 ; Titus ii. 7; 2 John 9;
Acts ii. 42.
5. Diligence. — i4thverst: "Neglect
not." 2 Tim. iv. 2 and 5 ; J Thes. i. 8;
2 Cor. xi. 26 ; Eccl. xi. 6.
6. Honor the Holy Ghost. — 14th
Terse : '* The gift that is in thee," "which
was given thee." i Cor. xii. 3; Acts.
xix. 2 and 6 ; John xiv. 16 and 17.
7. Consecration. — 15th verse :
" Give thyself wholly to them." Rom.
xii. 1. I Cor. vi. 19 and 20.
8. W^atchfulness. — i6f.h verse:
•' Take heed" Luke xxi. 36 ; Mark xiii.
33 to 37.
9. Perseverance. — " Continue in
them." John xv. 4, Heb, vi. 11 and 12,
X. 35 to 37.
The last references bringing us back to
the introduction of th(- ,xt, as enforcing
every admonition :
See 2 Tim.
and 15.
"till i come."
iv. 9, with I Tim. iii. 14
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
Odject in Study-find Christ, Jno.
V. 39; Lukexxiv. 27, 44; Acts xxviii. 23; 2
Tim. iii. 16; John vi. 63; Ps. cxxxviii. 2;
John i. I, 14; John iii. n-13, 34.
Life by the Word, James i. 18-21 ; 1
Pet. i. 23; Deut. viii, 3; John v. 39; John
vi. 63 ; Psalms cxix. 130.
Growth, Job xxiii. 12 ; Jer. xv. 16;
John vi. 35 ; Matt, v. 6; 2 Thess. ii. 13 ;
Eph. V. 26.
Power, Isa. xi. 8 ; Ps. cxi:;. 89 ; John
XV. 7; Eph. vi. 17; Heb. iv. 12 ; Rom. x.
17.
Searching in study, John v. 39; 2 Tim.
ii. 15. Dependence on the Holy Spirit,
John XV. 13; xvi. 26; Jude 20; James i. 5;
I Cor. ii. 9, 10, 12, 13.
With whole mind and heart, i Chron.
xxviii. 9. 2 Chron. xv. 2. Isa. xxvi. 3.
Seek light from any who are taught by
the Spirit. 2 Peter i. 20, 21. i Tim. iv.
13-16.
After such study have clear positive
views, 2 Tim. i. 8-13. Psalms li.i2, i 3.
Pray before reading.
Read and pray.
Search and pray,
Review and pray.
Hold fast, 2 Tim. iii. 14-17; iv. 7.
Results to be expected from right study.
Personality of God, Son., and Holy
Ghost known in the soul.
Fruits of the Spirit in life.
H. M. parsons, d.d.
"f
86
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
HOLY SCRIPTURE.
Its Inspiration.— 2 Timothy iii. i6,
17 ; 2 Peter i. 20, 21; Romans xv. 4; I
Cor. X. II. Ephesians vi. 17; i Thes. ii.
13-
Its Sufficiency. — Luke xvi. 31 ;
Deat. iv. 2 ; Prov. xxx, 5, 6; Rev. xxii.
17-19.
Its Power. — John xv. 3; xvii. 17;
Eph. V. 26 ; Jer. xxiii. 29 ; Heb. iv. 12 ;
Psalm xix. 7-1 1.
Its Use, and Our Duty Towards
It.— Nahum viii.}8,'ancl}ix. 2, 3; 2 Chron.
xvii. 9. I Peter iv. 11. Acts xviii. 28, and
xvii. II, 12; 2 Cor. ii. 17; Deut. vi. 6, 7,
and xxix. 29; Col. iii. 16 ; Psalm cxix i,
2, 9, II; Joshua i. 8;;Ps.i.!2; 1 Pet. ii.i,2.
Our Need of Divine Light. —
Psalm cxix. 18 ; Luke xxiv. 45 ; John vi.
63 ; 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6.
Ignorance of Scripture. — Matt,
xxii. 29; John xx. 9; John v. 38; Isaiah viii.
20.
tartf) iht
tri|)turt"s.
(Bnxntstl^.
geguhirlg.
C artful lu.
Itumbl^,
John v: 39
Johniii:?i2, 13.
Joshua I. 8.
Psalms cxix: 12.
John XX : 31.
Psalms cxix: 9.
Acts xvii: li.
Psalms i: 2.
Luke xxiv: 27.
2 Tim iii: 16,17,
Luke xxiv: 45,
James i: 22.
' • ' '' THY WORD.
Would you beJSaved? — Read 'The
Word.' Luke xvi. 22-31. Acts ii. 14;
xiii. 26 ; Psalms cvii. 20 ; Rom. i. 16.
Would you have Eternal Life?
—Read • The Word.' John v. 24, 39 ;
James i. 18; i Peter i. 21-25 » Joh""' xx.
31-
Would you be {Fruitful? — Read
' The Word.' The fruit is Gal. v. 22, 23 ;
Luke viii. 11. Rom. x. 17. Col. i. 3-6,
I Thes. i. 2-10 ; ii. 13. i Peter ii. 2.
Would you be Holy and Happy?
Read 'The Word.' Psalms cxix. 9, 11,
133. John (xv. 3); xvii. 17.^2 Cor, vii.
I. Fph. V. 26, 27. Psalms cxix. 162,
165. Isaiah xlviii. 18. Jer. xv. 16.
John XV. 11-16. I John i. 1-4.
Would you be W^ise? — Read 'The
Word.' Psalms xix. 7; cxix. 98. Prov.
ii. 1-7 , ix. 10. I Cor. ii. 1-16. Col. i.
9 ; iii. 16. 2 Tim. iii. 15.
Would you know God and have
fellowship v."(h HjM?-rvej'd 'The
Woro.' Job x\ii. 21-30. Piov, ii. 1-5;
viii. 2A: 35 John i, 1, 14, j8; v. 39.
I Jo'im v. 30. Prov, vi. 20-22. John
xiv. ?3. P;.il. iii, S-ii.
Would you bf s-^rong in the
Lord, and have v/coPvY over the
World, the Ft.ls(, and iue Devil?
— Rcud 'The Wc-d.' Pf,r''.is ::v:i. 4,
Prov. ii, i-b : vii. ;-5. Ma.t. iv. 3-10.
Eyh. vi. 10 T7. I John ii. u.
WOHLP ;'OTT RE A ST'<;CESSFUL SER-
VANT? -Repd 'The Wo.d.' To>Ii. i. 8.
Ps'^'ins i. J-3. 2 Tim ii, 15 ; iii. 16, 17.
Heb. iv. 1?.
" Let the Word of Christ dwell in you
richly."— Col. iii. 16.
TiiR Ieacler.- John xiv. 26; xv.
26 ; xvi. 13-15. I Cor. ii. 9-13.
I.
2
3-
4-
5-
6.
7-
PREACH THE WORD. •' '
It is Life — Phil. ii. t6.
ItisLif^ht. — Psalms cxi.v. 105.
It is Power, — Rom. i, 16.
It is Pure — Psalms cxix, 140.
It is unchanging, — Psalms cxix. 89,
It searches — Heb. iv. 12.
It judges — ^John xii. 48.
THE WORD OF GOD. ,
I. the preciousness and power of
the word. — To what it is compared in
the Bible itself.— Psa. cxix, 32, 35 ;
Deut. xxxii, 2 ; Psa. xii, 6 ; Isa. Iv, 10,
1 1 ; Psa. xix, 10 : Psa. cxix, 105 ; Psa.
cxix, 127 ; Prov. vi, 23 ; Psa. xix, 10 ;
Psa. cxix, 14, 72 ; 2 Pet. i, 19 ; Psa.
cxix, 103 ; Heb. iv, 12 ; Luke viii, 1 1 ^
Psa. cxix, 162 ; Jer. xxiii, 29.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
87
)
2. The efficiency of the word.-Ps.
cxix, 130 ; Psa. cxix, 50 ; I Pet. i, 22 ;
Acts xviii, 28 ; Psa. xix, 7 ; Psa. cxix,
II ; Psa, cxix, 99, too ; Psa. cxix, 9 ;
ijohnii, 14; John xx, 31 ; John xv,
3 ; Acts XX, 32 ; James i, 2i ; John
xvii, 17 ; 2 Tim. iii, 15-17 ; i Thess. ii,
13 ; Eph. V, 26 ; 2 Pet. i, 4.
3. TRUE use of the WORD. — Mk. iv,
24; Josh, i, 8 ; 2 Tim. ii, 15, 16 :
Luke viii, 18; Psa. i, 2, 3 ; 2 Tim. ii,
23-26 ; Heb. ii, I ; James i, 22 ; 2
Tim. iv, 2-5 ; Deut, xvii, 18-20 ; Psa.
cxix, 54; Titus i, 9, 13, 14; Acts viii,
27, 28 ; Titus ii, 7, 8 ; Psa. cxix, 18 ;
Neh. viii ; Deut. vi, 7-9 ; Luke xxiv,
44, 45 ; Deut. xxxi, 9-13 ; Acts xviii,
26; John v, 39; Josh, viii, 32-35;
Acts xxviii, 23 ; Acts xvii, li ; 2 Chron.
xvii, 9 ; Ezra vii, 10 ; Deut. vi, 6 ;
Acts viii, 29-31, 35 ; James i, 21 • 2
Tim. ii, 2.
4. Spirituaitty essential to the
RIGHT understanding OF GoD's WORD.
— ^John iii, 20, 21 ; Psa. xcvii, 11 ; I Cor.
xii, 8 ; John v, 44 ; Psa. xxv, 9 ; Mutt,
vi, 22 ; John viii, 43, 47 ; John viii, 3 I,
32 ; Eph. i, I 7. ; 2 Cor. iv, 3, 4. ; i
John ii, 20, 27; Jnoh vi, 17 ; i Cor. ii.
12-15 ; Psa. cxii, 4 ; 2 Pet. iii, 18.
, ., ,, —Rev. J. H.Vincent, D.D.
"THE WORD OF GOD," HOW
USED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT
IN EFFECTING SALVATION.
1. In Regeneration. — Life springs
from a seed. Of the new life, "the
seed is the Word of Gcxl." This seed
must fall into the understanding, Matt.
13 : 23. 2. By it is the nevvr life begot-
ten. James i : 18. 3. Of it is the new
life born. I Pet. I : 23.
Thus it converts the soul. Ps. 19 : 7.
And makes wise unto salvation. 2 Tim.
3 : U-I7-
2. In The Production of Repen-
' .iNCE. — The impenitent heart is hard as
a rock. Would you break it ? Jer, xxiii,
29. It is insensible. Would you pierce
it ? Use the sword of the Spirit. Eph. vi,
17 ; Heb. iv, 12. How Peter used it on
the day of Pentecost. Acts ii, 22-36.
See the result in verse 37.
3. In The Production of Saving
Faith. — How is faith imparted ? Rom.
x: 17. See the whole chap. Instances,
Acts viii. 35-38 ; xvi: 32-34; xvii. 11-12.
See also, Jno. xx. 31 ; i Cor. .». 5.
4. In the Sanctification of the
Believer. — For this Chrisi prayed. Jno,
xvii. 17-19. It was Paul's doctrine.
Eph. v : 25-27. And Peter's, i Pet. I.
22,
Do we desire the conversion of men,
and their subsequent development of
spiritual character ? How safely, then,
may we rely on the Word of God ? Is.
Iv, lo-ii.
—Rev. J. H. Castle, D.D.
THE WORD OF GOD.
1. Is OF Divine Origin. — It was God
who spoke through all the Prophets.
Heb. I. I. It was God who by His
Spirit inspired the writers of the Scrip-
tures, they were not its authors, it was
God's Word. 2 Pet. L 21.
At last God spoke Himself. Heb. T. 2.
The Divine mind became incarnate.
John I, I.
2. Hence the Authority of the
Word of God. — When God speaks,
men should hear and obey. We nowhere
read "hear ye the word of Moses, of
Samuel, of David," but " hear ye the
Word of the Lord," Jer. xxii. 29. The
Bible is not a Book of opinions ; it is not
simply true, it is Truth divine, abso-
lute, final. John xvii. 17.
3. The Unspeakable Value of
this Word. — "Words" are the me-
dium of communication between mind and
mind, the " Word of God " is the mind of
God. If there be a God it is of the ut-
most importance that we communicated
to man should know what His mind is
concerning us. It is essential to man's
true life tha.t he should have this mind of
God. Men may exist, but they cannot live
without Jt. Luke iv, 4.
p
88
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
4. Some Characteristics of the
Word of God.— It is Divine power to a
divine end — salavtion. Rom. I. 16.
It illumines, Ps. cxix. 130.
It quickens, Ps. cxix. 25.
It cleanses, John xv. 3.
It emancipates, John xiii. 32.
It is a lamp for stumbling feet, and a
light for dark paths. I's. cxix. 105.
It is as gentle as the dew or the rain.
Deut. .cxxi. 2.
It is a "hammer" for the stubborn.
Jer. xxiii, 29.
Its precepts, supply laws for life.
Its examples, stimulate to holiness.
Its promises, comfort when all else
fails.
Happy the man who loves the Word
of God. Ps. cxix. 127.
Woe to him who scorns this word, for
it will be his fall. Matt. vii. 24, 29.
— Thomas W, Handford.
Meditate on the Word of God. — Psa.
i.2.
Live up to the Word of God. — ^Joshua
i.8.
THE WORD OF GOD.
For Conversion. — ^James i. 18, 2X ;
I Pet i. 23, 25 ; Jno. iii. 5 ; Titus iii.5.
For Cleansing. — ^John xv. 3 ; Eph.
V. 26 ; Ps. cvii. 20 ; Ps. cxix. 9.
For Growth. — i Pet. ii.2. '. !
What it is.
It is the sword of the Spirit. — Eph. vi.
17 ; Rev. ii. 16.
It is the word of life. — Rev. xix. 15 ;
Phil. ii. 16; Deut. viii. 3. '' '
It is like as a fire and as a hammer
which breaketh the rock in pieces. — Jer.
xxiii. 29.
It is a two edged sword. — Heb. iv. 12.
It is the only, but sufficient, ground of
confidence for time or eternity. — ^John x.
28 -; Num. xxiii. 19.
" Thou hast magnified thy word above
all thy name." ,,j
—Col. Burton.
THE BIBLE.
Read the Bible. John v. 39. For it is
God's Book. Isaiah xxxiv, 16.
Obey the Bible, i Peter iv, 17. For
it is God's law. Psa. xix. 7.
Love the Bible. Deut. vi. 4-9. For
it is God's gift. Ezek. xx. 11.
Tmst the Bible. Isa. xxvi. 4. For it is
God's promise. Heb. vi. 13-20.
Vou are in darkness. Eph. v. 8. It is
your lantern. Psa. cxix. 105-130.
You are in the enemy's land. 2 Cor. iv.
4. It is your sword. Eph. vi. 17.
You are in the midst of sin. John iii,
19. It is your safeguard. Psa. cxix, 9-n.
You are exposed to falsehood. John
viii. 4.|, It is truth. John xvii. 17.
It tells the sinner of a Saviour, Matt. i.
21,
It promises the slave Freedom. John
vm.
Isa.
It proclaims to the rebel pardon,
Iv. 6, 7.
It assures the weak of strength. Isa.
XXV. 4.
It guides the lost to heaven. John xiv.
6.
It tells the dead of life. Prov. viii. 35,
Eph. ii. 1-8.
It points the exile to a home. 2 Sam,
xiv. 14.
It offers the weary rest. Matt, xi, 28,
30- .'J .t
CXIX.
i .n-v.'
cxix.
THE WORD OF GOD.
Love the Word of God.— Fsa,
140.
Search the Word of God. — ^John v. 39.
Understand the Word of God. — Luke
xxiv. 45.
SCRIPTURE EMBLEMS,
1. A lamp, lantern, light, Psa
105 ; Prov. vi, 23,
2. A Fire. Jer. xxiii. 29.
3, A Hammer, Jer. xxiu. 29.
4. A Sharp Sword. Eph, vi. 17 ; Heb.
iv, 12.
5, A Graft. James i, 21,
6, A Glass Mirror. James i. 23, 24,
7, Pure Mi.k, 1 Pet. ii. 2.
8. The Food of the Soul. Jer. xv. 16.
See the heading of Acts in our Au«
[ thorized version.
^j-^Hi.M.. . --j-^-».^. ..^ -.. J
.■.£iw« : -;BSfci4iftife&i^.^jaiaai(M&B a fi^to<y^
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
89
^^ Morir of (Soir anlr i^t Inhlitfaer.
THE SAVIOUR-GOD.
RISE, clear soul, behold thy Saviour
Seated on the Father's throne ;
Object of God's highest favour,
See Him, God's beloved Son !
Once on earth in Bethlehem's manger,
As a helpless babe He lay,
God come down from heaven to suffer,
Love to sinners to display.
Sinner, see thy God beside thee,
In a servant's form come near.
Sitting, walking, talking with thee !
Sinai's mount no longer fear.
[See the wondrous God that sought thee,
Sitting on Samaria's well.
Or in Simon's house, that found thee,
Snatched thee from the jaws of hell
See the lonely Man now bending,
In the lone Gethsemane,
Drops of blood His face besmearing,
Whilst He groans in agony !]
Onward still to Calvary marching,
Onward still He speeds His way
(His own Fatner's will fufilling).
Love to tinners to display.
Sinner, see thy bleeding Saviour
Pierced and nailed to Calvary's tree
Sacrifice of sweetest savour ;
Object of man's enmity !
See the sun at noon-day hidden.
See the rocks and mountains shake,
See the Man midst darkness smitten !
Why did God His Son forsake 1
Sinner, hear the wondrous story,
Jesas died and rose for thee,
God in heaven now waits to save thee.
Now believing thou art free.
Actsix. 3-5.
Rev. iii. 21.
John xvii. 4, 5.
Luke ix. 35.
Luke ii. 4-7.
Matt. i. 23.
2 Cor. V. 19.
John iv. 6, 7.
Mark ii. 5.
John ix. 35, 36.
John i. 17.
John iv. 4-25.
Luke vii. 36-50.
!
Mark xiv. 35.
Luke xxii. 44.
John xix. 17.
John xviii. 11.
Matt, xxvii. 35.
Luke xxiii. 34-46.
Luke xxiii. 35, 36.
Luke xxiii. 45.
Matt, xxvii. 51,
Mark xv. 33.
Mark xv. 34.
I Cor. XV. I, 2.
I Cor. XV. 3, 4.
A.P.C.
>
— ^,t.>(i',-
-r
90
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
THE SOUL'S CRY AND THE SAVIOUR'S ANSWER.
1
ARRANGED BY RALPH WELLS.
Lord, be Thou my Helper : Ps. xxx. 10.
Fear not ; I will hHp thee : Isa. xli. 13.
O Lord, I am in trouble : Ps. xxxi. 9.
Call up0n Me in the day of Irotiile, and I loill deliver thee : Ps. I. 15.
Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin ; Ps. li. 2.
/will; be thou clean: Matt. viii. 3.
Keep the door of my lips : Ps. cxli. 3.
/ will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shall say : Exod. iv. 12.
God be merciful to me a sinner : Luke xviii. 13.
Christ jfesus came into the world to save sinners : I Tim. i. 15.
What must I do to be saved ? : Acts xvi. 30.
Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shall be saved : Acts xv. 31.
that I knew where I might find Him ! Job xxiii. 3.
Ye shall seek Me and find Me when ye shall search for Me xvith all your heart .*
Jer. xxix. 13.
Behold I am vile, what shall I answer Thee ? Job xl. 4.
Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow : Isa. i. 18.
Create in me a clean heart, O God : Ps. v. 10.
A new heart also will /give you : Ezek. xxxvi. 26.
1 am weary with my groaning : Ps. vi. 6.
Cast thy burden upon the Lord : Ps. Iv. 22.
Leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation : Ps. xxvii. 9.
I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee : Heb. xiii. 5.
Who is sufficient for these things ? 2 Cor. ii. 16.
My grace is sufficient for thee : 2 Cor. xii. 9.
My soul tliirsteth for God, for the living God : Ps. xlii. 2.
Thine eyes shall see the Kin^ in his beauty : Isa. xxriii. 17.
My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning ; Ps.
xxx. 6.
They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength : Isa. xl. 31.
The terrors of death are fallen uoon me : Ps. Iv. 4.
He that believeth on Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : John xi. 25.
Come, Lord Jesus : Rev. xxii. 20.
Surely I come quickly : Rev. xxii. 20. ,
^W
THE GOSPEL OF YOUR SALVATION.
Ephesians I. 13, ^- '•'
T
HE only true God. — John xvii. 3. '
-he God of all grace. — i Peter v, 10.
he only wise God, our Saviour. — ^Jude 25.
H-o ! every one that thirsteth f^wt'. — Isaiah Iv. I.
-ear and your soul shall live. — Isaiah Iv. 3.
-ave faith in God. — Mark xi. 22.
[John iii. 3.
E-xcept a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God. —
-very good gift is from above. — ^James i. 17.
-ven Eternal Life. — i John ii. 25. .
1
's.
G
S
P
E
L
F
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
od it Lffvf. — I Tohn iv. i6.
_-od who is rich tn mercy. — Ephesians ii. 4
'' od who hath reconciled us to Himself. -
9t
2 Cor. V. 1 8.
•ne thing is needful. — Luke x. 42.
-btain salvation. — i Thessalonians v. 9.
•nly believe. — Mark v. 36.
-alvation is come unto the Gentiles. — Romans xi. li.
-alvation which is in Christ Jesus. — 2 Timothy li. 10.
-urely His salvation is nigh. — Psalm Ixxxv. 9.
-eace through the blood of His cross. — Colossians i. 20.
•eace with God. — Romans v. i.
-erfecied for ever. — Hebrews x. 14.
-ternal Redemption. — Hebrews ix. 12.
•xceeding great and precious promises. — 2 Peter i. 4.
ternal glory.- -2 Timothy ii. 10.
•ord if Thou wilt Thou canst make me clean. — Luke v.
-ook unto Me and ix; ye saved. — Isaiah xlv. 22.
ord I believe. — ^John ix. 38.
12.
-ught not (.'h'ist to have suflV red — Luke xxiv. 26.
-nee suff red for sins, the just fur the unjust. — I Pet. m.
-ffeied Himself without spot to God. — Hebrews ix. 14.
-ull of grace and truth. — John i. 14.
-reely ye have received, freely give. — Matthew x. 8.
ollow ihou yJ/<r.— John xxi. 22,
18.
Y
U
R
ou hath He quickened. — Ephesians ii. I.
our life is hid with Christ in God. — Colossians iii. 3,
-ield yourselves unto God. — Romans vi. 13,
-Id things are passed away. — 2 Corinthians v. 17.
pen thy mouth wide and I will fill it. — Psalm Ixxxi. 10,
h how great is Thy goodness ! — Psalra xxxi. 19,
•nsearchable riches of Christ. — Ephesians iii. 8.
•nio you therefore which believe He is precious. — I Pet ii. 7.
•nto them that look for Him shall He appear. — Heb ix. 28,
-edeemed with the precious blood of Christ. — I Peter i. 19.
-ejoice in the Lord alvvay. — Philippians iv. 4.
esist the devil and he will flee from you. — James iv. 7.
s
-in shall not have dominion over you. — Romans vi. 14.
-earch the Scriptures. — ^John v. 39.
-ee that ye refuse not Him that speaketh. — Hebrews xii. 25.
A-ccepted in the beloved. — Ephesians i. 6.
-Itogether lovely. — Cant v. 16.
•sk and ye shall receive. — ^John xvi. 34.
L
•et your lig.it so shine before men. — Matthew v. 16.
•ooking unto Jesus: — Hebrews xii. 2.
■et no miin beguile yju. — Colossians ii. 18,
r
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
/
V
O
L<'.,
C?r
i/l
i/.
II.O
1,2 III 2.8
IIIM
1=
>^ 1^
l£
t m
I.I
2.0
1.25
6'
1.8
1.4 11.6
^^M ^^^
VI
c*^
-.<"!
>
'^ >
/^
/;
^y
f
o
/
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
\
1.
«.
\\
^^
c^
a
'<?>
23 WEST .MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) 872-4503
I
w.
CIHM/ICMH
Microfiche
Series.
CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.
Canadian institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques
1980
•92
NOTES FOR BIBLE RBADIMGS.
V
A
T
I
N
-ain is the help of man.— Psalm Ix. ii.
-ictory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
-csK«';^ of mercy. — Roiaaiis ix. 23.
I Cor XV. 57.
-ccording to His mercy He saved us. — Titus, iii. 5,
-hraham believed God. — Romans iv. 3.
-ccordirnj to your faith be it unto you. — Matthew ix.
-hus saith the lord. — Exodus iv. 22,
-hy sins are forgiven, — Luke vii, 48,
-hy faith hath saved thee, go in peace.— Luke vii.
50-
•f Christ be not raised ye are yet in your sins. — i Cor.
•know that tny Redeemer H7<eth. — Job. xix. 25.
■know whom I have l)elieved. — 2 Timothy i. I2.
-taste and see that the Lord is good. — Psalm xxx
-magnify the Lord with me.— P.salm xxxiv. 3.
-ccupy till I come. — Luke xix. 13.
-o weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper. — Is. liv. 17.
-cither .shall any pluck them out of My hand.— John x, 28.
-ow unto llini that is able to keep you from falling and to
jncsenl you Aiultless before the presence of His glory with
exceeding joy ; to the only wi.se tiod our Saviour be glory
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. —
Amen. — Jude 24, 25.
DOST THOU BELIEVE ON THE SON OF GOD?
FOR
He that believeth on the Son hath everla.sting life. — ^John iii. 36.
He that believeth on the Son of Ood hath the witness in him.self. — I John v. 10.
He that believeth on lie shall never thirst. — John vi. 35.
He that ])elieveth on Me, believeth not on Me, but on Him that sent Me. — ^John
xii. 44.
He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life. — John vi. 47.
He that believeth on Me. .out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. — ^John
-vii. 38.
He that believeth on Him is not condemned. — John iii. 18.
He that believeth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also. — John xiv. 12.
He that believeth on Him shall not be confounded. — I Peter ii. 6.
He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. — ^John xi. 25.
Whosoever believeth in Me shall never die. — John xi. 26.
Whosoever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness. — John xii, 46.
Whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. — ^John iii.
Whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. — Acts x. 43.
Whosoever believeth on Him shall not be .ashamed. — Rom. ix. 33
Whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. — ^John
iii. 16.
HUT
He that believeth not is condemned already. — John iii. 18
He that believeth not God hath made Him a liar. — i John v. 10.
He that believeth not shall be condemned. —Mark xvi. 16.
He that believeth not the Son shall not see life. — ^John iii. J6.
And the Scripture cannot be broken. — John x. 35.
Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. — John vi. 37.
How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ?— Heb. ii. 3.
Luke " xi. 33. Mark ix. 23 ; xvi, 16, John v. 24 ; vi. 40. Romans i. 16 ; iv.
5 ; X. 4, io, II. I Johnv. 5.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
93
STATE BY NATURE.
None righteous. — Rom. iii. 9-23.
Death by sin. — Rom. v. 12.
All under sin. — Gal. iii. 22.
Children of wrath. — Eph. ii. 1-3.
Unclean.— Job. xiv. 4.
Unclean. — Isa. Ixiv. 6.
Shapen in iniquity. — Ps. li. 5.
Evil continiinlly. — Gen. vi. 5.
Desperately wicked. — Jer. xvii. 9.
CHRIST JESUS, A SAVIOUR.
Shall save his people. — Matt. i. 21.
Justified freely. — Rom. iii. 24-26.
A faithful saying. — i Tim. i. 15.
Redemption through blood. — Eph. 16,7
By his own blood. — Heb. ix. 12, 26-28.
Not imputing trespasses. — 2 Cor, v.
17-21.
Christ died for the ungodly. — Rom. v.
6-II.
Precious blood. — I Pet. i. 18, 19.
Raised for justification. — Rom. iv. 35.
CHRIST JESUS, A SAVIOUR TO
THE UTTERMOST.
Supply all your need. — Phil. iv. 19.
Jesus the .same forever. — Heb. xiii. 8.
Able to save to the uttermost. — Heb.
vii. 25.
Able to keep. — 2 Tim. i. 12.
Able to do above that we ask. — Eph'
iii. 20.
Able to succour them that are tempted.
Heb. ii. 18.
Able to build you up. — Acts xx. 32.
Able to make all grace abound. —
2 Cor, ix. 8.
Able to present vou faultless. — Jude 24,
25-
To take awjiy our sint. — I John iii. 5.
It is finished. — ^John xix. 30.
CHRIST JESUS, OUR PEACE.
Peace through blood of his cross. —Col.
12-14, 20.
He is our peace. — Eph. ii. 13, 14.
Peace I leave with you. — John .xiv. 27.
Peace be unto you. — John xx, 19-26.
Peace with God. — Rom. v. i.
Peace of God, — Phil, iv, 6, 7.
Lord of peace. — 2 Thess, iii. 16.
In Me peace. — John xvi. 33.
Peace from Him. —Rev. i. 4-6.
17-
INVITATTQN.S.
I stand and knock. — Rev. iii. 20.
I came to call sinners. — I.uke v. 32.
Come unto me and rest, — Matt. xi. 28.
Come unto me and drink. — John vii. 37..
Come now, let us reason. — I.sa. i. 18.
Come to the waters. — Isa. Iv. i.
Come, all things are ready. — Luke xiv^
Nowise cast out. — John vi. 37, 47.
Come, ichosoever will. — Rev. xxii. 17..
CHRIST JESUS, THE SIN-
BEARER.
Behold the Lamb gf God. — ^John i. 29.
By his stripes, healed. — Isa. liii.
Christ hath redeemed. — Gal, iii. 13.
Who bare our sins. — i Pet. ii. 24.
One sacrifice for sins. — Heb. x. 12-14.
Forgiveness of sins. — Acts xiii, 38, 39.
Purged our sins. — Heb. i. 3.
GOD THE GIVER.
Gift of God, Eternal Life. — Rom, vi,
23.
This life is in his Son. — i John v, 1 1-13.
He gave his Son, — i John iii. 14-16.
His unspeakable gift, — 2 Cor, ix. 15.
Gave Himself for me. — Gal. ii. 20.
I give eternal life. — John x. 27-29.
Rich in mercy. — Eph. ii. 4-10.
Freely give us all things. — Rom, viii,.
31-39-
All things yours, — i Cor, iii, 22, '^.
ASSURANCES.
Thou shah be saved. — Acts xvi, 31.
Hath everlasting life. — John v, 24,
The blood cleanseth. — i John i. 7-9,
I have redeemed thee.»— Isa. xliii, i, 2»
Beloved, now sons of God, — i John iii,
1,2.
With Him in glory, — Col. iii, 1-4;
No condemnation. — Rom. viii, i.
Full assurance of faith. — Heb. X, 19-23.
Where I am, ye may be also — John
xiv. I 3.
! li
'.' !
>;l
'■■ i
94
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
AGAINST CHRIST.
!
m
IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE.
MICAH III. 1'.
"The hends tl^creof jn'V^e for rewprd, and the priests thereof teach for hire, and
ihe p,(t;-lieis ''i \ '. <r -1 vi le for inooey ; yet will ihey lean upon the Lord, ana sp.y,
is not 'lie i oid pinoiij us?"
They ill .lie .Syna;;.jj;rie — f*liaii>.e;s - Dociors of the law — Scribes — Lawyers —
RulciS o.'" Syii.-'-Mi,!'^-- rj?e ('A\'^i Triesis- -The chief of the people — The Elders-
Judas IscariiM--C:i;'« .li.is — '.J;'{')tai;is < f the TempK" — Herod- -Men of War — Piluie,
iv. 28-29 They in ihe Synagogue we-e filled with wrath. .Thrust Him ovt
of I he i-'ly..L..'d him unio ihe biow of the hill.. That they
might casv Him down.
V. 17&21 Pharisees and doctors of the law. .Scribes and Pharisees began to
reason.
Scribes and Pharisees murmured against His disciples.
Phaiisees said, why do ye ihat which is not lawful?
II Scribes and nharisees watched Him.. That they might find an
accusa'.ion. .They were filled with madness.
Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God.
V.
vi.
vi.
VII.
XI.
XIX.
xix.
XX.
XX,
30
2
30
Xlll.
14
xiii.
31
XIV.
I &3
:xv.
2
XVI.
14
XVII.
20
39
47
1-2
53-54 The Scribes and Pharisees began to urge Him vehemently. . Provoke
him to speak of many things, laying wait. . . Seeking to catch
something out of His mouth, that *hey might accuse Him.
The ruler of the Synagogue answered with indignation.
There came. . Pharisees saying, .get thee out. . Herod will kill thee.
The lawyers and Pharisees watched Him.
The Pharisees and Sciibes murmured.
The Pharisees, .who were covetous, .derided Him-
He was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God
should come.
Some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said . . rebuke
ihy disciples.
The chief priests and the scribes sought to destroy Him.
The chief priests and the scribes came upon Him, with the elders. .
saying. . By what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he
that gave Thee ihis authority ?
19-20 The chief priests and the scribes, .sought to lay hands on Him.
They watched Him, and sent forth spies., feign themselves just
men, that they might take hold of His words,
xxii. ?. The cb'el priests and scribes sought how they might kill him.
xxii. 3 to 'Judas Iscarioi. .communed with the chief priests and captains how
he might betray Him. .they covenanted to give him money,
xxii. 52 The chief priesis and captains of the Temple and the elders . .were
come., as ag.iinst a thief, with swords and staves,
xxii. 66 The elders, .the chief priests and the scribes .. led him into their
council,
xxiii. 10 The chief priests and scribes, .vehemently accused Him.
xxiii. II Herod with his men of war set Him at nought and mocked Him
xxiii. 24-25 Pilate gave sentence . .he delivered Jesus to their will.
)V.
V.
VI.
vii.
viii.
viii.
ix.
ix.
xi.
xii.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
FOR CHRIST.
95
IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE =
ST. MARK XII. 37.
" The common people heard Him gladly."
Great, innumerable multitudes of the people. The publicans — Sinners.
iv. 42 The people sought Him, and came unto Him . . and stayed Him
that He should not depart.
V. 15 Great multitudes came together, to hear.. to be healed.
vi.
17 to 19
•
A great multitude of people, .came to hear, .to be healed .. sought
to touch Him.
vii.
29
All the people, .and the publicans, justified God.
viii.
4
Much people were gathered together.
viii.
40
The people gladly received Him. .they were all waiting for Him,
ix.
II
The people. .'^oUowed Him.
ix.
37
Much people met Him.
xi.
29
The people were gathered thick together,
xii.
I
Gathered together an innumerable multitude of people.. they
trode one upon another.
xiii.
17
All vhe people rejoiced. *
XV.
I
DrckV near. . the publicans and sinners, .to hear.
xviii.
43
All the people, .gave praise unto God.
xix.
17
The whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise
God with a loud voice.
xix.
48
AH the people were very attentive to hear Him.
XX.
19
And they feared the people.
xxi.
38
All the people came early in the morning, .to hear Him,
xxii.
2
For they feared ihe people.
xxii.
6
Betray Him. . In the absence of the multitude.
xxiii.
37
There followed Him a great company of people which .. bewailed
and lamented.
xxiii.
48
All the people «mote their breasts.
fW'vimf^^'i^i'^Mf^l
96
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
I
MISERY REQUIRES MERCY.
Jesus Christ wants to make you happy.
— Psalm xxiii.
Jesus Christ wants to give joy.— John
xvi. 22-24.
Jesus Christ wants to give peace. — ^John
xiv. 27.
Jesus Christ wants to wipe away my
tears. — Isaiah xxv, S; Rev. vii. 17.
Jesus Christ wants to stop every sigh.
— Isaiah xxv, 10.
Jesus Christ wants to satisfy hunger and
thirst.— John vi. 35 ; Matt. v. 6 ; Psalm
cvii. 9.
Jesus Christ wants to give rest to the
weary. — Isaiah xxvi. 3.
SEVEN THINGS THE UNSAVED
HAVE.
No God. Eph. ii. 12.
No Christ. Rom. viii. 9.
No Life. I John v. 12.
No Peace. Rom. iii. 1 7.
No Hope. Eph. ii. 12.
No Excuse. Rom. i. 20.
No Escape. Heb. ii. 3.
" COMES " OF OUR LORD JESUS
CHRIST.
Come and see. John i. 39.
Come unto Me. Matt. xi. 28.
Come down. Luke xix. 5.
Come. . . .apart and rest. Mark vi.
Come forth. John xi. 43.
Come and dine. John xxi. 12.
Come, ye blessed. Matt. xxv. 34.
I will COME again. John xiv. 3.
3»-
lili
SEVEN OTHER " COMES."
Come into the ark. Gen. viii. i.
Come, let us reason together I a i
18.
Come, My people, enter into thy
chambers. Isa. xxvi. 20.
Come ye to the waters. Isa. Iv. i.
Come out and be ye separate. 2 Cor.
vi. 1 7.
Come out of her, My people Rev.
xviii 4
Come up hither. Rev. iv. i.
WHAT SHALL I DO WITH
CHRIST ?
He created me. Col. i. 16.
He upholds me. Heb. i. 3.
He redeemed me. Isa. xliii. i.
He is my mediator, i Tim. ii. 5.
He is my advocate, i John ii. i.
He is my brother. Mark iii. 35.
He is my Saviour. 2 Peter iii. 18.
For God so loved the world, that He
gave His only begotten Son, that whoso-
ever believeth in Him shall not perish,
but have everlasting life. John iii. 16.
GOD'S WORDS.
Man lost. Rom. iii. 12 ; iii. 22, 23 ; Ec.
vii. 20. Isa. liii. 6.
Redemption provided. Isa. xliii. i ; i
Cor. vi. £0 ; i Peter i. 18, 19 ; Isa. xHv,
22.
Substitute offered. I Peter ii. 24 ; Isa.
1. 8 ; liii. 11 ; Rom. v. i.
Sins forgiven. Eph. iv. 32; Matt. vi. 14;
Isa. i. 18; Isa. xliii. 25.
IF
Man accepts His word, i John i. 4 ;
xi. 2.
Man accepts His name. Acts, x 43.
Man receives His gift. John iii. 16 ; i.
12.
Man loves His counsel. Psa. cxix. 97 ;
Isa. Iv, 6.
Man follows His teaching. Psa, cxix. 2 ;
I John V. 13.
JESUS CHRIST,OUR SIN BEARER.
John i. 29 ; Isa. liii ; Rom, iv. 25 ; 2
Cor. V. 17-21 ; I Peter ii. 25 ; Heb. ix.
26-28 ; Acts xiii. 38-39 ; Heb. i. 3 ; I
John iii. 5 ; Heb. x. 12-14.
JESUS CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR.
Matt. i. 21 ; Luke Xix. 10 ; i. Tim. i.
15 ; Lsa. Ixiii. 2 ; Heb. ix. 12*; Gal. i=:.
13 ; I John iv. 14-15 ; iPeter i. 18, 19 ;
Rom. iv. 25 ; Isa. xiv. 21, 22,
27
iii.
ix.
24:
Act
18;
Col
YO
siai
T
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
97
HELPS FOR INQUIRERS.
Do you doubt ? read i John v. 13 ; Hi.
2, 14, 24.
Have you strayed ? read Jer. ii. 5, 19,
27, 32 ; Jer. iii. 12-14, 22.
Are you good enough ? read Rom. iii.
lo,ji2, 23 ; Isa. i. S, 6 ; i John i. 10.
Too great a sinner ? refd Isa. i. 18 ;
liii. 4, 5 ; xliii. 25 ; xliv. 2^ ; Rom. v. 6.
Don't know how ? read John i. 12 ; iii.
15, 16, 18, 36 ; vi. 29, 47 ; Isa. xxvi. 3 ;
Psa. xxxiv. 8 ; Rev. xxii. 17 ; Rom. vi. 23 ;
Isa. Iv. I.
Do you trust and doubt .•' read Rom.
9, 10 ; Matt. X. 32.
Afraid you will fail ? read Isa. xlvi. IQ,
13 ; 2 Tim. i. 12; Rom. viii. 38, 39; Col.
iii. 3. 4.
Heed the invitations. Read Matt. xi.
28 ; Rev. iii. 20 ; Rev. xxii. 17.
OUR STATE OF NATURE
Rom. iii. 9-23 ; Rom. v. 12 ; Col. ii. 13 ;
Gal. iii. 22 ; Eph. ii. 1-3; Isa. Ixiv. 6 ; Job
xiv. 4 ; Psa. Ii. 5 ; Gen. vi. 5 ; Jer. xvii. 9,
Foh. iv. 18 ; Eph. ii. 12.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SOURCE OF
PEACE.
Col. i. 20 ; Eph, ii. 14, 17,; John xiv.
27 ; Rom. V. i ; Phil. iv. 7 ; 2. Thess.
iii. 16 ; John xvi. 33 ; Zech. ix. 10 ; Isa.
ix. 6, 7 ; Isa. xxvi. 3.
FORGIVENESS.
Isa. i. 18 ; 'Eph, i. 7 ; Col. i. 14 ;
Rom. iii. 25 ; Acts v. 31 ; xiii. 38, 39 ;
Isa. xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22 ; Psa. Ixxxvi. 5 ;
Isa. Iv. 7 ; Luke vii. 36-50 ; Micah vii.
18 ; Ex. xxxiv. 6, 7 ; i John i. 9 ; Mark
ii. 5 ; Psa. xxxii. 1,2; Psa. ciii. 3, 12.
JESUS CHRIST. A LIVING
SAVIOUR.
Rom. viii. 34 ; Rom. vi. 8, 9 ; Heb. ix.
24 ; Heb. vii. 25, 26 ; Heb. x. 12, 13 >
Acts ii. 22-36; Acts V. 30, 31 ; Rev. i. 17
18 ; John xiv. 19 ; Matt, xxviii. 18, 20
Col. iii. 1-4.
COME.
Come and see. John i. 39.
Come anr' rest. Matt. xi. 28-30.
Come and dine. John xxi. 12.
Come and drink. John vii. 37,
Come and buy. Isa. Iv. i.
CHRIST SAYS
Come unto Me — for rest of soul. Matt.
xi. 28.
Follow Me— for growth in grace. John
xxi. 19.
Abide in Me — for power to serve.
John XV. 4.
FOR WHOM DID JESUS DIE ?
Galatians ii. 20 ; Romans v. 6 ; Rom.
V, 8 ; Romans v. 10; i Peter iii. 18 ; i
Timothy i. 15 : 2 Corinthians ii. 10.
CHRIST JESUS. OUR SAVIOUR.
" Shall save His people." Matt. i. 21 ;
Jer. xxiii. 6.
"Seek and save." Luke xix. 10.
" Camp to save sinners." i Tim. i. 13.
"Beside me no Saviour." Isaiah
xliii. II.
"By His own blood." Heb. ix. 12.
"Christ hath redto/.ied." Gal. iii. 13.
"Father sent." i John iv. 14, 15.
"Precious blood." i Peter i. 18, 19.
" Raised for justification." Rom. iv.25.
" Look unto me and be saved." Isaiaii
xiv. 21, 22.
' ' Exalted to be a Saviour. ' ' Acts v. 3 1 .
"Captain of salvation." Heb. ii. 10.
" Author of salvation." Heb. v. 9.
YOU MAY KNOW THAT YOU ARE
SAFE.
I John v. 13 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Colos-
sians i. 14 ; John v. 24 : John iii. 36.
7
CHRIST JESUS. THE SOURCE
OF PEACE.
"Peace through blood of His cross."
Col. i. 20.
" He is our peace." Eph. ii. 14, 17.
" Peace I leave with you." John xiv.27.
" Peace with God." Rom. v. i.
Peace of God." Phil. iv. 7.
"Lord of peace." 2 Thess. iii. 16.
"In Me ye have peace." John xvi. 33.
" Prince of peace." Isaiah ix. 6, 7.
"Perfect peace." Isaiah xxvi. 3.
98
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
ADOPTION.
What we are by nature. Eph. ii.
1, 3-12.
Cast out polluted. Ezek. xvi. 5, 6.
God gives life and washes. Ezek.
xvi. 6, 9.
God's question and answer. Jer.
ill. 19.
"Now sons of God." i John iii. 2.
"Power to become sons of God."
John i. 12.
'.'Restores likeness lost in Adam."
Eph. iv. 23, 24.
" Spirit of adoption." Rom. viii. 15.
" Makes members of Christ's body."
Eph. V. 29, 30.
" Children — then heirs." Rom. viii. 17.
"Partakers of Divine Nature." 2
Peter 1-4.
"Led by the Spirit."Rom. viii. 14,
GOD'S DESCRIPTION OF YOU
"WHO ARE UNCONVERTED.
Dedd in trespass and sins. Eph.
ii. I.
Abominable. Job xv. 16.
Corrupt. Psalms liii. i.
Filthy. Psalms xiv. 3.
Lost. Luke xix. 10.
Miserable. Rev. iii. 17.
Blind. 2 Cor. 4; Isaiah liii, 2.
Naked. Rev. iii. 17.
Ungodly. Rom. v. 6.
Full of evil. Eccl. ix, 3.
Mad. Eccl. ix. 3.
Deceitful and desperately wicked.
Jer. xvii. g.
Enemies. Rom. v. 10.
Hopeless. Eph. ii. 12.
Children of disobedience. Eph. ii. 2.
Far off, aliens. Eph. ii. 12, 13.
Deaf. Psalms Iviii. 4, 5.
Without excuse. Rom. i. 20.
Laden with iniquity. Isaiah i. 4 — 6.
Every imagination of the thoughts of
his heart only evil continually. Gen.
vi. 5.
All guilty before God. Rom. iii. 19.
There is no difference. All have
sinned and come short of the glory of
God. Rom. iii. 22, 23.
FOURTEEN CRIES WITH WHICH
JESUS WAS MET.
The cry of defiance. Matt. viii. 29.
The cry of faith. Matt.^ix, 27.
The cry of terror. Matt. xiv. 26.
The cry of danger. Matt. xiv. 30.
The cry of intercession. Matt. xv. 23.
The cry of importunity. Matt, xx.31.
The ery of homage. Matt. xx. g.
The cry of the children. Matt. xxi. 15.
The cry of hatred. Matt, xxvii. 23.
The cry of involuntary subjection.
Mark iii. 11.
The cry of weak failn. Mark ix. 24.
The cry of baffled rage. Mark ix. 26.
The cry of testimony. John i. 15.
The cry of rejection. John xix. 15,
Reader, which will you take up ?
W.H.S.
GODS WAY OF RECONCILIA-
TION.
"Without shedding of blood is no
remission. ' Heb. ix. 22.
"It is the blood that maketh an
atonement for the soul." Lev. xvii. 11.
"When I see the blood I will pass
over you." Exodus xii. 13.
"God commendeth His love toward
us, in that, while we were yet sinners,
Christ died for us." Rom. v. 8.
' ' In whom we have redemption through
His blood, the forgiveness of sins."
Eph. i. 7.
"Who His own self baje our sins in
His own body on the tree, that we being
dead to sins, should live unto righteous-
ness; by whose stripes ye were healed."
1 Peter ii. 24.
"And all things are of God who hath
reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ
and hath given to us the ministry of
reconciliation." 2 Cor. v. 18.
"To wit, that God was in Christ recon-
ciling the world unto Himself, not
imputing their trespasses unto them ;
and hath committed unto us the word of
reconciliation." 2 Cor. v. 19.
" Now then we are ambassadors for
Christ, as though God did beseech you
by us, we pray you in Christ's stead be
ye reconciled to God." 2 Cor. v. 20.
"For He hath made Him to be sin for
us who knew no si^, that we might be
made the righteousness of God in Him."
2 Cor. v. 21.
e;-«C,
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
9J
COD'S INVITATIONS TO COME.
" Come now and let us reason together,
saith the Lord ; though your sins be as
scarlet they shall be white as snow,
though they be red like crimson they
shall be as wool." Isaiah i. i8.
" Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye
to the waters, and he that hath no money ;
come ye, buy and eat; yea, come, buy
wine and milk without money and
without price." Isaiah Iv. i.
" Come, for all things are now ready."
Luke xiv. 17.
"Come unto Me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest." Matt. xi. 28.
"Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any
man thirst, let him come unto Me and
drink." John vii. 37.
"And let him that is athirst, come;
and whosoever will, let him take the
water of life freely." Rev. xxii. 17.
"He that cometh to Me, I will in no
wise cast out." John vi. 37.
THE RESULT OF BELIEVING.
" God so loved the world that he gave
His only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in Him should not perish, but
have everlasting life." John iii. 16.
"He that believeth on the Son hath
everlasting life." John iii. 36.
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, he
that heareth My word and believeth on
Him that sent Me hath everlasting life-
and shall not come into condemnation,
but is j^^ssed from death unto life.'
John v. .^.
"These are written that ye might
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son
of God, and that believing ye might
have life through His name." John xx. 31.
" Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and
thou shalt be saved." Aots xvi. 31.
"If thou shalt confess with thy mouth
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine
heart that God hath raised Him from
the dead, thou shalt be saved." Rom. x. g.
" To Him give all the prophets witness,
that through His name whosoever
believeth on Him shall receive remission
of sins." Acts x. 43 -
CONSEQUENCES OF UNBELIEF.
" If ye believe not that I am He, ye
shall die in your sins." John viii. 24.
" He that believeth not God hath made
Him a liar." i John v. 10.
" He that believeth not is condemned
already, because he hath not believed in
the name of the only begotten Son of
God." John iii. 18.
" He that believeth not the Son shall
not see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him." John iii. 36.
" How shall we escape if we neglect so
great salvation ?" Heb. ii. 3.
"To-day, if ye will hear His voice,
harden not your hearts." Heb. iv. 7.
THE UNIVERSAL TIME TABLK
THE SINNERS — NOW !
r
Thus saith the Lord, now once in
the end of the world hath He appeared
to put away sin by the sacrifice of Him-
self. — Hebrews ix. 26.
Now is Christ risen from the dead. —
I Cor. XV. 20.
Come now, and let us reason to-
gether, saith the Lord, though your
sins be as scarlet they shall be as white
as snow, though they be red like
crimson they shall be as wool. — Isaiah
i. 18.
Now is the accepted time, Now is
the day of salvation. — 2 Cor. vi. 2.
Come, for all things are now ready.
— Luke xiv. 17.
THE believer's — NOW !
Thus saith the Lord, There is there
foEe now no condemnation to them
which are in Christ Jesus. — Romans
viii, I.
Now in Christ Jesus ye who some-
times were afar off are made nigh by
the blood of Christ. — Eph. ii. 13.
Beloved, now are we the sons of God;
and it doth not yet appear what we
shall be ; but we know that, when He
shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for
we shall see Him as He is. And every
one that hath this hope in him purifieth
himself, even as He is pure. — i John
iii. 2, 3.
''I
'I
H5"
ZOO
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
I
FALSE PEACE.
Deuteronomy xxix. 19, 20; Jeremiah
vi. 14; Jeremiah xxxiii. 16, 17; Isaiah
xxviii. 15, 17; I Thessalonians v. 3;
James i. 22.
ETERNAL LIFE IS THfe GIFT
OF GOD.
I John V. 11; John x. 28; John iii.
16, 17; Ephesians ii. 8, 9; Romans vi.
2, 3; John i. 12.
WHAT GOD SAYS OF MY SlNS
WHEN I TRUST IN JESUS.
Blotted out. Isa. xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22;
Acts iii. 19.
Borne by another, i Peter ii. 24.
Cast behind God's back. Isa. xxxviii.
Covered. Rom. iv. 7.
Cast into the depths of the sea.
Mic. vii. 19.
Finished. Dan. ix. 24.
Forgiven. Col. ii. 13.
Not beheld. Num. xxiii. 21.
Not imputed. Rom. iv. 8.
Not remembered. Heb. viii. 12.
Pardoned. Micah vii. 18.
Passed away. Zach. iii. 4.
Purged. Heb. i. 3.
Put away. Heb. ix. 26.
Acts x. 43.
Psalms ciii. 12.
Micah vii. 19.
Sought for and not found. Jer. 1. 20.
Washed away with blood, i John i. 7.
Taken away. Isa. vi. 7.
Remitted.
Removed.
Subdued.
THE SINNER AND THE SAVIOUR
The Sinner.
The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi.
23-
God be merciful to me a sinner. Luke
xviii. 13.
What must I do to be saved ? Acts
xvi. 30.
The Saviovr.
The gift of God is eternal life. Rom.
vi. 23.
For God so loved the world, that He
gave His only begotten Son, that whoso-
ever believoth in Him should not perish,
but have everlasting life. John iii. t6.
The Sinner
I abhor myself, and repent in dust
and ashes. Job xlii. 6.
Hide Thy face from my sins, and
blot out all mine iniquities. Psalm Ii. 9.
The Saviour.
I have blotted out, as a thick clou '.
thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy
sins : return unto Me ; for I have re-
deemed thee. Isaiah xliv. 22.
The Sinner.
Cast me not away from Thy presence ;
and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me.
Psalm Ii. II.
The Saviour.
Him that cometh to Me I will in no
wise cast out. John vi. 37.
The Sinner.
All we like sheep have gone astray..
Isaiah liii. 6.
The Saviour.
What man of you, having an hundred
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the wilder-
ness, and go after that which is lost
until he find it ? And when he hath
found it, he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing. Luke xv. 4, 5.
For the Son of man is come to seek
and to save that which was lost. Luke
xix. 10.
The Sinner.
Shew me Thy ways, O Lord ; teach
me Thy paths. Psalm xxv. 4.
The Saviour.
Search the Scriptures. John v. 39.
All Scripture is given by inspiration
of God, and is profitable for doctrine,
for reproof, for correction, for instruction
in righteousness. 2 Tim. iii. 16.
The Sinner.
Open Thou mine eyes, that I may be-
hold wondrous things out of Thy law.
Psalm cxix. 18.
Leave me not, neither forsake me, O
God of my salvation. Psalm xxvii. 9.
The Saviour.
I will never leave thee nor forsake
thee. Heb. xiii. 5.
Yea. I have loved thee with an ever-
i lasting love ; therefore with loving-kind»
I ness have I drawn thee. Tor. xxxi. 3.
Lovest thou Me ? John xxi. 17
NOTES FOR BIBLE RFADINGS.
lOI
The Sinner.
Lord, Thou knowest all things ; Thou
Icnowest that I love Thee. John xxi. 17.
The Saviour.
If ye love Me, keep My. command-
ments. John xiv. 15.
A new commandment I give unto you,
That ye love one another ; as I have
loved you, that ye alsa love one another.
John xiii. 34.
The Sinner.
To will is present with me ; but how
to perform that vvhich is good I find
not. For the good that I wouid I do
not ; but the evil which I would not,
that I do. Rom. vii. 18, ig.
The Saviour.
My grace is sufficient for thee ; for
My strength is made perfect in weakness.
J2 Cor. xii. 9.
The Sinner.
Lord, increase our faith. Lukaxvii. 5.
The Saviour.
Ask, and it shall be given you. Luke
xi. 9.
If a son shall ask bread of any of you
that is a father, will he give him a stone ?
Luke xi. II.
If ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto your children, how
much more shall your Heavenly Father
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask
Him ? Luke xi. 13.
The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy,
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good-
ness, faith, meekness, temperance. Gal.
V. 22, 23.
The Sinner.
O Lord my God, in Thee do I put
my trust ; save me from all them that
persecute me, and deliver me. Psalm
vii. I.
The Saviour.
All that will live godly in Christ Jesus
shall suffer persecution. 2 Tim. iii. 12.
Blessed are they which are persecuted
for righteousness sake ; for theirs is the
Jungdom of heaven. Matt. v. 10.
Whosoever shall confess Me before
men, him shall the Son of man also con-
fess before the angels of God. Luke xii. 8.
The Sinner.
Hold Thou me up, and I shall be
safe. Psalm cxix. 117.
The Saviour.
Fear thou not ; for I am with thee :
be not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I
will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help
thee ; yea, 1 will uphold thee with the
right hand of My righteousness. Isaiah
xh. 10.
The Sinner.
The Lord is my light and my salva-
tion ; whom shall 1 fear ? The Lord is
my strength of my life ; of whom shall
I be afraid ? Psalm xxvii. i.
Yea. though I walk through the valley
of the shadow of death, I %vill fear no
evil : for Thou art with me ; Thy rod
and Thy staff they comfort me. Psalm
xxiii. 4.
The Saviour.
1 am the resurrection, and the life;
he that believeth in Me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever
liveth and believeth in Me shall never
die. John xi. 25, 26.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that
heareth My word, and believeth on Kim
that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and
shall not come into condemnation ; but
is passed from death unto life. John v. 24.
The Sinner.
O death, where is thy sting ? O grave
where is thy victory ? Thanks be to God,
which giveth us the victory through our
Lord Jesus Chnst. 1 Cor. xv. 55, 57.
The Saviour.
Be thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee a crown of life. Rev. ii. 10.
Surely I come quickly. Rev. xxii. 20.
The Sinnek.
Amen. Even so, come. Lord Jesus.
Rev. xxii. 20.
zoa
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
THE GREAT PHYSICIAN.
M'il*
Words op Comfort for the Sick.
1. Himself took our infirmities, and
bare our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17.
2. Jesus went about healing all
manner of sickness and all manner of
disease among the people. Matt. iv. 23.
3. They that are whole need not a
physician ; but they that are sick.
Luke V. 31.
4. Say in a word, and my servant
shall be healed And they that
tvere sent, returning to the house, found
the servant whole that had been sick.
Luke vii. 7-10.
5. Lord, he whom Thou lovest is sick.
When Jesus heard that. He said, This
sickness is not unto death but for the
glory of God, that the Son of God
might be glorified thereby. John xi. 3, 4.
6. The Lord will strengthen him upon
the bed of languishing : Thou wiit make
all his bed in his sickness. Psalm xli. 3.
7. The inhabitants shall not say, I am
sick. Isaiah xxxiii. 24.
HELPFUL PASSAGES FOR DIF-
FERENT CLASSES OF
SEEKERS.
For Backsliders. — ^Jer. ii. ig ; iii. 13,
14 ; Hosea xiv. 4.
For the Slightly Convicted. — Rom.
iii. 10, 23 ; vii. 24; i John i. 10; Eccl.
vii. 20 ; Isa. liii. 6 ; Psa. cxliii. 2 ; Acts
xiii. 39 ; Gal. ii. 16 ; Eph. ii. 8, 9.
For those who are too Great Sinners.
— Isa. i. 18; xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22; Rom. v.
6; I Peter ii. 24; Rev. xxii. 17.
For those who are afraid they will not
Hold Out. — I Peter iv. 19 ; Psa. cxxi. i ;
Isa. xliii. 2 ; i Cor. x. 13 ; 2 Cor. xii. 9 ;
Rom. viii. 38, 39.
For those who Stumble at the Incon-
sistencies of Christians. — Rom. xiv. 12 ;
Jno. xxi. 21, 22 ; Matt. vii. i, 3 ; Rom.
ii. I ; xiv. 3, 4.
For those who have Tried to Become
Christians Without Success. — Jer. xxax.
13 ; Deut. iv. 29 ; Rom. iv. 5.
For those who Wait a M^re Conveni-
ent Season. — Prov. xxvii. i ; James iv.
13, 17; 2 Cor. vi. 2 ; Heb. iii. 13.
For those who have too many things
to Give Up. — Mark viii. 35, 37 ; Phil. iii.
7.8.
Foi those who want to Know How to
Believe. — Jno. v. 24. It is to receive,
Jno. i. II, 12. It is to trust. Isa. xxvi. 3,
4. It is to take. Rev. xxii. 17. Results
of believing : Joy. — ^Jno. xv. 11 ; Rest —
xi. 28. Peace — xiv. 27.
Inquirers who have believed some-
times are in darkness, because they have
not confessed. Rom. x. 10.
Contrast instances of Conversion,
Paul. Acts ix. Cornelius, Acts x.
For skeptical Inquirers. — ^Jno. vi. 40 ;
Psa. XXV. 14; Jno. vii. 17.
WE
IN OUR NATURAL STATE,
ARE—
Born in sin : Psa. Ii. 5. Under the
curse: Gal. iii. 10; Eph. ii. 3. As
prisoners before the bar of God, con-
demned already : John iii. 18; Rom. iii.
19-23.
JUSTIFICATION—
Frees the sinner (who by nature stands
guilty before God) from condemnation.
Isa. liii. 6 ; liv. 17; Rom. viii. 1-33. It
is the act of God. Isa. 1. 8 9. Not of
works. Gal. iii. 11. But freely by His
grace. Rom. iii. 24 ; Ps. ciii. 2, 3 ; Eph.
i. 6. Through Christ alone. Acts iv.
12 ; Rom. V. 18, 19. And secured by
God's faithfulness and justice, i John
i. 9. It is NOT by righteousness impart-
ed to ivs, or inherent in us ; but through
Christ's perfect righteousness imputed
to us. 2 Cor. V. 21. Not only are we
thereby freed from condemnation, but
we are accounted righteous. Isa. Ixi.
10; Rom. V. 18. We are called by the
very same name as Christ. Jer. xxiii. 6 ;
xxxiii. 16. Have a good title to eternal
life. Titus iii. 7. And our glorification
is ensured. Rom. viii. 30. We work
not FOR justification, but from, after, or
because of justification. Gal. ii. 1&-21 ;.
Rom. viii. 1-4,
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
103
. OUR SALVATION IS—
Not of works. Eph. ii. 9. It is by
grace through faith. Eph. ii. 8. And
flows to us through ordinances appointed
by Christ himself. Rom.i. 16 ; Mark xvi.
16. I Cor. xi. 23-26; Psa. cxlv. 18, 19.
GOOD WORKS—
Are the evidence and fruits of faith.
James ii. 17-20. They do not precede
justification. Rom. iv. 3-8. They are
not " the meritorious or procuring cause"
of justification. Rom. iii. 20; Acts xiii.
39. But they follow justification. Rom.
vi. 18-22.
REGENERATION-
IS the new birth — "he second birth.
It imparts a new nature. Without it
none can see the kingdom of God. John
iii. 3-5. It is the work of the Holy
Spirit. John i. 13 ; iii. 5-6. By means
of the Word of God. James i. 18; i
Pet. i. 23. It changes the will, the affec-
tions, and the conduct : causes us to
hate sin, and produces likeness to God.
Eph. iv. 20-24. The evidences of the
new birth are — A belief that Jesus is the
Christ. I John v. i-io. And living only
for God's glory. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15.
adoption-
Is God's receiving us into his family.
I John iii. i ; Rom. viii. 15, 16. Making
us His. John i. 12 ; 2 Cor. vi. 17, 18.
Making us co-heirs with Christ. Rom.
viii. i; It produces in us — Filial love.
I John iv. 19. Filial •bedience. i John
V. 1-3.
SANCTIFICATION—
Follows justification. It is not. like
it, perfect, i.e., at once complete and
equal in degree in all believers — but it is
a progressive work, i Thess. iv. 1-3.
Justification is attained through a right-
eousness eternal to us, viz., the perfect
righteousness of Christ imputed to us.
I Cor. i. 30. Sanctification is a work
within us — a righteousness imparted to
and wrought in us by the Spirit of God.
I Cor. vi. II. Justification gives us our
title to heaven ; Sanctification makes us
meet for heaven. Eph. v. 25-27 ; x
Thess. V. 23.
THE BLESSEDNESS OF BELIEV-
ERS IS BEGUN ON EARTH,
AND THEIR GLORIFICATION
PERFECTED IN HEAVEN.
In this Life— They are blessed with
all spiritual blessings. Eph. i. 3. T^ey
experience God's presence, favour, and
love. John xiv. 23 ; Rom. v. 5. They
are already fellow-citizens with the saints
Eph. ii. 19. Their joy is full of glorj'.
X Pet. I. 8. Angels minister unto them.
Heb. i. 14. They are sealed unto the
day of redemption. Eph. iv. 30. And are
changed from glory to glory. 2 Cor. iii.
x8; Prov. iv. 18. At D^ath— They
feel secure. Ps. xxiii. 4 ; i Cor. xv. 55-
57. They are more than conquerors.
Rom. viii. 37-39; 2 Pet. i. 11. They
die in the Lord, and are blessed. Rev.
xiv. 13. They go to be with Christ which
is far better. Philip, i. 23. The soul
becomes perfect in holiness. Heb. xii.
23. And enters into glory. 2 Cor. v. 6-
8. The body (united to Christ) rests hi the
grave. Isa. Ivii. i, 2; i Thess. iv. 14.
Awaiting its redemption. Rom. viii. 23.
In the ResUrrectign . — The body sown
in dishonour shall be raised in glory.
Philip, iii. 21 ; i Cor. xv. 43. The soul
and body shall be re-united, i Thess.
iv. 15-17 ; I Cor. xv. 51-53. The dead
in Christ rise first, i Thess. iv. 16. The
redeemed shall appear with him in glory.
Col. i'i. 4. They shall be like Him. x
John iii. 2 ; Ps. xvii. 15. They shall be
glorified with Him. Rom. viii. 16-18 ;
2 Tim. ii. ix, 12. They shall see Him
face to face, i Cor. xiii. 12. Experience
fulness of joy. Ps. xvi. xi. Serve Him
day and night. Rev. vii. 15. And shall
be for ever with the Lord, i Thess. iv.
17.
104
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
THE SONG OF THE REDEEMED.
Salvation to our God, which sitteth
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb,
Ivev. vii. ID. Unto him that loved us,
and washed us from our sins in his own
blc >d, and hath made us kings and
}MHjst3 unto God and his Father ; to him
be glory and dominion ior ever and ever.
Amen. Kev. i. 5, 0. J. B. A.
THINGS WORTH KNOWING.
Onr StnU hy Nature. — For I know
that in r.ic (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth
no good thing : for to will is present with
me ; but how to pei*fonii that which is
good I find not. Rom. vii. 18.
The Purpose for w/iieh Christ was
mauift'stcd. — And ye know that he was
mfuiifested to take away our sins; and in
him is no sin. 1 John iii. 5.
Christ Himself. — .\nd we believe and
are sure [know] tliat thou ait that
Cluist, the Son of the living God. Jolin
vi. 69. I am the good shepherd, and
know rrw,' sheep, and am known of mine,
John X. 14. For the which cause I also
siifl'ei" these things : nevertheless I am
nH ashamed : for I know whom I have
believed, and am persuaded that he is
able to keep that whicn I have committed
unto him r.gainst that day. 2 Tim. i. 12.
The Holy Spirit. — Even the Spirit of
truth ; whom the world can not receive,
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth
him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth
•with you, and shall be in you. John
Jiiv. 17.
GchI the Father. — And this is life
•«ternal, that they might know thee the
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom
thou hast sent, John xvii. 3. I write
unto you, fathers, because ye have known
him that is from the beginning. I write
unto you, > Jung men, because ye have
overcome the wicked one. I write unto
you, little children, becausie ye have
known the Father, i John ii. 13.
The Grace of Christ. — For ye know
the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ding to his purpose. Rom. viii. 28
though He was rich, yet for your sakes
He became poor, that ye through His
poverty might be rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9.
Tlhe L'Tve of Christ. — And to know the
love of Christ, v/hich passeth knowledge
that ye might be filled with all tii«J
fulness of God. Eph. iii. 19.
Christ Risen. — Jesus saith unto them,
come and dine. And none of the
disciples durst ask Him, who art thou ?
knowing that it was the Lord, John xxi.
12. Knowing that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more ; death aath
no more dominion over Him, Rom. vi.g.
Piiowing that He which raised up the
Lo«d Jesus shall raise up us also by
Jesus, and shall present us with you. 2
Cor. iv. 14.
The Way of yustification. — Knowing
that a man is not justified by the works
of the law, but by the faith of Jesus
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus
Christ, that - 'e might be justified by the
fiuth of Chrisi and not by the works of
the law : for by the works of the law
shall no flesh be justified. Gal. ii. 16.
That we have Passed from Death unto
Lije. — We know that we have passed
from death unto life, because we love
the brethren. He that loveth not his
brothc; "■•lueth in death, i John iii. 14.
Our Election of God. Knowing,
brethren beloved, your election of God,
I. Thess. i. 4. According as He hath
chosen us in Him before the foundation
of the world, that we should be holy
and without blame before Him in love.
Eph. i. 4.
That we have Eternal Ltfe. — These
things have I written unto you that
bjlieve on the name of the Son of God :
that ye may know that ye have eternal
life, and that ye may believe on the name
of the Son of God. i John v. 13.
That all Things rvork Together for
our Good. — And we know that all things
work together for good to them that love
God, to them who are the called accor-
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
^05
1 hat oiir Old Man %vas Crtieified 7vith
Christ. — Knowing this that our old man
is crucified with him, that the body of
sin might be destroyed, that henceforth
we should not serve sin. For he that is
dead is freed from sin. Now if we be
dead with Christ, we believe that we
shall also live with Him. Rom. vi. 6,7,8
That Trilmhition leads to Patience and
Experience and Hope. — And not only so,
but we glory in tribulations also ; knowing
that tribulation worketh patience; and
patience, experience; and experience,
hope: a" J hope makcth not ashamed ;
because tht. love of God is shed abroad
in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which
is given unto us. Rom. v. 3, 4, 5.
That Resurrection Awaits Us. — Martha
saith unto Him, I know that he shall rise
again in rtie resurrection at the last day.
Jesus saith unto her, I am the resurrec-
tion, and the life: he that believeth in
Me, though he were dead, yet shall he
live. And whosoever believeth in Me
shaM never die. Believest thou this ?
John xi. 24-26.
7Vi0t in the last days Perilous fimes
shall Come. — This know also, that in the
last days perilous timess shall come.
For men shall be lovers of their own
selves, covetous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents,
unthankful, unholy, without natural
affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,
incontinent, fierce, despisers of those
-that are good, traitors, heady, high-
minded, lovers of pleasures more than
lovers of God ; having a form of godliness,
iDut denying tho power thereof: from
such turn away. 2 Tiro. iii. 1-5.
That if Death comes 7ve har'e a House
in Heaven. — For we know that if our
earthly house of this tabernacle were
dissolved, we have a building of God, an
house not made with hands, eternal in
the heavens. For in this we groan,
earnestly desiring to be clothed upon
with our house which is from Heaven :
if so be that be-ng clothed we shall not
be found naked. For we that are in this
tabernacle do groan, being burdened
not for that we would be unclothed, but
clothed upon, that mortality might be
swallowed up of life. Now he that
hath wrought us for the self same thing
is God, who also hath given unto us the
earnest of the Spirit. Therefore we are
always confident, knowing that, whilst we
are at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord: (for we walk by faith
not by sight). 2 Cor. v. 1-7.
That the day of the Lord cometh as a
Thief in the Nif^ht. — For yourselves
know perfectly that the day of the Lord
so cometh as a tliief in the night. For
when they shall say, peace and safety ;
then sudden destruction cometh upon
them, as travail upon a woman with
child ; and they shall not escape, i Thess.
V. 2, 3.
IViat Christ our Life shall Appear. —
Beloved now are we the sons of God and
it coth not yet appear what we shall be:
but we know that when He shall appear,
we shall be like Him, for we shall see
Him as He is. i John iii. 2.
That in Heaven we have a better
Sn /'Stance than on Earth. — For ye had
compassion of me in my bonds, and took
joyfully the spoiling of your goods
knowing in yourselves that ye have in
Heaven a better and an enduring sub-
stance. Cast not away therefore your
confidence, which hath great recompense
of reward. Heb. x. 34, 35.
THINGS WORTH HAVING.
Faith in God. — And Jesus answering
saith unto them, have ffith iu God.
Mark xi. 22.
Everlasting Life. — He that believeth
on the Son hath everlasting life : and he
that believeth not the Son shall not see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth on
him. John iii. 36.
The Joy of Jesus. — And now come I
to thee ; and these things I speak in the
world, that they might have My joy
fulfilled in themselves. John xvii. 13.
io6
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
The Light of Zi/^-.— Then spake Jesus
again untt) them, saying, I am the light
of the world : he that followeth Me shall
not wajk in darkness, but shall have the
light of life. John viii. 12.
The Commandmeftts 0/ Jesus. — He that
hath my commandments, and keepeth
them, he it is that loveth Me: and he
that loveth Me shall be loved of my
Father, and I will love him, and will
manifest Myself to him. John xiv, 21.
Hope toward God. — And have hope
toward God, which they themselves also
allow, that there shall be a resurrection
of the dead, both the just and the un-
just. Acts xxiv. 15.
A Conscienci VoU of Offence. — And
herein do I exercise myself, to have
always a conscience void of offence
toward God, and toward men. Acts
xxiv. 16.
Peace xvith God through out Lord
Jesus Christ. — Therefore being justified
by faith, we have peace with God through
our Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. v. i.
Access by Faith, into this Grace wherein
we Stand. — By whom also we have access
by faith into this grace wherein we stand,
and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
Rom. V. 2.
Fruit unto Holiness. — But now being
made free from sin, and become servants
to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness,
and theendeverlasi life. Rom.vi.22.
The First Fruits of the Spirit.— And
not only they, but ourselves also, which
have the first fruits of the Spirit, even
we ourselves groan within ourselves,
waiting for the adoption, to-wit, the
redemption of our body. Rom. viii. 23.
The Holy Ghost xvhich is in us. —
What ! know ye not that your body is
the temple of the Holy Ghost which is
in you, which ye have of God, and ye
are not your own ? i Oor. vi. 19.
A Building of God. — For we know
that if our earthly house of this taber-
nacle we-" dissolved, we have a building
of God, ai. louse not made with hands
eternal in th' heavens. 2 Cor. v. i,
All Sufficiency. — And God is able ta
make all grace abound toward you ; that
ye, always having all sufi&ciency in all
things, may abound to every good work.
2 Cor. ix. 8.
God's Promises. — Having therefore
these promises, dearly beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of
the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness
in the fear of God. 2 Cor. vii. i.
Redemption through the Blood of Christ.—
In whom we have redemption through
His blood, the forgiveness of sins, aC'
cording to tlie riches of His grace
Eph. i. 7.
Access ly one Spirit unto the Father. —
For through Him we both have access
by one Spirit unto the Father. Eph.ii.i8.
A desire to Depart and to be with
Christ. — For I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to depart, and to be
with Christ ; which is far better. Phil,
i. 23-
The same Loi'e. — Fulfil ye my joy, that
ye be like-minded, having the same love
b^ng ot one accord, of one mind.
Phii. ii. 2.
Promise of the Life that now is, and of
that which is to com^,— For bodily exercise
profitet)h little : but godliness is profitable
unto all things, having promise of the
life that now is, and of that which is
to come. I Tim. iv. 8.
A Great Hi^h Priest. — Seeing then
that we have a great high priest, that is
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son
of Qod, let us hold fast our profession,
Heb. iv. 14.
Hope as an Anchor of the Soul. — Which
hope we have as an anchor of the soul,
both sure and steadfast, and which,
entereth into that within the veil. ^ Heb.
vi. 19.
A Strong Consolation. — That by two
immutable things, in which it was
mpossible for God to lie, we might have
a strong consolation, who have fled for
refuge to lay hold upon the hope set
before us. Heb. vi. 18.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
107
Boldness to Enter into the Holiest. —
Having therefore, brethren, boldness to
enter into the holiest by the blood of
Jesus. Heb. x. 19.
Fello7vs/tip with Him. — If we say that
we have fellowship with Him, and walk
in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth.
I John i. 6.
Fello^vship one with Another. — But if
we walk in the light, as He is in the
light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ
His Son cleanseth us from all sin. i
John i, 7.
An Advocate with the Father. — My
little children, these things write I unto
you, that ye sin not. And if any man
sin, we have an advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, i
John ii. I.
Boldness in the day of yndgrnent. —
Herein is our love made perfect, that we
may have boldness in the day of judg-
ment: because as He is, so are we in this
world. I John iv. 17.
The Petitions that we desire of God. —
And if we know that he hears us, what-
soever we ask, we know that we have
the petitions that we desired of Him.
\ John V. 15.
ASSURANCE OF SALVATION.
I Cor. i. 18 ; Heb. x. 39 ; 2 Tim. i. 9 ;
Titus iii. 5; Gal. iii. 13; i John v. 11,
13 ; John iii. 18, 36 ; John vi. 47 ; Isa.
xliii. I ; Ps. evil. 2 ; John v. 24.
HAPPINESS OF THE SAVED.
Rev. ii. 17, 26 ; Rev. iii. 5, 12, 2i.
FOR ANXIOUS SOULS.
The scape goat. Leviticus xvi, 21, 22.
Behold the Lamb, &c. John i. 29,
All we like sheep, &c. Isaiah liii. 6.
As far as the East is from, &c. Psalms
ciii. 12.
I have blotted out, &c. Isaiah xliv.
22.
I even I am He, &c. Isaiah xliii. 25.
Having made peace, &c. Colossians
i. 20.
God is reconciled. 2 Cor. v. 14-21,
His own self bare our sins, &c. i Peter
ii. 24.
His blood cleanseth from all sin. i
John i. 7.
God hath given to us eternal life, i
John V. II.
Whosoever shall call on the Lord, Sec,
John iii. 15-18.
SUDDENLY!
Thoughtful and observant men and
women must have noticed the events of
life that have come upon us suddenly.
We find as early as Miriam the Lord
spake to her, and she became leprous
"suddenly." Num. xii. 4, 10.
At the battle of Gibeon Joshua came
upon the people " suddenly." Josh. x.
9; xi. 7.
The temple was sanctified "suddenly."
2 Chron. xxix. 36.
The wicked are cursed " suddenly"
(without remedy). Ps, Ixiv. 7; Prov,
vi. 15.
Yoxmg men are entrapped ** sudd$nly."
Prov. vii. 22 ; Eccles. ix. 12.
The visitation of the Lord with thun-
der, earthquake, noise, storm, tempest,
flame, was, and is to be in an instant
"suddenly." Isaiah xxix. 5.
The daughter of Babylon was made a
vwdow and childless — desolate " sudden-
ly." Isaiah xlvii. n; xlviii. 3.
Jerusalem was destroyed " suddenly."
Jer. iv. 20; vi, 26; xv. 8.
The war-cry was heard "suddenly."
Jer. xviii. 22 ; xlix. 19.
Babylon fell " suddenly." Jer. Ii. 8.
The spoiler of nations — the proud,
covetous, blood-thirsty, and violent, are
to be destroyed " suddenly;" Hab. ii. 7.
The Refiner and Purifier of the Gold
and the Silver shall come " suddenly,*,
and who shall abide the day of His
coming? Mai. iii. i.
Angels ministered to the babe Jesus
" suddenly." Luke ii. 13.
Jesus was transfigured "suddenly."
Mark ix. 8.
Demons possessed, and possess, "sud-
denly." Luke viii. 28, 33 ; ix. 39.
io8
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
The Holy Ghost came " suddenly."
Acts ii. 2.
Saul of Tarsus was smitten " sudden-
Jy." Acts ix. 3.
Paul and Silas in prison were liberated
" suddenly," and the prison g toler con-
verted " suddenly." Acts xvi. 26.
This mortal is to put on immortality,
and we are to be changed " suddenly ;"
"in a moment, in the twinkling of an
•eye." 1 Cor. xv. 52, 53.
The Master Himself comcth " sud-
denly ;" watch therefore. Mark xiii. 36-
He who testifieth these things saith,
" I come quickly. Even so, come, Lord
Jesus."
May the Spirit bless this retrospect,
and day by day enable us all more de-
votedly to work in His strength and
more calmly to prepare to meet our
God — for every death-roll tells us that
old and young die "suddenly."
Sarah P. Atkinson.
BLINDNESS.
Typical — Lev. xxi. 18, 21 ; xxii. 22 ;
Deut. XV. 21 ; Mai. i. 8.
Spiritual — Jer. v. 21 ; Isaiah xliv. 18 ;
xxix. 10, II ; vi. 9, 10; Judges xvi. 20;
Is. i. 3 ; Rom. xi. 25 ; 2 Cor. ii. 3, 14, 15.
Of the natural man — i Cor. ii. 14 ;
2 Cor. iv. 3, 4 ; John xiv. 17; Acts xxvi.
.17, 18; Eph. iv. 17, 18.
Exhortation— Eph. v. 8; 2 Peter i.
9.10; I John i. 5, 6; ii. 9, 11; Rev-
.iii. 17, 18.
SIN— GODS TESTIMONY
ABOUT IT.
Its Nature. — Sin is the transgression
of the law, or lawlessness. 1 John iii. 4.
All unrighteousness is sin. i John v. 17.
Its Origin. — The devil sinneth from
the beginning, j John iii. 8.
How it came into this World. — By one
man sin entered into the world. Rom.
v. 12. And the Lord God commanded
the man saying, Of the tree of the know-
ledge of good and evil, thou shalt not
eat of it. Gen. iii. 16, 17. And he did
«at. Gen. iii. 6.
Its Extent— To all Men.— The Scrip-
tures hath concluded all under sin.
Gal. iii. 22. Both Jews and Gentiles,
they asc, all uaaer sin, as it is v/ritten,
there is none righteous, no not one.
Rom. iii. 9, 10. There is no difference;
for all have sinned. Rom. iii. 22, 23.
There is not a just man upon earth that
doeth good and sinneth not. Ecc. vii.
20. If we say we have no sin we deceive
ourselves and the truth is not in us. i
John i. 8. We are all as an unclean
thing and all our righteousness are as
filthy rags. Isa. Ixiv. 6.
How it is Revealed. — By the law is the
knowledge of sin. Rom. iii. 20. I had
not known sin but by the law ; for I
had not known lust, except the law had
said, Thou shalt not covet. I was alive
without the law once: but when the
commandment came, sin revived and I
died. Rom. vii. 7, 9. Wherefore the
law was our schoolmaster, to bring us
to Christ that we might be justified by
faith. Gal. iii. 24.
Its End. — The soul that sinneth it
shall die. Ez. xviii. 4. The wages of
sin is death. Rom. vi. 23. Sin when
it is finished bringeth forth death. James
i. 18. Then Jesus said again unto them
— if ye believe not that I am he ye shall
die in your sins. John viii. 21, 24.
God Knoivs Them All. — O God thou
knowest my foolishness ; my sins are
not hid from thee. Psalm Ixix. 5. I'hon
hast set our iniquities before thee, our
secret sins in the light of thy counten-
ance. Psalm xc. 8.
IVill Certainly Find the Sinner. — Be
sure your sin will ifind tyou out. Num.
xxxii. 23. Fools make a mock at sin.
Prov. xiv. 9. Reader, do you* think
lightly of sin ? Do you regard it as a
little thing? Are you unconcerned and
careless about your sin ? Do you make a
mock at it ? God says that such a man is a
fool. And viewed in the light of the
solemn declarations of Jehovah, no
wonder God so regards the man who
will trifle with sin.
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
lOQ-
How we art Freed from iV.— Without
shedding of blood is no remission. Heb.
ix. 22. The next day John seeth Jesus
coming unto him and saith, Behold the
Lamb of God which taketh away the
sin of the world. John i. 29. God com-
mendeth his love toward us in that
while we were yet sinners Christ died
for us. Rom. v. 8. Now once in the
end of the world hath he [Chfist] ap-
peared to put away sin by the sacrifice
of himself. So Christ was once offered
to bear the sins of many. Heb, ix.
26, 28. His own self bare our sins in
his own body on the tree, i Peter ii. 24.
And the blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7.
Be it known unto you, therefore, men
and brethren, that through this man is
preached unto you the forgiveness of
sins, and by him all that believe are
justified from all things, from which
they could not be justified by the law of
Moses. Acts xiii. 38, 39.
IVhat Becomes of the Believer's Sins ?
They are — Forgiven — God, for Chrict's
sake, hath [not will] forgive you. Eph.
iv. 32. I write unto you little children
because your sins are [not shall be] for-
given you for his name's sake* i John
ii. 12.
Blotted Out — I have blotted out as
a thick cloud thy transgressions, and, as
a cloud thy sins. Isa. xliv. 22.
Covered— Thou hast covered all
their sin. Psalm Ixxxv. 2. Blessed is
he whose transgression is forgiven, whose
sin is covered. Psalm xxxii. i.
Removed — As far as the east is from
the west so far hath he removed our
transgressions from us. Psalm ciii, 12.
Cast into the Sea — Thou wilt cast
all their sins into the depths of the sea.
Micah vii. 19.
Hid — The iniquity of Ephraim is
bound up ; his sin is hid. Hos. xiii. 12.
Behind God's Back — Thou hast cast
all my sins behind thy back. Isaiah
xxxviii. 17.
Forgotten — I even I, am he that
blotteth out thy transgressions for mine
own sake, and will not remember thy
sins. Isa. xliii. 25. And their sins and
their iniquities will I remember no more.
Heb. X. 17.
Not to be even Mentionbd unto
HIM — None of his sins that he hath
committed shall be mentioned unto him.
Ez. xxxiii. 16.
Believer, ponder these precious figures
—forgiven, blotted out, covered, removed,
cast into the sea, hid, behind God's back,
forgotten, not to be even mentioned. If
these figures do not teach full, perfect,
complete, and present salvation, what
language can teach it.
Conclusion. — Come now and let U9
reason together, saith the Lord ; though
your sins be as scarlet they shall be
white as snow ; though they be red like
crimson they shall be as wool. Isa. i. x8.
OUR WARRANT FOR COMING Ta
CHRIST.
1. We are permitted to come.
"Whosoever will, let him take of the-
water of life freely," Rev. xxii. 17; Rev.
xxi. 6; Isaiah Iv. i.
2. We are invited to come. " Come
unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest." Matt,
xi. 28.
3. We are entreated to come. "Now
then we are ambassadors for Christ, as-
though God did beseech by us: we pray
in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to
God." 2 Cor. V. 20.
4. We are commanded to come,
"This is His commandment, that we
should believe on the name of His Son
Jesus Christ." i John iii. 23; Heb.xi.6.
5. We are comtielled to come. " Go
out into the highways and hedges, and
compel them to come in, that my house
may be filled." Luke xiv. 23.
6. We are assured of a present and
certain salvation if we come. "God so
loved the world, that He gave His only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth-
in Him should not perish, but have
everlasting life." John iii. 16; John vu
37; John vi. 47; Actsxvi. !?i . Rom. iv, 5.
no
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
7. The sinner will be lost forever, if
he does not come. "He that believeth
not shall be damned. " Mark xvi. 16 ;
John iii. 18; John v. 40; 2 Thess. i. 7,8;
Heb. ii. 3; John iii. 36. J.H.B.
WHY MEN DO NOT BELIEVE
IN CHRIST.
Men often say that they would be glad
to become Christians, but they can not
believe the Bible. Belief, they affirm,
is a matter of simple reason and not
subject to the will. A man is no more
responsible for his belief than he is for
jhis complexion.
Now, Christ asserts the opposite of
this. He affirms that the reason why
men do not accept Him, is, that they
will not, (John v. 40) ; and that any man
who is willing to serve God, or to know
the truth, will infallibly come to believe
in Christ, (John vii. 17 ; xviii. 37).
If now, we examine the New Testa-
ment more widely, we shall see that, in
every instance, where men are represent-
ed as fai'ing to believe in Christ, it is
never merely because their intellect is
unconvinced : there is something sinful
either in heart or will.
The reasons why men do not believe
in Christ are these : —
Pride, which may be national, Matt,
iii. 9 ; John viii. 33 ; Acts xiii. 45 ; xvii.
5; xxii. 21, 22 ; intellectual. Matt. xi. 25 ;
John ix. 39-41 ; Rom. i. 21, 22; i Cor.
i. 19-21 ; or social, John vii. 48.
Self-righteousness, M ark ii. 16 ; Luke
vii. 39 ; xviii. 10, 14 ; Rom. x. 3.
Love of praise, John v. 44 ; xii. 43.
Love of the world, 3 Tim. iv. 10;
James iv. 4 ; i John ii. 15.
Love of money, Mark x. 17-24; Luke
xvi. 13, 14; I Tim. vi. 9, 10.
Cares of the world, Matt. xiii. 7, 22 ;
I^uke X. 40.
Fear of man. John vii. 13 ; ix. 22 ; xii.
42.
Worldly self-interest, Mark v. 16. 17 ;
John xi. 48.
Unwillingness to separate from im-
penitent friends. Luke ix. 59-C2.
Unwillingness to believe what they can
not understand, John iii. 9 ; vi. 52, 60 ;
Acts xvii. 32 ; i Cor. ii. 14.
Unwillingness to have their sins ex-
posed, John iii. 19, 20.
Unwillingness to submit to God's
authority, Luke xix. 14 ; xx. 9-18.
Prejudice against the messenger. Matt.
xii. 24 ; xiii. 57 ; John i. 46; vi. 42 ; vii.
52 ; ix. 29.
Spiritual blindness, Matt. xiii. 15 ; i
Cor. ii. 14.
Unfaithfulness to the light which they
had, John xii. 36.
Waicing for a convenient season, Acts
xxiv. 25.
Frivolous excuses, Luke xiv. 18.
Lack of deep convictions, Matt. xiii.
5 ; xxii. 5.
Lack of earnestness, Luke xiii. 24.
Neglect of the Bible, Luke xxiv. 25 ;
John V. 39 ; vii. 27 ; Acts xvii. 11, 12.
Neglect of religious meetings, John xx.
24.
Blindness to special opportunities,
Luke xix. 44.
Desire for special signs, Matt. xii. 38,
39 ; xvi. 1-4 ; John vi. 30 ; i Cor. i. 22.
Regard for human traditions, Matt.
XV. 9 ; Mark ii. 23-28.
Insincerity. Matt. xv. 7, 8 ; xxi. 25-31 ;
Acts xxiv. 26.
A controversial spirit, Matt. xxii. 15-
40.
A murmuring spirit. Matt. xxv. 24.
Having no desire for God, John v. 42 ;
Rom. i. 28.
Hatred of God and of Christ, John
XV. 22-25.
Hatred of the truth. Acts vii. 51-54;
2 Thess. ii. 10-12 ; 2 Tim. iv. 3.
The power of the devil. Matt. xiii. 4,
19 ; John viii. 44 ; 2 Cor. iv. 3, 4.
These passages embrace nearly the
entire teaching of the word of God on
this subject. That word, which is " a
discemer of the thoughts and intents of
the heart," (Heb. iv. 12), as truly inter-
prets human nature to-day as it did in
the days of Christ and the apostles. It
is not intellectual doubt which keeps
men from believing in Christ : it is sin
in the heart. They are responsible for
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
XZI
rejecting the Saviour. The sentence
pronounced in John iii. 36, is just. We
are not arguing with sincere honest
doubters, but with men who at heart are
opposed to Christ and to God. We
need in our arguments to be possessed
by the spirit of i Cor. iv. 2-5 ; 2 Tim. i^ •
23-26. E. P. Gardner.
INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY.
Rom. xiv. 12 ; Isa. xlv. 23 ; Phil. ii.
10, II; Matt. xii. 36: Gal. vi. 4, 5;
Rom. ii, 6 ; l Cor. iii. 8 ; Job. xxxiv.
II ; Psalm Ixii. 12; Prov. xxiv. 12 ,
Jer. xvii. 10 and 32, 19 ; I Peter iv. 5 ;
Matt. xiv. 24. Luke ix. 23-26; 2 Cor.
iv. 14-17; Matt. XXV. 31, 32 ;' Rev. ii.
23 ; Rev. XX. 12 ; Rev. xxii. 12 ; Mark
xiii. 34 ; ^ tt, XXV. 1 4-46 ; Luke xvii.
ID; Ezek. xxxiii. i-ii.
THE FOOL.
1. His Belief. — The fool has said in
his heart, There is no God, Ps. xiv. i.
2. His Walk. — The wise man's eyes
are in his head, buth the fool walketh in
darkness. Ecc. ii. 14.
3. His Standing Before God. —
When thou vowest a vow unto God, de-
fer not to pay it ; for he hath no pleasure
in fools : pay that which thou hast vowed.
Ecc. V. 4. The foolish shall not stand in
thy sight, Ps. v. 5.
4. His Mirth. — The heart of fools is
in the house of mirth, Ecc. vii. 4. For
as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so
is the laughter of fools. This also is
vanity, Ecc. vii. 6.
5. His Food. — The words of a wise
man's mouth are gracious : but the lips of
a fool will swallow up himself, Ecc. x.
12.
6. His House. — Every one that hear-
eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them
not, shall be likened unto a foolish man,
which built his house upon the sand,
Matt. vii. 26.
7. His End. — Thou fool 1 this night
thy soul shall be required of thee, Luke
xii. 20.
THE FOOL.
his person.
His eyes are in the ends of the earth,
Prov. xvii. 24.
His ears despise wisdom, Prov. xxiii. 9.
His mouth smoother than oil, Prov. v.
3-
His mouth near destruction, Prov. x.
14.
His mouth in it a rod of pride, Prov.
xiv. 3.
His mouth poureth out foolishness,
Prov. XV, 2.
His mouth feedethon foolishness, Prov.
XV. 14.
His mouth is his destruction, Prov,
xviii. 7.
His mouth calleth for strokes, Prov.
xviii. 6.
His lips enter into contention, Prov.
xviii. 6,
His lips swallow up himself, Ecc. x.12.
His lips are the snare of his soul, Prov.
xviii. 7.
His tongue flattereth, Prov, vi. 24.
His tongue shall be cut out, Prov. x. 31,
His voice known by multitude of
words, Ecc. v. 3.
His neck stiff. Ps. Ixxv. 45,
His bosom, anger resteth there, Ecc.
vii. 9.
His heart saith there is no God, Ps.
xiv. I.
His heart fretteth against the Lord,
Prov. xix. 3.
His heart is in the house of mirth, Ecc.
vii. 4.
His heart is slow to believe, Luke xxiv.
25,
His hands (passive) folded together,
Ecc. iv, 5,
His hands (active) pluck down the
house, Prov. xiv. i.
His back, a rod and stripes prepared
for it, Prov. x. 13 ; Prov. xix. 29.
His feet go down to death, Prov. v. 5,
His steps take hold on hell, Prov. v. $•
his food.
His own flesh, Ecc. iv. 5.
His foolishness, Prov. xv. 14.
Fruit of his own way, Prov. i. 31.
His own devices, Prov. i. 31.
Ashes, Isa. xliv. 20,
HIS CHARACTER AND WAY.
He says in his heart, NO GOD, Psa.
xiv. I,
His way is right in his own eyes, Prov,
xii. 15.
He trusts his own heart, Prov. xxviii.
26.
ZI2
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
'm
He rageth and is confident. Prov. xiv.
l6.
He is soon angry, Prov. xiv. 17.
He ansvverctli a matter before hearing
it, Prov. xviii. 1 3.
He uttereth shintler; Prov. x, 18.
He uiterelh al! his mind, Prov. xix. Ii.
He enters into contention, Piov. xviii.
6.
He layeth up treasure for himself, Luke
xii. 21.
He is not rich towards God, Luke xii.
21.
He builds his house on the sand. Matt,
vii. 26.
He takes a lamp without oil, Matt.
XXV. 3.
He doubts resurrection, I Cor. xv. 36.
He is slow of heart to believe, Luke
xxiv. 25.
He would be made perfect by the flesh.
Gal. iii. 3.
He despiseth wisdom, Prov. xxiii. 9.
He despiseth instruction, Prov. i. 7.
He despiseth his fath;;r's instruction,
Pruv. XV. 5.
He despiseth hir, mother, Prov. xv. 20.
He despiseth his own soul, Prov. xv.
32.
Meddling, Prov. xx. 3.
He layeth open his folly, Prov. xiii. 16.
He saith to every one he is a fool, Ecc,
X, 3.
He hates knowledge, Prov. i, 21.
Hisabv-mmation is to depart from evil,
Prov. xiii. 19.
HereproachethGoddaily,Psa.lxxiv.22.
Clamorous, Prov. ix. 13.
Simple, Prov, ix. 13.
He knoweth nothing, Prov. ix. 13.
He poureth out foolishness, Prov. xv. 2.
His father hath no joy, Prov. xvii, 21.
To him he is a grief, Prov. xvii. 25.
To him he is a calamity, Prov. xix. 13.
To his mother he is a bitterness, Prov.
xvii. 25.
To his mother he is heaviness, Prov.
X. I.
To his companions he is destruction,
Prov. xiii. 20.
HIS PLEASURES.
To mock at sin, Prov. xiv. 9.
Folly his joy, Prov. xv. 21.
His laughter as the crackling of thorns
under a pot, Eccl. vii. 6,
Mischief his sport, Prov. x. 23.
HtS PROMOTION.
Shame, Prov. iii. 35.
Prosperity shall destroy him, Prov.i.32.
HIS INCURABLENBSS.
The instruction of fools is folly, Prov.
xvi. 3.
Though thou shouldst bray a fool in a
mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet
will not his foolishness depart from him,
Prov. xxvii. 22.
A hundred stripes will not enter into
him, Prov. xvii. 10.
HIS END.
He dies for want of wisdom, Prov. x. 21 .
Thou fool this night thy soul shall be
required of thee, Luke xii. 20.
The great God shall reward him, Prov,
xxvi. 10.
PRESENT SALVATION FOR YOU.
1. All have sinned, and come short
of the glory of God. Rom. iii. 23. The
Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of
us all. Isaiah liii. 6.
2. If we say that we have no sin, we
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not
in us. I John i. 8. He hath made
Him to be sin for us, who knew no
sin ; that we might be made the right-
eousness of God in Him. 2 Cor. v. 21.
3. When we were yet without strength,
in due time Christ died for the ungodly.
Rom. v. 6. God commendeth his love
toward us, in that, while we were yet
sinners, Christ died for us. Rom. v. 8.
Who his own self bare our sins in His
own body on the tree, that we, being
dead to sins, should live unto righteous-
ness ; by whose strii^es ye were healed*
I Peter ii. 24. He was wounded for
our transgressions, He was bruised for
our iniquities : the chastisement of our
peace was upon Him ; and with His
stripes we are healed. Isaiah liii. 5.
Jesus said, "It is finished." John
xix. 30.
4. As Moses lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness, even so must the Son of
Man be lifted up : That whosoever be-
lieveth in Him should not perish, but
have eternal life. For God so loved th«
world, that He gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth in Him
should not perish, but have everlasting
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
113
life. John iii. 14 — 16. And it shall
come to pass, that whosoever shall call
on the Name ot the Lord shall be saved.
Acts ii. 21. Whosoever believeth in
Him shall receive remission of sins.
Acts X. 43. If thou shalt confess vfith.
■thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thine heart that God hath
raised Him from the dead, thou shalt
be saved. Rom. x. 9.
5. This is his commandment that we
should believe on the Name of his Son
Jesus Christ, i John iii. 23. He that
believeth not God hath made Him a
liar ; because he believeth not the record
Ihat God gave of his Son. i John v.
10. He that believeth on Him is not
condemned : but he that believeth not
is condemned already, because he hath
not beiieved in the Name of the only
begotten Son of God. John iii. 18.
There is therefore now no l indemnation
to them which are in Christ Jesus, who
walk not after the flesh, but after the
Spirit. Rom. viii. i. As many as re-
ceived Him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, e\ten to them
that believe on his Name. John i. 12.
Therefore being justified by faith, we
have peace with God through our Lord
Jesus Christ. Rom. v. i.
6. The wages of sin is death ; but the
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 23. I give
Tinto them eternal life ; and they shall
never perish, neither shall any man
pluck them out of my hand. John x.
28. He that believeth on Me hath ever-
lasting life. John vi. 47. These things
have I written unto you that believe on
-the Name of the Son of God, that ye
may know that ye have eternal life.
J John V. 13.
7. If we confess our sins. He is faith-
"ful and just to forgive us our sins, and
to cleans3 us from all unrighteousness.
I John i. 9. I have blotted out, as a
thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as
a cloud, thv sins : return unto Me ; for
8
I have redeemed thee. Isaiah xliv. 22.
Thou hast cast all my sins behind thy
back. Isaiah xxxviii. 17. Thou wilt
cast all their sins into the depths of the
sea, Micah vii. 19, As far as the
east is from the west, so far hath He
removed our transgressions from us.
Psalm ciii. 12. Their sins and iniquities
will I remember no more. Heb. x. 17.
8. I write unto you, little children,
because your sins are forgiven you for
His Name's sake, i John ii. 12. I love
them that love Me ; and those that seek
Me early shall find Me. Proverbs viii.
17. And ye shall seek Me, and find Me,
when ye shaU search for Me with all
your heart. Jer. xxix. 13. Ask, and it
shall be given you; seek and ye shall
find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you. Matt, vii, 7.
9. Come unto Me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I w 11 give you
rest. Matt. xi. 28. And let him that
is athirst come. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely.
Rev. xxii. 17. Jesus said. Suffer little
children to come unto Me, and forbid
them not : for of such is the kingdom of
God. Luke xviii. 16. Him that cometh
to Me, I will in no wise cast out. John
vi.37. He is able also to save them to the
uttermost that come unto God by Him,
seeing He ever liveth to make interces"
sion for them. Heb. vii. 25.
ID. Fear not: for I have redeemed
thee, I have called thee by thy name ;
thou art mine. Isaiah xliii. i. Peace
I leave with you. My peace I give unto
you. John xiv. 27. lie hath said, "1
will never leave thee, nor forsake thee*
Heb. xiii. 5. God is faithful, who will
not sufler you to be tempted above that
ye are able ; but will with the temptation
also make a way to escape, that ye may
be able to bear it. 1 Cor. x. 13. I will
heal their backsliding, 1 will love them
freely. Hosea xiv. 4.
II. Come now, and let us reason to*
gather, saith the Lord: though your
M
T
114
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
;
•ins be as scarlet, they shall be as white
as snow ; though they be red like crim-
ion, they shall be as wool. Isaiah i. 18.
Behold, now is the accepted time ; be-
hold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor.
vi. 2. Choose you this day whom ye
will serve. Joshua xxiv. 13.
THE BLOOD MAKETH AN
ATONEMENT FOR THE SOUL.
Leviticus xvii. 11 ; Exodus xii. 13 ;
Hebrews ix. 7, 14, 22 ; i John i. 9 ; Col.
i. 14; Ephesians ii. 13; i Peter i. 18,
19 ; Revelation v. 9 ; Revelation vii. 14 ;
Revelation i. 5.
THREE GREAT FACTS.
If
man's state by nature.
God saw that the wickedness of man
was great in the earth, and that every
imagination of the thoughts of his heart
was only evil continually. Gen. vi. 5.
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and
in sin did my mother conceive me.
Psalms li. 5.
The heart is deceitful above all things,
and desperately wicked ; who can know
it ? Jer. xvii. 9.
From within, out of the heart of men,
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, forni-
cations, murders, thefts, covetousness,
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. Mark
vii. 21, 22,
That which is born of the flesh is flesh.
John iii. 6.
The carnal mind [or rather, the mind
of the flesh], is enmity against God; lor
it is not subject to the law of God, neither
indeed can be. Rom. viii. 7.
And you hath he quickened who were
dead in trespasses and sins — and were by
nature the children of wrath even as others.
Eph. ii. 1,2.
man's state by practice.
. They are all gone aside, they are
altogctlier become filthy; there is none
that (loelh goqd, no, not one. Psalms
There is not a just man upon earth,
that doeth good, and sinneth not. £cc.
vii. 20.
We are all as an unclean thing, and all
our righteousness are as filthy rags ; and
we all do fade as a leaf ; and our iniqui*
ties, like the wind, have taken us away,
Isaiah Ixiv. 6.
There is none righteous, no, not one.-
Rom. iii. 10.
There is no difference ; for all have
sinned, and come short of the glory of
God. Rom. iii. 22, 23.
By one man sin enter'*'' Into the world,
and death by sin ; and m death passed
upon all men, for that all have sinned.
Rom. V. 12.
If we say that we have no sin we
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in
us : — if we say that we have not sinned,,
we make Him a liar, i John i. 8, 10.
there must be a change.
Except ye be converted, and become
as little children, ye shall not enter into
the kingdom of heaven. Matt, xviii. 3.
Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish. Luke xiii. 3.
Except a man be born again [or from
above], he cannot see the kingdom of God.
John iii. 3.
The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi.23»
Cursed is every one that continueth not
in all things which are written in the
book of the law to do them. Gal. iii. 10.
Sin, when it Is finished, bringeth forth
death. James i. 15.
He that committeth sin is of the devil,
I John iii. 18.
HELL.
IS there a hell?
For if God spared not the angels that
sinned, but cast them down to hell, 2
Peter ii. 4.
Her house is the way to hell, going
down to the chambers of death, Prov. vii.
27.
The way of life is above to the wise,.
NOTES FOR BIDLB READINGS.
"5
that he may depart from hell beneath,
Prov. XV. 24.
But I will forewarn you whom ye shall
fear ; fear Him which, after he hath killed,
hath power to cast into hell, Luke xii. 5.
And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off ;
it is better for thee to enter into life
maimed than having two hands to go into
hell, Mark ix. 43.
Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers ;
how can ye escape the damnation of hell.
Matt, xxiii. 33.
The wicked shall be turned into hell,
and all the nations that forget God, Fsa.
ix. 17.
WHAT KIND OF A PLACE IS IT ?
The sinners in Zion are afraid ; fearful-
ness hath surprised the hypocrites, who
among us shall dwell with the devouring
fire ! Who among us shall dwell with
everlasting burnings, Isa. xxxiii. 14.
The same shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out with-
out mixture into the cup of his indigna-
tion ; and he shall be tormenced with fire
and brimstone. Rev. xiv. icx
And the beast was taken, and with him
the false prophet that wrought miracles
before him, with which he deceived them
that had received the mark of the beast,
and them that worshipped his image.
These both were cast alive into a lake of
fire burning with brimstone, Rev. xix. 20.
And the devil that deceived them was
cast into the lake of fire and brimstone
where the beast and false prophet are,
and shall be tormented day and night for
ever and ever
And death and hell were cast into cne
lake of fire. This is the second death.
And whosoever was not found written in
the book of life was cast into the lake of
are, Rev. xx. 10, 14, 15.
But the fearful and unbelieving, and
the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola-
tors, and all liar^ shall have their place
in the lalie which burneth with fire and
brimstone ; which is the second death,
Rev. xxi. 8.
The Son of Man shall send forth his
angels, and they shall gather out of his
kingdom all things that offend and them
which do iniquity, and shall cast them in«
to a furnace of fire ; there shall be wail-
ing and gnashing of teeth, Matt. xiii. 41,
42.
IS THE PUNISHMENT EVERLASTINO?
Who among us shall dwell with the de-
vouring fire ? Who among us shall dwell
with everlasting burnings, Isa. xxxiii. 14.
And some of them that sleep in the
dust of 'he earth shall awake, some to
everlasting life and some to shame and
everlasting contempt, Dan. xii. 2.
Whose fan is in his hand, and he will
thoroughly purge his floor and gather his
wheat into the garner ; but he will burn
up the chaff with unquenchable fire. Matt,
iii. 12.
And if thy hand offend thee cut it off ;
it is better for thee to enter into life
maimed, than having two hands to go in-
to hell, into the fire that never shall be
quenched ; where their worm dteth not
and the fire is not quenched, Mark ix. 43,
44-
Then shall he say also unto them on
the left hand, Depart from me, ye accur-
sed into everlasting fire, prepared for the
devil and his angels, Matt. xxv. 41.
Read, also, Luke xvi. 22-26 inclusive.
WHO GO THERE.
The Fool — Prov. xv. 24. Adulterers —
Prov. vii. 27. Those who offend — Matt,
xiii. 41, 42. Those who fear not God —
Luke xii. 5. Lustful Persons — 2 Peter
ii. 4, 10. Hypocrites — Isa. xxxiii. 14.
Pharisees — Matt, xxiii. 33. Wicked —
Ps. ix. 17. Unbelievers, etc. — Rev. xxi.
8. Those whose names are not in the
book of life — Rev. xx. 15. Whose names
are in the book of life? — Rev. iii. 5.
Who overcome?— John v. 4, 5.
By these last three passages we under-
stand that all who reject Christ are cast
into hel.
ii6
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Neither iarfhere salvation in any other ;
for there is none other name under heaven
given among men whereby we must be
saved, Acts iv. 12.
We pray that no one who may read
this may be "cast into outer darkness."
— L. W. MUNHALL.
WE CANNOT HE SAVED BY
WORKS.
James ii. 10 ; Isaiah xliv, 6 ; Ephe
sians u. 8, 9 ; Romans iv. 5 ; Romans iii
20 ; Romans xi. 6 ""
xiii. 39.
Romans x. 3 ; Acts
JESUS HAS FINISHED THE
WORK.
John xix. 36 ; Hebrews ix. 26, 28 ; r
John 1. 7 ; I Peter iii. 18.
ALL ARE SINNERS.
Ecclesiastes vii. 20 ; Proverbs xx. 9 ; 1
John i. 8 ; Romans iii. 9, 10, II, 12, 19,
2a, 23 ; Isaiah Uii. 6.
BACKSLIDERS,
Jeremiah xiv. 7 ; Jeren-iah ii. 9 ; Jere-
miah iii. 22 ; Hosea xiv. 1,4; Luite xxii.
61, 62 : Luke xv. I to 22,
SEVEN SOLEMN QUESTIONS.
HE IS ABLE.
2 Timothy i. 12 ; Ephesians iii. 20 ; 2
Corinthians ix. 8 ; Jude 24 ; Phiiippians
iii. 21 ; Hebrews vii. 25 ; Daniel iii. 17 ;
Hebrews ii. iS ; Romans xiv. 4; Actsxx.
32 ; Matthew ix. 28.
FEAR NOT.
John xiv. I, 27 ; Isaiah Ii. 12 ; laaiah
xli. TO, 13, 14 ; Deuteronomy xxxi. 8 ;
Joshua i. 9 ; Psalm xxvii.
6 ; Psalm Ivi. 3, 4.
Psalm iii.
DOOR OF MERCY NOT ALWAYS
OPEN.
Luke xiii. 25, 27 ; 2 Corinthians vi. 2 j
Proverbs i. 24 to the end ; Jeremiah viii,
20.
WHO ARE INVITED.
Matthew xi. 28 ; Isaiah Iv. i ; Revel-
ation XX. 17 ; Matthew x. 12, 13 ; Mat-
thew xxii. 9, 10 ; Luke xiv. 21, 22, 23 ;
John vii. 37.
GOD WILL KEEP YOU.
John X. 28 ; Jude 24 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ;
% Corinthians xii. 9 ; Phiiippians L 6.
PEACE WITH GOD.
Job. xxii. 21 ; Colossians i. 20; Ephe-
sians ii- 14, 17 ; Romans v. i.
WHAT IS SIN ?
I*roverhs xxiv. 9 ; i John iii. 4 ; Mat-
thew xii. 36 ; James iv. 17 ; Proverbs x.
19 ; Proverbs xiv. 9 ; Numbers xxxii. 23 ;
K^ekiel xviii. 4.
I. — WHOM AM I TO BELIEVE ?
If it seem evil un^o you to serve the
Lord, choose you this day whom ye will
serve, Josh. xxiv. 15.
How long halt ye between two opin-
ions? if the Lord be God, follow him :
but if Baal, then follow him, i Kings
xviii. 21.
All nations before him are as nothing ;
and they are counted to him less than
nothing, and vanity. To whom then
will ye liken God ? Isa. xl. 17, 18.
Look unto me, and be ye saved, all tho
ends of the earth ; for I am God, and
there is none else, Isa. xJv. 22.
And the Father • himself , which hath
sent me, hath borne witness of me, John
V. 37-
If I do not the works of my Father,
believe me not. But if I do, though ye
believe not me, believe the works : that
ye may know and believe, that the
Father is in me, and I in him, John x.
37. 38-
If we receive the witness of men, the
witness of Gk)d is greater : for this is the
witness of God, which he hath testified
of his Son. He that believeth on the
Son of God hath the witness in himself;
he that believeth not God hath made
him a liar ; because he believeth not the
record (witness) that God gave of his
Son, I John v. 9, 10.
ir. — WHAT AM I TO BELIEVE ?
God so loved the world that he gava
his only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish, but
have everlasting life, John iii. 16,
I
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
n?
He that heareth my vrord, and be-
lieveth on him that sent me, hath ever-
lasting life, and shall not come into
condemnation ; but is passed from death
unto life, John v. 24.
To him give all the prophets witness,
that through his name whosoever be-
lieveth in him shall receive remission of
sins, Acts X. 43.
Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
thou shalt be saved, and thy house,
Acts xvi. 31.
God commendeth his love toward us,
in that, while we were yet sinners,
Christ died for us, Rom. v. 8,
The blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin, i John i. 7.
And this is the record [witness] , that
God hath given to us eternal life, and
this life is in his Son. He that hath
the Suii hath life ; and he that hath not
the Son of God, hath not Ufa, i John v.
II, le.
III. — HOW AM I TO BEf ,IEVE ?
See, here is water ; what doth hinder
me to be baptized ? And Phillip said,
If thou believest with all thine heart,
thou mayest. And he answered and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God, Acts viii. 36, 37.
To him that worketh not, but believeth
on him that justifieth the ungodly, his
faith is counted for righteousness, Rom.
iv. 5.
Ye have obeyed from the heart that
form of doctrine which was delivered
you, Rom. vi. 17.
If thou shalt confess with thy mouth
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in
thine heart that God hath raised him
from the dead, thou shalt be saved,
Rom X. 9.
ICnowing that a man is not justified
by the works of the law, but by the faith
of Jesus Christ, even we have believed
in Jesus Christ, that we might be justi-
fied by the faith of Christ, and not by
the works of the law ; for by the works
of the law shall no flesh be justified,
Gal. ii. 16.
By grace are ye saved through faith ;
and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift
of God.— Eph. ii. 8.
Hereby we know that he abideth in
as, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
— I John iii. 24,
IV. — WHY AM I TO BELIEVE ?
He that believeth not shall be damn-
ed. — Mark xvi. 16.
He that believeth on him is not con-
demned: but he that believeth not is
condemned already, because he hath
not believed in the name of the only
begotten Son of God. — ^John iii. 18.
He that believeth not the Son shall
not see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him. — ^John iii. 36.
This is the work of God, that ye
believe on him whom He hath sent. —
John vi. 29.
The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from
heaven with his mighty angels, in flam-
ing fire taking vengeance on them that
know not God, and that obey not the
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. — 2
Thess. i. 7, 8.
This is his commandment, That we
should believe on the name of his Son
Jesus Christ. — i John iii. 23.
The fearful, and unbelieving, and the
abominable, and murderers, and whore-
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters,
and all liars, shall have their part in the
lake which burneth with fire and brim-
stone : which is the second death.- — Rev,
xxi, 8.
V. — WHEN AM I TO BELIEVE ?
Come : for all things are now ready,^
Luke xiv. 17.
Behold, now is the accepted time;
behold, now is the day of salvation. — 2
Cor. vi. 2.
For yourselves know perfectly that
the day of the Lord so cometh as a
thief in the night. — i Thess. v. 2.
Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith,
To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden
net your hearts. — Heb. iii. 7, 8,
For yet a little while, and he that
J
Ii8
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
iifi
shall come will come, and will not tarry.
—Heb. X. 37.
Behold, the judge standeth before tbs
door. — James v. 9.
He which testifieth these thing? saith,
Surely I come quickly. — Rev . xxii. 20.
VI. — MAY I BEUEVE AS I AM ?
Come unto me, all ye that labour and
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
—Matt. xi. 28.
The Son of man is come to seek and
to save that which was lost. — Luke xix,
JO.
Him that cometh unto me I will in no
wise cast out. — John vi, 37.
If any man thirst, let him come unto
me, and drink. — John vii. 37.
Christ is the end of the law for right-
eousness to every one that believeth. —
Rom. X. 4.
This is a faithful saying, and worthy
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus
came into the world to save sinners • of
whom I am chief. — i Tim. i. 15.
Whosoever will, let him take the
water of life freely. — Rev. xxii. 17.
VII. — CAN I EE SAVED WITHOUT BELIEV-
ING ?
Neither is there salvation in any other ;
for there is none other name under
heaven given among men, whereby we
must be saved. — Acts iv. 12.
Whatsoe'er is not of faith is sin. —
Rom. xiv. 23.
If righteousness come by the law, tbea
Christ is dead in vain. — Gal. ii. 21.
If there had been a law given which
could have given life, verily righteous-
ness should have been by the law. — Gal.
iii. 21.
How shall we escape, if we neglect so
great salvation. — Heb. ii. 3.
But without faith it is impossible to
please him. — Heb. xi. 6.
Ihe time is come that judgment must
begin at the house of God : and if it
first begin at us, what shall the end be
of them that obey not the gospel of
God ? And if the righteous scarcely be
saved, where shall the ungodly and
sinner appear ?— i Peter iv. 17. 18.
TWELVE GRhAt FACTS.
" Heaven and earth shall pass away, but
my words shall not pass away." —
Matt. XXV. 35.
I. — man's state by nature.
God saw that the wickedness of man
was great in the earth, ^nd that every
imagination of the thoughts of his heart
was only evil continually — Gen. vi. 5.
Behold I was shapen in iniquity, and
in sin did my mother conceive me. — Ps.
li.5.
The heart is deceitful above all things,
and desperately wicked : who can know
ii ? — Jer. xvii. 9.
From within, out 01 tiie heart of men,
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, forni-
cations, murders, thefts, covetousness,
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an
evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness.
— Mark vii. 21, 22.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh.
— John iii. 6.
The carnal mind [or rather, the mind
of the flesh] is enmity against God : for
it is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be. — Rom. viii. 7.
And you hath he quickened who were
dead in trespasses and sins — and were
by nature the children of wrath even as
others. — Eph. ii. 1, 2.
II. — man's state by PRACTICE.
They are all gone aside, they are all
together become filthy ; there is none
that doeth good, no, not one. — Ps. xiv. 3.
There is not a just man upon earth,
that doeth good, and sinneih aot. — Eccl
vii. 20.
We are all as an unclean thing, and
all our righteousness are as filthy rags ;
and we all do fade as a leaf ; and our
iniquities, like the wind, have taken us
away. — Isa. Ixiv. 6.
There is none righteous, no, not one.
— Rom. iii, 10.
There is no difference ; for all have
sinned, and come short of the glory of
God. — Rom. iii, 22. 23.
By one man sin entered into the world,
and death by sin ; and so death passed
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
119
«ipDn al? men, for that all have sinned. —
Horn. V. 12.
If we say that we have no sin. we de-
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in
us ; — if we say that we have not sinned,
we make him a liar. — i John i. 8, lo.
III. THERE MUST BB A CHANGE.
Except ye be converted, and become
as little children, ye shall not enter into
the kingdom of heaven. — Matt, xviii. 3.
Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish. — Luke xiii. 3.
Except a man be bom again [or from
above] , he can not see the kingdom of
«God. — John iii. 3.
The wages of sin is death. — Rom. vi.
-23-
Cursed is every one that continueth
.not in all things which are written in the
book of the law to do them. — Gal. iii.
10.
Sin when it is finished, bringeth forth
death. — James i. i^.
He that committeth sin is of the devil.
— I John iii. 8.
IV. god's thoughts of MAN.
As I live, saith the Lord God, I have
no pleasure in the death of the wicked ;
but that the wicked turn from his way
and live. Eze. xxxiii. 11.
God so loved the world, that he gave
his only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in Him should not perish, but
have everlasting life. John iii. 16.
God conimendeth his love towards
us, in that while we were yet sinners,
Christ (lied for us. Rom. v. 8.
God our SavioiT, who will have all
men to be saved, and to come unto the
Jcnowledge of the truth, i Tim, ii. 3, 4.
The grace of Gou that bringeth sal-
vation hath appeared to all men. Titus
ii. II.
The Lord — is long-suffering to us-
ward, not willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to repentance.
2 Pet. iii. 9.
Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that beloved us, and .sent his Son
to be the propitiation for our sins, i
John iv. 10.
V. Christ's work for man.
He was wounded for our transgres-
sions, he was bruised for our iniquities :
the chastisement of our peace was upon
him ; and with his stripes we are healed.
Isa. liii. 5.
The Son of Man came not to be min-
istered unto, but to minister, and to give
his life a ransom for many. Matt. xx. 28.
When we were yet without strength,
in due time Christ died for the ungodly.
Rom. V. 7, o J
Christ died for our sins according to
the Scriptures, i Cor. xv. 31,
He hath made him to be sin for us,
who knew no sin : that we might be
made the righteousness of God in him.
2 Cor. v. 21.
Christ hath redeemed us from the
curse of the law, being made a curse for
us. Gal. iii. 13.
Who his own self bare our sins in his
own body on the tree, i Pet. ii. 24.
VI. VALUE OF Christ's blood.
When I see the blood, I will pass
over you, and the plague shall not be
upon you to destroy you. Ex. xii. 13,
It is th.e blood that maketh an atone-
ment for the soul. Lev. xvii. r i .
This is my blood of the new testa-
ment, which is ohed for m.<i?iy for the re-
mission of sins. Matt. xxvi. 28.
In whom we have redemption through
his blood. Eph. i. 7.
Ye were not redeemed with corrup-
tible things — but with the precious blood
of Christ. I Pet. i. 18, 19.
The blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7.
Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed
us to God by thy blood. Rev. v. 9.
VII. Christ's invitations to sinners.
Come unto me, all ye that labor and
are heavy laden, pnd I will give you rest.
Matt. xi. 28.
Come, for all things are now ready.
Luke xiv. 17,
SSfH?
120
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
^\.d that the Father giveth me shall
come to me : and him that cometh to me
I will in no wise cast out. John vi. 37.
If any man thirst, let him come unto
me and drink. John vii. 37.
I am the door : by me, if any man
enter in, he shall be saved. John x. 9.
I will give unto him that is athirst of
the lountain of the water of life freely.
Rev. x:;i. 6,
Whosoever will, let him take the
water of life freely. Rev. xxii. 17.
Vni. WHAT CHRIST IS ABLE TO DO.
He is able also to save them to the utter-
most that come unto God by him. Heb.
vii. 25.
He is able to succor them that are
tempted. Heb. ii. 18.
He is able to keep that which I have
committed unto him against that day. 2
Tim. i. 12.
Being fully persuaded that, what he
had promised, he was able also to per-
foim, Rom. iv- 21.
He is able to make all grace abound
towaid you. 2 Cor. ix. 8.
He is able to do exceeding abundant-
ly above all that we ask or think. Eph.
iii. 20.
He is able to keep you from falling,
and to present you faultless before the
presence of his glory with exceeding joy.
Jude 24.
IX. HOW TO BE SAVED.
He that believeth on him is not con-
demned. John iii. 18.
He that believeth on the Son hath
everlasting life. John iii. 36.
To him give all the prophets witness,
that through his name whosoever believ-
eth in him shall receive remission of
sins. Acts x. 43.
By him all that believe are justified
from all things. Acts xiii. 39.
Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and thou shah be saved. Acts xvi. 31.
To him that worketh not, but be-
Heveth on him that justifieth the ungodly,
his faith is counted for righteousness.
Rom. iv. 5.
If thou shalt confess with thy mouth
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine
heart that God hath raised him from the
dead, thou shalt be saved. Rom. x. 9.
X. HOW TO BE LOST FOREVER.
He that believeth not shall be damn-
ed. Mark xvi. 16.
He that believeth not is condemned
already, because he hath not believed in
the name of the only begotten Son of
God. John iii. 18.
He that believeth not the Son shall
not see life ; but the wrath of God abid-
eth on him. John iii. 36.
Ye will not come to me, that ye might
have life. John v. 40.
If ye believe not that I am, ye shall
die in your sins. John viii. 14.
In flaming fire taking vengeance on
them that know not God, and that obey
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thess. i, 8.
How shall we escape, if we neglect
so great salvation. Heb. ii. 3.
XI. HOW WE MAY KNOW WE ARE
SAVED.
He that heareth my word, and be-
lieveth on him that sent me, hath ever-
lasting life, and shall not come into con-
demnation [judgment] ; but is passed
fron death unto life. John v. 24.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. He
that believeth on me hath everlasting
life. John vi. 47.
This is the will of him that sent me,
th.at every one which seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, may have everlasting
life ; and I will raise him up at the last
day. John vi. 40.
I give unto them eternal life ; and they
shall never perish, neither shall any nluck
them out of my hand. John x. 28.
Hereby we know that he abideth ia
us, by the Spirit which he hath given
us. I John iii. 10.
And we have known and believed the
love that God hath to us. i Johniv. 16.
These things have I written unto yoi*
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
lar
that beliere on the name of the Son of
God ; that ye may know that ye have
eternal life. — i John v. 13.
XII. NO TIME TO BE LOST.
My Spirit shall not always strive with
man. Gen. vi. 3.
Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; for
thou knowest not what a day may bring
forth. Prov. xxvii. i.
If we tarry till the morning light, some
mischief will come upon u:). 2 Kings
vii. 9.
Therefore be ye also ready : for in such
an hour as ye think not, the Sou of Man
Cometh. Matt. xxiv. 44.
Behold, now is the accepted time ; be-
hold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor.
vi. 2.
As the Holy Ghost saith. To-day if ye
will hear His voice, harden not your
hearts. Heb. iii. 7, 8.
The time is at hand. Rev. xxii. 10.
The Truth.
CARELESS ONE.
Ecc. xi. 9 ; Num. xxxii. 23 ; Pro. xii.
14 ; Rom. vi. 23 ; Acts iii. 19 ; Matt,
xviii. 23; Psa. ix. " ; Acts xvii, 30 ;.
I Thess. i. 7 ; Matt. xxv. 41.
BACKSLIDER.
Jer. ii. 2 ; Rev. ii. 4 ; Prov. xiv. 14 y
Jer. iii. 2 ; Hosea xiv. 4 ; Rev. iii. 20 ;
I John i. 9 ; I John ii. i ; Luke xv. 18-20.
^\n Mortr of (Soir antt i\t |UIicfacir.
CLING TO THE MIGHTY ONE.
Cling to the Mighty One, Psa. lxxxix.19.
Cling in thy grief, Heb. xii. II,
Cling to the Holy One, Heb, i. 12.
He gives relief, Ps. cxvi. 9.
Cling to the Gracious One, Ps. cxvi. 5,
Cling in thy ]iain, Ps. v, 4.
Cling to the Faithful One, I Thess. v.
24.
He will .sustain, Ps. xxviii. 8.
Cling to the Living One, Heb, vii, 25.
Cling in thy woe, Ps. Ixxxvi. 7.
Cling to the Living One, l Jno. iv. 16.
Through all below, Rom. viii. 3S, 39.
Oing to the Pardoning One, Isa. iv, 7.
He speaketh peace, John xiv. 27.
Cling to the Healing One, Exod. xv.26.
Anguish shall cease, Ps. cxlvii. 3.
Cling to the Bleeding One, i John i.7.
Cling to His Side, John xx. 27.
Cling to the Risen One, Rom. vi. 9.
In Him abide, John xv. 4.
Cling to the Coming One, Rev. xxii.20.
Hope shall ari.se, Titus ii. 13.
Cling to the Reigning One, Ps. Ixlvii. i.
Joy lights thine eyes, Psa. xvi. 11.
CHRISTIAN WORK.
the lord's com.ma.nd.
" Go ye into all the wo'ld and preach
the Gospel to eveiy creature." Mark
xvi. 15.
THE APPEAL.
"Who V go foi us ?" Isaiah vi. 8.
TlIK PROMISE.
" There is no ninn thai hath left house,
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or moth-
er, or wife, or children, or lands, for My
sake and the i;(^spers l)Ut he .shall re-
ceive an hundredfold ii. this life." Mark
xi. 29,
THE ANSWERS.
" I have bought a piece of ground — I
pray thee have me excused."
"I have bought tive yoke of oxen — I
pray thee have me excu.sed."
"I have married a wife — therefore I
cannot come." Luke xiv. 18-20.
THE MESSAGE.
" Behold, I come quickly, and My re-
ward is with Me, to give to every maa
according as his work shall be." Rev.
xxii. 12.
n
122
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Ii:|
CHRISTIAN WORK.
Commission, 2 Cor. v. 20.
Messsenger, Rev. xxii. 17.
Conditions first fed, John xxi. 15, 17.
Motive, 2 Cor. v. 14.
Field, Matt. xxv. 40.
Responsibility, Heb. xiii. 17 ; Matt,
xxv. 28-30.
Strength, 2 Cor. iii. 5 ; Phil. iv. 13.
Our Instrument, 2 Tim. ii. 15.
Our Success, Psa, cxxvi. 6.
W. R.
WORKERS' TICKET.
Daniel xii. 3 ; Jeremiah xxiii. 28,
29. The bearer is expected to be
present with a Bible, at gospel meet-
ings, and to watch during the preach-
ing for persons interested, and at close of
meeting to seek personal conversation
with such, and to show them from God's
Word the way of salvation.
References for this purpose :
Isaiah liii. 6 ; John iii. 16 ; John v.
24 ; John vi. 37 ; Acts X. 43 ; Acts xiii.
38, 39 ; Romans iv. 6, 7, 22-25 > Rom-
ans V. I, 6-10 ; Romans viii. I ; i Cor-
inthians XV. 1-4 ; 2 Corinthians v. 18-21 ;
Galatians iii. 10-13 ; i Timothy i. 15 ; I
Peter ii. 24 ; I John v. 9-13 ; I John iv.
9, 10, 19, and any other portion of the
Vv ord to which you may be led.
D. L. M.
ON SPEAKING AND WORKING.
I cannot speak, I am a child, &c. — ^Jer.
j. 6, 7.
Be not afraid but speak. — Acts xviii. 9,
10.
Be strong, work for I am with you. —
Haggai ii. 4.
Go and I will be with thy mouth. —
• Exodus iv. 12.
Out of weakness became strong. — He-
brews xi. 3-34.
Your faith but in the power of God. —
I Corinthians ii. 5.
It is not ye that speak. — Matthew x.20.
Christ speaking in me. — 2 Cor. xiii. 3.
Thou shalt talk, &c. — Deut. vi. 7.
We are ambassadors for Christ. -2 Cor-
inthians V. 20.
Workers together with Him. — 2 Cor-
inthians VI. I.
Causes us to triumph. — 2 Cor. ii. 14.
It thou shalt confess, &c. — Romans x.9.
Whosoever therefore, &c. — Matthew x.
32, 33 i Mark viii. 38.
CHRISTIAN WORK.
Matt. xiii. 38 ; Gal. vi. 10 ; J' iin iv.
35 ; Matt. ix. 37 ; 2 Cor. vi. I ; I Cor. i.
9 ; Matt. XX. 6-7 ; Mark vi. 41 ; xiii. 34;
Matt. xxv. 14 ; Eccl. ix. 10; John ix. 4;
I Cor. XV. 58 ; Acts x. 38 ; Luke vi. 40 ;
John xvii. 4 ; Acts ix. 6 ; Isa. vi. 8 ;
Psalms cxxvi. 6 ; John iv. 36 ; Dan. xii.
3 ; James v. 20 : 2 Cor. ix. 8,
H. B. C.
BIBLE STUDIES FROM A SCRIP-
TURE TEXT BOOK ON GOS-
PEL WORK. *
I, THE WORK.
The work of the Christian in reaching
and saving men, is, under the Holy Spirit,
to make known to them the finished work
that God has wrought in Christ for their
salvation. The Scripture truth to be
taught will be found in full in a compan-
ion pamphlet. The foilowing outline,
however, is given to show the general
character of the work to be done.
The worker is to declare (i Cor. ii, i.)
7Ae testimony of God.—T)\sX all the
world is guilty before Gcxl. Rom. iii, 19.
That God is not willing that any should
perish. 2 Pet. ; iii, 9.
That God so loved the world, that he
gave his only-begotten Son, that whoso-
ever believeth in Him should not perish,
but have everlasting life. John iii, 16.
That Christ has borne our sins in his
own body on the tree. I P :t. ii, 24.
That it is through him the forgiveness
of sins is preached. Acts xiii, 38.
That God now commands all men
everywhere to repent. Acts xvii, 30.
That the benefits of Christ's death are re-
ceived through repentance toward God
and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ*
Acts XX, 21.
That, thus believing in Christ, the sinner
is at once saved. Acts xvi, 31. John v,
24-
* Oospel Work published by American
Tract Society, and for sal* at the Willard
Tract DepoBitory, Toronto.
i>l
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
123
II. 1»E WORKER.
The believer is the ivorker. — God's work
in Christ comes first. The believer's
work is in and from Him.
Separated before sent. John xvii, 16,
18.
Communion before testimony. John
XV, 27. Acts iv, 13, 20. I John i, 1-3.
Loving Christ before teaching others.
John xxi, 15-17.
Preaching is being a witness. Acts i, 8,
21, 22. Acts V, 32.
Saul believed, and "straightway he
preached Christ". Acts ix, 20 ; John i,
41, 45 ; iv, 28, 29.
Ministry is received from the Lord
Jesus. Acts XX, 24.
The method of the law — doing that
one may live — fails. Zeal without know-
ledge sets aside God's work in Christ.
Rom. x, 1-5.
The method of the gospel — life that
one may do — puts Christ's work first,
and is God's order. Rom. x, 6-17.
The Word of God. Believing witn the
heart. Confession with the mouth. 6-10
Hearing. Calling upon his name. Sent
to preach. 11-17.
Gifts for service flow from being mem-
bers in the body of Christ. Rom. xii, 3-8.
Eph. iv, 7, II, 12.
God pours from filled vessels. Rom. xv,
29; 2 Cor. iv. 7.
Receiving and knowing'before speaking
and teaching. I Cor. ii, 9-13.
God's co-workers, i Cor. iii, 5-9. a Cor.
vi, I.
Jesus Christ, the foundation. l Cor. iii,
lO-II.
Our sufficiency is of God. 2 Cor. ii, 14-17;
iii, 5-6-
Enlightened before giving light. 2 Cor.
4-6.
Believing and knowing, therefore
speaking. 2 Cor. iv. 13-14.
Knowing our acceptance, therefore
laboring to be acceptable. 2 Cor. v. i, 5,
6, 9 (Eph. i, 6-7.) The Greek of verse
9 requires the rendering "acceptable" in-
stead of • 'accepted".
Knowing the fear of the Lord, there-
fore persuading men, 2 Cor. v. 10, ii.
Love constraining, 2 Cor. v. 13-15.
Reconciled, therefore reconciling, 3
Cor. v. 18-20,
It pleased God to reveal iiis Son in
me, that I might preach Him, Gal. K
15, 16.
Faith works by love, Gal. v. 6 ; I
Thess. i. 3.
A dead man's works are dead, Eph. ii,
1-3 ; Rom. vii. 5 ; viii. 5-8 ; Heb. vi. I.
Dead works need to be repented of, and
the doer of them, Heb. ix. 14, to be pur»
ged by the blood of Christ.
God's work in Christ, quickening, sav-
ing, raising, seating in the heavenlies ; or
grace giving salvation apart from works,
(Rom. iv. 4-8,) comes first- I John iv,
9, 10 ; Eph, ii. 4-9.
The good works, unto which the be-
liever is created, (2 Cor. v. 17 ; Gal. vi.
15,) then follow. Rom. vii. 6 ; viii. 3, 4 ;
I Thess. i. 19; ii. 13; Titus ii. 11-14;
iii. 8 ; Heb. x. 19, 25 ; i John iv. 19, 20;
V. 5. What God requires of the unbe-
liever is, to believe. John vi. 28, 29 ; i
John iii. 23 ; Eph. ii. 10.
Sons of God shine as lights, holding
forth the Word of Life, i Peter ii. 9-12 ;
Phil. ii. 15, 16.
My fellow laborers, whose names
are in the Book of Life. Phil. iv. 3.
Christ in the believer, as the hope of
glory, is a power for service, 2 Thess. i.
II, 12 ; Col. i. 25-29.
"Gospel work," so called, which does
not flow from love, out of a cleansed
heart, a good conscience, and faith un-
feigned, becomes vain jangling, and a
teaching of the law, not according to the
glorious gospel of the blessed God, i Tim.
i. 5-1 1. The Greek word rendered
" pure " in this passage, occurs Matt. v.
8; "clean," John xiii. 10; xv. 3;
"purge, " Heb. i. 3 ; ix, 14; "cleanseth,"
I John i. 7, 9, and elsewhere.
We labour because we trust, i Tim. iv.
10.
121
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
|i <
Unfeigned faith stirs up the gift of God
in us, unto fearless testimony, 2 Tim. i.
5-8.
The saved man is the called man,
ready to suffer in bearing witness, because
he knows, 2 Tim. i. 9-12.
The testimony is committed to be-
lievers. 2 Tim. ii. 2.
The gospel is committed, by the com-
mandment of our Saviour, to one who
acknowledges the truth of God, who
cannot lie. Titus i. 1-3.
Examples of faith working. Heb. xi.
Jesus the perfect example. Heb. xii. i- j.
Works spring from faith, not from
profession. James ii. 14-26.
Unto the wicked God saith, What
hast thou to do, to declare my statutes,
or that thou shouldest take my covenant
in thy mouth ? Psalm 1. 16, 17.
Even a wolf will not preach except in
sheep's clothing. Matt. vii. 15.
The unbelieving gospel worker, even
if good should result, is a worker of
iniquity. Matt. vii. 21-23.
Every Believer. — In all these pass-
ages, believers, without distinction, are
workers ; and the inspiration of the
work is the faith that is common to all.
Hence every believer is expected to
work. For further evidence and illus-
tration consult.
To every man talents according to
his several ability, but every man to
trade. Matt. xxv. 15.
Each servant has a pound. Every
believer has the gospel. Luke xix. 1 1-26.
All were filled with the Holy Spirit,
and all spake. Acts iv. 31 : Acts ii. 1-4.
Sons and daughters, young men and
old men, servants and hand-maidens, all
are iO prophesy. Acts ii. 17, i8.
The church was scattered, but wher-
ever there was a believer, there was a
preacher of the Word. Acts xi. 19-21 ;
Acts viii. 4.
A husband and wife expound to a
preacher, eloquent and mighty in the
Scriptures, (of the law,) the way of God
more perfectly. Acts xviii. 26.
A pastor's helpers in Christ have their
names recorded by the Holy Spirit.
Rom. xvi. 1-15.
Silencing a gospel preacher makes
many brethren preachers. Phil. i. 12-14.
Women are not excepted from evan-
gelistic work. Phil. iv. 3; Rom. xvi. i,
2, 3, 12.
An ignorant and unlearned man may
speak what he has seen and heard with
Jesus. Acts iv, 13, 20; Luke ix. 12-17;
Acts iii. 6.
One less than the least of all saints
may preach the unsearchable riches of
Christ. Eph. iii. 8.
The chief of sinners may tell that
faithful saying, which is worthy of all
acceptation, i Tim. i. 15.
When the believer will not be expected
to do gospel work. Heb. viii. 11.
The Commission. — That God has
commissioned eveiy believer to gospel
work, is evident from the Scripture
already adduced. For further teaching,
examine the following references, and
may the Holy Spirit use them to impress
upon every Christian that he is personally
called of GoJ to the work.
Whosoever follows Jesus must become
a fisher of men. Matt. iv. 18-22.
What is light for unless to shine ? Cf.
Luke viii. 16. Matt. v. 14-16.
Seeing the need and praying for
workers, prepares one to answer. Lord,
send me. Matt. ix. 37, 38 (connected
with ch. 10).
As ye have received Christ Jesus,
preach Him. Matt. x. 5-8; i Peter iv,
10, II.
What we have heard in our hearts we
must tell publicly. Matt, x. 27.
Does the man possess Christ who
never speaks of Him ? Matt. x. 32, 33 ;
Cf. Mark viii. 38.
The calling of the church in the
world, like that of her Lord, is not to
be ministered unto, but to minister.
Matt. XX, 25-28.
Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.
Matt. x.\i. 28.
IX.
NOTES FOR BIBLE HEADINGS.
J25
Go ye into the highways, and as many ! degree. Therefore study minutely. Matt.
as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
Matt. xxii. i-io.
Servants are reckoned with according
to faithfulness in the gospel committed
to their trust. Matt. xxv. 19,
A saved man is not taken to be with
Jesus, but is sent into the world with a
message. Luke viii. 38, 39 ; Psa. Ixvi. 16.
The most sacred duties of affection
are no excuse from gospel work. Luke
ix. 59, 60.
The departing Lord says to every
servant, " Occupy till I come." Luke
xix, 13.
On his -eturn, he will ask how much
every man has gained by trading.
Luke xix. 15.
What would Jesus say to disciples
who wanted to hold their peace ? Luke
xix. 37-40.
May the Lord now look (61) upon
any Christian who, getting separated
from Christ, (54) and failing to stand
up for him, (55) comes at length to deny
him. (57-60.) Luke xxii. 54-62.
The believer is a debtor to the un-
believer. He owes him the gospel.
Rom. i. 13-15.
Believer, a necessity is laid upon thee ;
a dispensation is committed to thee; to
fail is to bring loss upon thyself, i Cor.
ix. 16, 17.
The church, whose home is with her
Lord, is left on earth to testify to all
men, everywhere, the gospel of his grace.
This is our one work on earth. How
sacred and imperative to every Christian
x ; I Timothy ; Titus ; Luke x ; a
Timothy; i Peter v. i-ii.
But above all, let each one continually
study the gospel work of the Lord Jesus,
our great example. To learn of Him is
to be wise in winning souls.
Special Qualifications. — All that
goes to make up a fully developed Chris-
tian character, whether in knowledge,
experience, or communion, will unques-
tionably add power to the gospel worker.
The following particulars of inner equip-
ment are therefore noted, not as being
complete, but as being important, both
to give direction to our prayers, and to
open our hearts to the Spirit of God,
by whom they are wrought.
Assurance. — It must be remembered
in this, and in all these special qualifica-
tions, that only those references will in
general be given, which, directly or
indirectly, show the relation of the
qualification to success in Christian
work. For example, to get the full
teaching on assurance, one must search
the New Testament with a Concordance
under the words assurance, sure, hath,
now, know, etc. , and study such chapters
as Eph. i ; Col, i ; Heb. x; i John v. 9-
13. But in connection with our present
study upon Gospel Work, it is enough
to notice that, in all the passages referred
to under the headings, the believer is the
worker, and every believer is expected
to work, the faith spoken of is evidently
an assured faith, and to give here only
such references as will show assurance
these last words qf our departing Lord, i to be important to the worker's highest
Matt, xxviii. 18-20 ; Mark xvi. 15 ; Luke
xxiv. 46-51; John xv. 13-16, 26, 27;
John xvii. 18 ; Acts i. 7-11.
IIL— THE PREPARATION.
General Qualifications. — The
spiritual preparation required for gospel
work, whether by apostles, evangelists,
pastors, and other church ofificers, or by
the individual Christian, (zCor.vi. 1-13,)
-does not differ in character, only in
success.
Luke X. 20 ; John iii. 1 1 ; see also iv.
42; Acts xxii. 14, 15; I Cor. i. 3-7; r
Cor. ii. 12, 13; 2 Cor. iv. 13, 14; 2 Cor.
V. I, with 9, 10. II ; 2 Tim. i. n. 12; I
John iv. 13, 14.
Love. — i Cor. xiii. ; i Cor. xiv. i ; i
Thess. iii. 12 ; r John iv. 7-16.
Hunger for the Salvation of
Souls.— John iii. 16: Matt, xxiii. 37;
za6
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
m
Luke xix. 41, 43; Acts xx. 18-21. 26, 27 ;
Rom. i. 11-15; Rom. ix. 1-3; Rom. x. i;
2 Cor, xii. 14, 15, see marginal reading;
Phil. i. 8 ; I Thess. ii. 7. 8.
A Longing to reach the Neg-
tECTED. — Mark vi. 34; Luke v. 31, 32;
Luke XV. 7 ; Luke xix. 10; Rom. xv. 20,
31 ; James ii. 1-9,
Prayerfulness. — Mark ix. 29 ; Luke
V. 15-17; Luke xi. 5-13; John xii. 21,22;
Acts i. 4, 14 ; Acts iv. 24-31 ; Acts vi. 4 ;
I Thess. V. 17; Rom. xv. 30; Col. iv.
12, 13 ; Eph. vi, 18-20.
Fulness of faith and of the Holy
Spirit.— Luke v. 18-20 ; Acts xiii, 9,
Acts i, 4, 5, 8 ; Rom. xv, 29 ; Acts ii, 4 ;
Eph. V, 18 ; Acts iv, 8, 31 ; I Thess. i,
5 ; Acts vi, 5, 8, 10 ; 2 Thess i, ll, 12 ;
Acts vii, 55 ; i John ii, 20, 27, 28 ; Acts
ix, 17.
Obedience to the Spirit.— Luke v,
5-7 ; 2 Cor. iv, 2 ; John xxi, 3-6 ; t Thess.
ii, 3-6 ; Acts iv, 18-20; i Thess. v, 19;
Acts V, 28-29 ; John ii, 5 ; Acts viii, 29,
30 ; John vii, 3-10, 17, 18 ; Acts xiii, 2-4 ;
Exod. xiii, 21, 22 ; Acts xvi, 6-10 ;
Num. ix, 15-23 ; Rom. viii, 14.
Confidence in the message.— Rom.
i. x6, 17 ; 2 Cor. i, 18-22 ; 1 Cor. i, 17-
28; I Pet. iv, II ; I Cor ii, 1-5.
Boldness.— Acts iv, 13, 29, 31 ; Eph.
vi. 10-20 ; Acts vii. 51-60 ; i Thess. U. 2 ;
1 Cor. xvi, 9-14.
Readiness to suffer and to
wait.— Matt. V, n, 12 ; Acts v, 41 ; 2
Cor. iv, I ; Phil, i, 29 ; Phil, ii, 17 ; Phil.
iv, H-I3 ; Col. i, 24 ; 2 Thess. iii, 13 ;
James v. 7, 8, 10 ; i Pet. ii. 19-25 ; i
Pet. iv. 12-19.
Joy in the Lord. — Neh. viii. 10 ;
2 Cor. vii. 4 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Phil. iv. 4-
7 ; I Thess. V. 16 ; Psa. Ii. 12, 13.
Humility. — Matt. xs. 25-28 ; Matt,
xxiii. 5-12 ; Acts xx. 19 ; Rom xii. 3-10 ;
Phil. i. 15-18; Phil, ii. 5-8 ; Jude ix.
Oneness of Heart and Soul with
the Children of God. — Acts iv. 32,
33 ; Rom. xvi. 17, 18 ; Phil. ii. 1-4.
Discrimination. — Matt. vii. 6; Matt,
xii. 20 ; I Cor. ix. 19-22 ; I Cor, x. 23,
3:. 3:i ; I Cor. xiv.6-II ; 23-25 ; Phil. i.
10, marg. ; 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; Jude 20-23 ;
Matt. V. 43-47.
Tenderness. — Ps, cxxvi, 5, 6 ; 2 Cor.
ii. 4; Phil. iii. 18 ; Luke xiii. 34, 35;
Luke xix, 41, 42 ; Acts xx. 19, 31 ; Matt,
xii. 20.
Blamelessness. — Matt. vii. 3-5 ; Rom.
ii. 17-24; Rom. XV, 14; Rom. xvi. 19;
Eph. V. 11-18; Phil. ii. 15; Phil. iii. 17;
Col. i, 9-11 ; I. Thess. ii. 10; James iii.
10-13 ; I Pet- >'• '!> 12* ^5'
Consecration and devotedness. —
Luke V. 10, 11; John xxi. 18-22; Acts
XX. 18-27; Rom. xii, i, 2; i Cor. ii. 2;
I Cor. ix. 23-27 ; 2 Cor. v. 13-15 ; Phil,
i. 19-21 ; Phil. ii. 20, 21, (with Matt. vi.
24,) ; Col i. 28, 29 ; Heb. xi. 24-27 ;
Heb. xiii, 12-15 5 Exod. xxix. i, 4-9, 19-
22, 35 ; Lev. xiv, 1-20; Isa. Iii. 11 ; 2
Tim, ii, 1-5, 19-22,
The worker cannot have power except
as he is spiritually a Nazarite, 2 Cor,
vi, 14; vii. I ; Acts xx. 18-24 '» Num. vi. i-
27 ; Judges xiii. 4, 5 ; Judges xvi. 17, 21.
God's sufficiency. — The call of God
to work, and the qual.fications to which
he calls his workers, makes one conscious
of unfitness. But this God meets by the
.pledge of his sufficiency, which inspires
and girds to service.
Moses, Exodus iii, iv. Gideon, Judges
vi. 15, 16. Isaiah vi. 5, 8, Jeremiah
i. 6-9. Paul, I Cor, xv, 9, 10 ; 2 Cor.
ii, 14-17 ; 2 Cor. iii, 5, 6 ; 2 Cor. iv. 7 ; 2
Cor. xii. 9, 10, Every Christian, Phil,
iv. 13, 19 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8.
IV.— THE POWER.
The worker can do nothing of himself.
His power is entirely from the Spirit of
God, given in answer to prayer, and in
the use of God's Word.
(i.) Power by the Spirit. — The
general principle is stated Zech. iv. 6,
" Not by might, nor by power, but by
my Spirit, saith the Lord. " Compare for
illustration the vision in Ezek. xxxvii.
See also John i, 12, 13.
The service of saints in past dispensac
IV.
XV.
■^Hf!
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
127
tions was, therefore, only by the power
of the Spirit upon them. Yet the in-
dwelling fulness of His power is mani-
fested in this, the dispensation of the
Spirit, (John vii. 37, 38, and xiv. 16, 23,)
and the service is that not of servants
but of full-grown sons. Gal. iv. 1-7.
EXAMPLES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Bezaleel. Exodus xxxi. 3.
Moses and the seventy elders. Num.
xi. 24-30.
Joshua. Deut. xxxiv. 9.
Othniel. Judges iii. 9, lo.
Gideon. Judges vi. 34.
Jephthah. Judges xi. 29.
Samson. Judges xiv. 6, 19 ; Judges
XV. 14 ; Judges xvi. 28.
David. I Sam. xvi. 13 ; Psa. li. 12, 13.
Elijah and Elisha. 2 Kings ii. 9, 15.
Amasai. i Chron. xii. 18.
Azariah. 2 Chron. xv. i.
Prophecies of Christ. Isa. xi. 2, 3 ;
Isa. xlii. I ; Isa. Ixi. 1-3.
Ezekiel. Ezek. ii. 2 ; Ezek. iii. 12-14.
Micah. Micah iii. 8.
TEACHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.
The baptism of the Holy Spirit. Matt.
iii. II, cf. 16.
The Spirit of your Father. Matt. x. 20.
Endued with power. Luke xxiv. 49.
. The Spirit gives new birth. John iii. 5.
The Spirit quickeneth. John vi. 63.
Rivers of living water flow from the
indwelling Spirit. John vii. 38, 39.
The Spirit, in the believer, is his
teacher and reminder. John xiv. 17,26.
The Spirit bears witness. John xv.
26; I John v. 6.
The Spirit convinces the world. John
xvi. 7-1 1.
The Spirit is to the believer a guide
into all truth. John xvi. 13.
The work was not of man . Acts iii. 1 2.
The Spirit gave great power. Acts
iv. 31. 33
The Spirit is resisted and despised,
(Heb. X. 29,) when the gospel is rejected.
Acts vii, 51.
The power of the Holy Spirit. Rom.
XV. 13, 14.
Faith stands in the power of God, the
demonstration of the Spirit, i Cor. ii . 20.
The kingdom of God is not in word,
but in power, i Cor. iv. 20.
Faith in Jesus as Lord is by the
Spirit. I Cor. xii. 3.
All gifts are worked by the Spirit,
who distributes them, i Cor. xii. 4-1 1.
To be strengthened with might, is by
the Spirit. Eph. iii. 16.
The Spirit uses the sword. Eph. vi. 1 7.
The Spirit of power. 2 Tim. i. 7.
We are to keep our gifts for service,
by the Spirit. 2 Tim. i. 6, 14.
EXAMPLES FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Jesus. Matt. iii. 16 ; Matt. xii. 28 ;
Luke ii. 25; Luke iv. 14, 18; Acts i. 2;
Acts X. 38.
John the Baptist. Luke i. 15.
Mary. Luke i. 35.
Elizabeth. Luke i. 41.
Zacharias. Luke i. 67.
Paul. Rom. xv. 19 ; i Cor. ii. 4, 12, 13.
Paul and ApoUos. i Cor. iii. 5, 6,
Paul. 2 Cor. iii. 3-6.
Paul and Timothy. 2 Cor. vi. 6, 7.
Paul. Col. i. 29.
Among theThessaloniana. i Thess.i.s-
For passages omitted above see Ful-
ness of Faith and of the Holy Spirit.
(2.) Power by the Word. — The word
of God is the instrument, as the Spirit'
of God is the agent, in saving souls.
The worker, therefore, needs to know
God's description of His Word, and to
realize that it is His instrument in all-
teaching, and that God will accordingly
use the worker and clothe him with
power in proportion as he brings His
Word to bear directly on men's souls.
GODS DESCRIPTION OF HIS
WORD.
Given by Inspiration. — 2 Tim. iii.
16; Actsi. 16; Acts iv. 24, 25; Acts xxviii»
25; I Cor. ii. 4, 5, 9-13; Heb. i. 2; cf.
xii. 25; Heb. ii. 1-4; Heb. iii. 7; Heb.
ix. 7, 8; Heb. x. 15; 2 Peter i. 2i.
The Oracles of God. — Acts vii. 38.
Rom. iii. 2; Heb. v. 12; i Peter iv. 11.
The Word of God. — Prov. xxx. 5,
6; Isaiah xl. 8; Mark vii. 13; Luke iv.
4; Luke xi. 28; Acts iv. 31; Acts vi. 7;
Acts xi. I ; Acts xii. 24; cf. xix. 20; Act9
xiii. 44; 2 Peter iii. 2-10.
128
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
The WonD op the Lord.— Jer. viii.
^; Acts viii. 25; Acts xiii. 4M'3 1 Acts
-vi. 32; I Thess. i. 8 ; 2 Thess. iii. i.
The Word of Truth.— 2 Cor. vi. 7 ;
Eph. i. 13 ; Col. i. 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; James
i. 18.
The Words op Life.— John vi. 63,
68 ; Acts V. 20 ; Phil. 2. 16.
The Word of His Grace. Acts KX.32.
The Word of Faith. Rom. x 8.
The Word of Reconciliation. 2 Cor.
X. 19.
The Word of Christ.| Col. iii. 16.
Settled in Heaven. Psalms cxix. 89.
Not yea and nay. 2 Cor. i. 19, 20.
A rock foundation. Matt. vii. 24.
Very pure. Psalm cxix. 140.
The seed sown. Luke viii. 11.
The incorruptible seed, i Peter i. 23.
It testifies of Christ. Luke jxxiv, 27,
44 ; John V. 39 ; Acts x. 43.
It must be met in the Day of Judg-
ment. John xii. 48 ; Rom. ii. 16.
It liveth and abideth for ever. " And
this is the Word which by the gospel is
preached." i Peter i. 23, 25,
Knowledge of the Word. — To be
in heart thoroughly acquainted with
God's Word, is to be thoroughly furnish-
ed unto Gospel Work. 2 Tim. iii. 17.
God's Word needs no supplement.
Deut. iv. 2 ; Deut. xii. 32 ; Prov. xxx. 5, 6.
Understanding God's precepts pre-
pares one to speak. Psalm cxix. 27.
God's testimonies give more under-
standing than any human teaching. Psa.
cxix. 97-100.
The Christian needs his lamp in gos-
pel work. Psalm cxix. 105.
One full of God's word is not afraid,
anywhere, to speak His testimonies. Psa.
cxix. 46 ; Psa. cxix. 171, 172,
Out of the mouth of the Lord cometh
avisdom and knowledge. Prov. ii. 1-6.
God's Word in the heart is a burning
fire. Jer. xx. 9,
The difference God puts between
those who speak out of their ownjhearts,
and those who speak out of his Word.
Jer. xxiii. 16-40.
To teach "views" of truth, instead of
God's words, is irreverent to Christ.
Mark vii. 9-13.
God s Word is written " that thou
mightest know the certainty of those
things wherein thou hast been instruct-
ed. " Luke i. 3, 4.
Knowledge of the ruth, which is
essential to gospel work, is dependent
on continuance in the Word. Cf. Exod.
xvi. 12-21, and Deut. viii. 3 ; John viii.
God's witnesses can speak only what
they hear from Him, John xv. 4-8 ; John
viii. 26, 28 ; John xii. 50 ; John xiv. 10,
24 ; John xvi. 13, 14.
To be a good servant of Jesus Christ,
one must be nourished iti the words of
faith and good doctrine, i Tim. iv. 6.
He who would be wise to win souls
(Prov. xi. 30) must attend to reading, to
exhortation, to doctrine, and meditate
upon these things, i Tim. iv. i3-i(J.
Those who teach anything «lte than
the health-giving words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, are utterly condemned, i Tim. vi,
3-5-
" Hold fast the form of sound word*,"
Cf. 2 Thess. ii. 15 ; 2 Tim. i. 13.
By disuse of the Word, one becomes
unskilful in it, remains a babe, and is un-
fit to teach others, Heb. V. 11-14,
From the W.ord, the worker can give a
reason for the hope that is in him, 1 Pet
iii. 15.
He is strong, in whom the Word of
God abideth, John xv. 7 ; i John ii. 14.
How TO USE the Word. — Read it
distinctly, and give the sense, that all
may understand, Neh. viii. 8.
Appeal to it, as the test of all teaching,
Isa. viii, 20.
Lead the inquirer to search out the
passages and read them, that he may
know the truth for himself. Isa. xxxiv.
16; John V. ■^); Acts xvii. 11. "He
that hath my word, let him speak my
word faithfully," Jer, xxiii. 28.
Press God's words as authoratative,
1
N0TE3 FOR DIBLE READINGS.
129
Matt. vii. 29; I Thess. ii. 13; Rom. iii,
3.4.
Teach the way of God in truth, not re-
garding the person of men, Mark xii. 14.
With boldness, Acts iv. 29.
With simplicity, as the testimony of
God, not with enticing words of man's
wisdom, I Cor. i. 17 ; i Cor. ii. r, 4.
In godly sincerity and posiiiveness, 2
Cor. i. 12, i8-20.
As of God, in the sight of God, 2 Cor.
f?. 17.
Using great plainness of speech, 2 Cor.
iii. 12.
Not handling the Word of God by "ac-
commodation," but manifesting the truth.
2 Cor. iv. 2.
To give Christ himself, not human phil-
osophy or tradition about him. Col. ii,
3, 4, 8. Cf. Titus i. 14.
Not striving about words to no profit.
2 Tim. ii. 14, 23, 24. Cf. Titus iii, 9.
Rightly dividing the word of truth, 2
Tim. ii. 15. Luke xii. 42, 43.
In meekness, that God may give re-
pentance, to the acknowledging of the
truth. 2 Tim. ii. 25.
With all long-suffering. 2 Tim. iv. 2.
Our Saviour's use of the woRi.'' in
His ministry. — It was his strength when
tempted to swerve from his appointed
path of service. Matt, iv, 4, 7, 10. Psa.
xvii. 4.
He referred to it, as showing that the
gospel was for sinners. Matt. ix. 13.
He appealed to it against tradition.
Matt. xii. 3, 5, 7. Cf. Matt. xv. 3-9. John
vii. 19-24.
By it he rebuked an itching for signs
and a carelessness of truth. Matt. xii. 39-
42.
By it he interpreted human nature.
Matt. xiii. 14, 15.
From it he answered a question about
divorce. Matt. xix. 4.6.
He used it as a looking-glass, to show
a man his own heart. Matt. xix. 17-22.
It was His authority when he rebuked
bargaining in the house of God. Matt,
xxi. 13.
He quoted it in defence of children who
confessed him. Matt. xxi. 16.
9
From it he showed the judgment whi>;h
would follow the rejection of his testi-
mony. Matt. xxi. 42.
From the use of a tense in the Old Tes-
tament, he taught the resurrection. Mat*.,
xxii. 29-32.
He used its types, as well as its state-
ments of truth. Matt. xxiv. 37-39. I.uUe
xvii. 29, 30 ;John iii. 14 ; John vi. 32, 51.
He used it, to show men their ignorance
of the Old Testament, when they did
not see Him in it, Mark xii. 35-37;
Luke xxiv. 25-27; Luke xxiv. 4.;-46;
John V. 39, 46.
He rightly divided. Luke iv. 17-20;
Isaiah txi. 2.
He noted the fulfilment of Scripiurs.
John XV. 25: John xvii. 12.
So also did Matthew and John. Matt.
i. 22; Matt. ii. 15, 17, 23; Matt. viii. 17;
John xii. 38 ; John xix. 24, 36, 37.
So also did Peter. Acts ii. 16, 25,
Stephen. Acts vii.
Philip. Acts viii. 35.
Paul. Acts xiii. 16-47.
James. Acts xv. 13-18.
Apollos. Acts xviii. 28.
The Epistles and the Revelation ard
lull of the Old Testament ; Hebrews is
little more than an exposition of Leviticus;
and the passages of the Old Testament
quoted or alluded to in the Nev,,
number 825.
The Direct Testimony to the
Power of the Word. — It converts the
soul. Psalm xix. 7-1 1; Jer. xxiii. 22.
It makes clean. Psalm cxix. 9; Joha
xiii. 8-10; John xv, 3; Eph. v. 26.
It quickens. Psalm cxix. 50. 93.
It enlightens and convinces of sin.
Psalm cxix. 130; Prov. vi. 20-23 ; Hosea
vi. 4-6; John iii. 19-21; Eph. v. 11-14.
It gives life. Isaiah Iv. 2, 3 ; Matt.iv.4;
John V. 24; John vi, 63,68; John xx 31.
It accomplishes God'spurpose. Isaiah
Iv. II.
It is like a fire and a hammer, jer,
xxiii, 29,
It is stronger than if one rose from
the dead, Luke xvi. 29-31.
It saves the soul. Acts xi. 14; Acts
130
NOTES FOR DIDLB READINGS.
ziii. 26; Rom. i. 16: i Tim. iv. 16; 2
Tim. tii. 15: James 1. 21.
It is able to build up. Acts xx. 32 ;
Rom. XV. 4; I Cor. x. 11 ; 1 Peter ii. 2.
It produces conviction of sin. Rom.
iii. 20 ; Rom. vii. 9-13 ; James ii. 9.
It produces faith. Rom. x. 17.
It produces joy and peace. Rom. xv.13.
It is the power of God. i Cor. i. 17-25;
1 Cor. ii. 4, 5.
It is a savor of death unto death, or
of life unto V.ie. 2 Cor. ii. i6, 17.
It appeals to every man's conscience.
2 Cor. iv. 2.
It pulls down strongholds. 2 Cor. x.
4.5-
Is a schoolmaster unto Christ. Gal.
iii. 19--24.
It is the sword of the Spirit. Eph.
vi. 17: Heb iv. 12.
Stops the mouths of gainsayers. Titus
i. 9-11.
It gives the new birth. James i. 18 ;
I Peter i, 23.
It gives knowledge of the possession
of eternal life. 1 John v. 9-13.
v.— THE INCENTIVES.
The great incentives to Gospel Work 1
are the facts thai man is lou and that j
/■;/ Chrisi only u mlvation. (See Text- j
Book of Gospel Truth.) These two I
underlie and enter into all other
incentives.
The Salvation of men. — God would :
not have them perish. John iii. 16,
Ezek. xviii. 32 ; Ezek. xxxiii. ii.
How shall they hear without a
preacher? Rom. x. 12-17.
Paul could not rest while men were
perishing, i Cor. ix. 19-22.
God would have all men saved. 1
Tim. ii. 4 ; 2 Peter iii. 9.
Christ's Constkaining Love. aCor.
V. 14, 15.— Abiding in Christ s love, and
obeying his commands, are mseparabie.
John XV. g-14.
As we have received mercy, we faint
not. 2 Cor. iv. i.
Christ's love lives in our love for the
lost, Gal. ii. 20.
I We give ourselves as he hath given
\ himself, Eph. v. 2 ; i John iii. 16.
We love, because be tirst loved us, I
John iv. 7-16, 19.
The requiuk.ment to be faithful.
—He who is unfaithful is guilty of the
blood of .souls, Acts xx. 26, 27.
F.iithfulness is required in stewards, i
Cor. iv. 1-5.
The ministry is to be fulfilled. Col. iv.
17-
Every man is to minister as he has re-
ceived the gift, 1 Pet. iv. 10.
Pleasing the Lord.— Making the
Father glad, Luke xv. 7, 10,22-24.
Being wrought for resurrection, we la-
bour to be acceptable, 2 Cor. v. 5-9.
Christ's servant seeks to please him,
not men, Rom. xv. 1-3; 1 Cor. x. 33;
Gal. i. 10 ; I Thess. ii. 4.
We are to walk worthy of the Lord un-
to all pleasing, Col 1. 10.
A soldier must please him who hath
chosen him, 2 Tim. li. 4.
A workman must be approved, 2 Tim.
11.15.
The honour of being associated*
WITH Christ.— Christ and his messen-
gers are one, John xiii. 20.
As friends, they know his plans, John
X.
xv
They are treated as he was, Mat
25 ; John XV. 20.
They are sent as he was, John xvii. 18,
21.
He and the Spirit work in them, Rom.
XV. 17-19 ; I Cor. ii. 4-13.
They are ambassadors for him, 2 Cor.
V. 20.
They are encouraged by the joy set be-
fore them, even as he waa, Heb. xii. 2-4.
The pressing work and little
time. — The harvest is plenteous, and
the labourers are few, Matt. ix. 37.
All nations are to be taught, Matt,
xxviii. 19.
The gospel is to be preached to every
creature, Mark xvi. 15.
The fields are white to harvest, John
iv. 35-38.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
X3I
The night ccmeth, when no man can
work, John ;x. 4 ; John xi. 9, 10,
It is high time to awake out of sleep,
Rom. xiii. 11-14; i Peter iv. 7.
The time is short, i Cor, vii. 29-31.
The Success Promised.— Nothing is
impossible, even to little faith, Matt,
xvii. 20, 21 : Matt. xxi. 21, 22.
From henceforth thou shall catch
men. Luke V. 6-10 ; John xxi. 3-1 1.
Christ in the believer's work is greater
than in his own. John xiv. 12, 13.
The weakness of Gcd is stronger than
men, i Cor. i. 17-28.
Labor is not m vain io the Lord, i
Cor. i. 15-58.
We shall reap if we faint not. Gal.
vi. 9.
Even adversiti-'S shall further the
gospel, Phil. i. 12.
We may save those that hear '^3, i
Tim. iv. 16.
He shall doubtless come again with
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him,
Psa. cxxvi. 6.
The Certain and Proportionate
Reward, — The least service shall in no
wise lose its reward. Matt. x. 40-42 ;
Matt. XVI. 27.
It shall be to every man, according as
his work snail be, 1 Cor. iii. 8-14 ; Rev.
xxii. 12.
Every one serving shall have praise of
God, Cor. I iv. 5.
Star differs from star in glory, i Cor.
XV. 41.
Our works follow us, Rev. xiv. 13.
Various Warnings. — A servant who
does not serve is classed with hypocrites.
Matt. xxiv. 48-51 ; Matt. xxv. 24-30.
And with unbelievers, Luke xii. 46.
The greater the knowledge, the greater
the responsibility. Luke xii. 47, 48.
The eider son is rebuked, Luke xv. 25-
^2.
Judging another and doing the same
things, is inexcusable, Rom. ii. 1-16.
The name of God is blasphemed
through those who, teaching others, do
not teach themselves, Rom. ii. 17-24.
Matt,
iidred
I Cor.
Destroy not him for whom Christ died.
Rom. xi\. 10-23.
An open door — let no man take thy
crown. Rev. iii. 8-il ; 3 John viii.
Present Blessings in Service.—
God's care and su}>ply deliver from fear
of want. Matl. vi. 25-34.
God's care and protection deliver from
fear of man. .Matt. x. 25-31.
Wisdom is given by the Spirit in time
of need. Matt. x. 18-20 ; James i. 5.
The companionship of Jesu-
xxviii. 20 ; Mark xvi. 20.
Loss for the gospel's sake ik
fold rewarded. Mark x. 29, 30.
We are enriched in utterance,
i. 5.
We have deliverance in trouble. 2 Cor.
i. 7-1 1 ; I Tim. iv. 17, 18.
Future Blessings on Account of
Service. — Shining in heaven. Dan. xii. 3.
Greatness in hcavLii. Mail. v. 19.
Treasures in heaven. Malt. vi. 19, 20.
Confessed in heaven. Matt. x. 32.
Reward at his coming. Matt. xvi. 27.
Ruling with Christ. Matt. xxiv. 45-
47 ; Matl. xxv. 21, 23; a Tim. i. 11,12.
Honor from the Father. John xii. 26.
An incorruptible crown i Cor. ix.25.
A crown of rejoicing, i Thess. ii.
19, 20.
A crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. iv.
5-8-
An unfading crown of glory i Pet. v.
4.
Reverence and Godlv Fkar. — The
judgment-seal of Christ. 2 Cor. v. 10,
n ; 2 Tim. iv. I.
Our God is a consuming fire. Heb. xii.
28, 29.
Seeing all these things shall be dissolv-
ed, what manner of workers ought we to
be ! 2 Pet, iii. 10-15.
VI.— THE OPPORTUNITIES.
The whole of the Christian's life
here, as contrasted with the life hereafter,
is an opportunity to tell the gospel.
And had we anointed eyes, and were we,
as led by the Holy Spirit, en the watch
In
132
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
i\
for opportunities, we should see them
every day, and many times a day,
SCGGESTIONS FROM THE OlD TESTA-
MENT.— God'S words are to be m our
mouths, at home and abroad, by night
and by day. Deut. vi. 6-9.
The sound of a going in the mulberry
trees is a signal to oestir one s self. 2
Sam. V. 24.
One wise to discern opportunities
makes a good soldier, i Chron. xii. 32.
A bow, drawn at a venture smote a
king of Israel between the joints of his
harness. 2 Chron. xviii. 33.
Teaching in the New Testament.-
Every mans necessity or distress is our
opportunity to minister the gospel. Luke
X. 29-37.
Oui gospel opportunities are now, 2
Cor. i. 2.
As we have opportunity, let U3 do
good unto all. Gal. vi. to.
Buying up the time, (every opportunity) .
Eph. v. 16; Col. iv. 5, 6.
In sear' n, out of season. In inese
passages, the words " opportunity "
"time, and "'jeason," are the same
word in the original. 2 Tim. iv. 2.
Exhort one another daily, while -'t is
called to-day. Heb. ;m. 13. 1
Jesus, IN every Circumstance, found
AN Opportunity. — When walking by
the sea. Matt. iv. 18.
When teaching in the synagogue.
Matt. iv. 23.
When multitudes were gathered.
Matt. V. I ; Matt. xiii. 2.,
When he was asked. Matt. viii. 2, 5.
Without being asked. Matt. viii. 14.
When meii ' 'ould have nothing to do
with Him. Matt. viii. 29,
At a place of business. Matt. ix. g.
When sitting at meat. Matt. ix. 10.
Even when considered unlawful. Matt.
xii. 10-12.
When interrupted. Matt. xii. 46, 50.
When he went out, and when he came
in. Matt. xiii. i, 36.
In his own town, (Luke iv. 16) and
away from home. Matt. xv. 21-28 ; Matt,
xiii. 54-57.
When his privacy was invaded. Matt,
xiv. 13
When men cried to catch him in hi»
talk. Matt. xvi. i-i2.
On the mount of vision. Matt. xvii.
i 1-13
I Iff the valley of human need. Matt,
xvii. 14-20.
When the tax-gatherers came to him.
Matt. xvii. 24-27,
Taking advantage of questions pro-
posed to him. Matt, xviii. 1, 21 ; Matt,
xix. 3, 16, 27.
When his enemies sought to entangle
him. Matt. xxii. 15, 23, 35
When a poor woman touched him m
the press, on his way to a .'uler's nouse.
Mark v. 25-34 ; Cf. Matt, xx 29-34,
When he overheard disciples dispuf" ,.g.
Mark .x. 33.
As ne sat over against the '.reasury.
Mark xii. 41.
As a child among the teachers of the
law. Luke ii. 4.6-49.
When he met a funeral procession.
Luke vii. 12.
When his attention was called to the
persecution of God's messenger. Luke
vii. 24.
When a woman, who was a sinner,
honored him in the presence of a rich
Pharisee. Luke vn. 37.
When men m jeopardy awoke hitn.
Luke viii. 23.
When men would learn of nim how .0
pray. Luke xi. t.
When a woman praised mm. Luke
xi. 27
When men were shocked at his disre-
gard of reiigious proprieties. Luke xi.
38.
When a lawyer (a teacher of the '.aw —
God's word.) winced at his testimony.
Luke xi. 45.
When a man would use his influence to
get property for himself. Luke xii. 13.
When told of a murder and an accident.
Luke xiii. i, 4.
When an abstract theological question
was proposed, he made it the occasion ot
a personal admonition. Luke xiii. 23.
When men would stop his work by
warning him of danger. Lujce xiii. 31.
"
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
133
When men contended for social posi-
tion. Luke xiv. 7.
W n some one made a pious obser-
vation about heaven. Luke xiv. 15.
Wh .n Pharisees murmured at his
receiving .sinners. Luke xv. 2.
When covetous men derided him,
Luke xvi. 14.
When he met self-satisfied religious
people. Luke xviii. 9.
When his disciples would have kept
back children. Luke xviii. 15.
When he met men by the way, he
joined them that he might open to them
the Scriptures. Luke xxiv. 13-32.
When men gave indication of interest.
John i. 38.
When he attended a wedding. John
ii. 2.
When one came to him secretly.
John iii. 2.
When wearied he sat on the well.
John iv. 6, 7.
When men followed him though it
was only for loaves and fishes. John
vi. 26.
When men were thirsty. John vii. 37.
To a blind man he showed the Son
of God, as the light of the world.
John ix. 5.
To the dead he preached Jesus and
the resurrection. Cf. Acts viii. 35; xvii.
18 ; John xi, 1-45.
Jesus was never at a loss to introduce
the gospel. He made whatever was
before men's eyes serve as an opportuni-
ty ; e. g. sowing, grinding, fishing, a
shepherd and his sheep, a fig-tree, a
vineyard, bread, a well of water, the
birds, the flowers, the wind, the sun.
In all this he is surely our example.
Every life, however ordinary, will be
full of testimony and blessing, if only
we see that its familiar events are oppor-
tunities, and use them for the Master.
WHAT AND HOW TO PREACH.
MAN A SINNER.
Under condemnation awaitingpcnalty.
Rom. i. ii. iii.
GODS REMEDY.
Christ crucified, i Cor. ii. 2 ; xv. 3 : i
Peter i. 19, 20 ; Rev. xiii. 8.
I. Christ crucified the fulfilment of
the word. Gen. iii. 15, 21 ; iv. 4 ; viii.
20 ; xxii. 7, 8 ; xlii.; Kx. xii. 5-7. The
tabernacle and its services explained by
the cross: so the sacrifices and feasts of
Leviticus : so the mirarle of Num. xxi.
so Elijah on Carmel. i Kings xviii : so
prophecies. Isa. Hii. The shadow of the
cross reaches from Genesis to Revela-
tion, We can take hold of almost any
verse and lift up the cross from it.
2. In preaching the cross we show
the nature of sin. Luke xx. 13-15 ; John
XV, 24 ; xvi. 9; Acts iii, 14; Acts vii. 52.
3. Wnith of God against sin. Gal. iii.
13; I Peter ii. 24; iii. 18; Lev. xxvii.
29 ; Ps. xl. 12 ; xxii. i ; Ixxxviii. 7, 14-16;
Isa. liii, 4-6, 10.
4. God's love to the sinner. John iii.
16 ; Rom. v, 6-8 ; iv. 25 ; i John iii. i6 ;
iv. 9, 10.
5. God just in justification of those
deserving condemnation. Rom. iii. 24-
26 ; Isa. liii. 6 ; John v. 24 ; i John i. 7 ;
Rom. V. I ; vi. 6, 7. 22 ; Rom. viii. 1.
PREACH RESURRECTION.
The apostles preached it. Acts i. 22 ;
ii. 24, 32; iii. 15, 26; iv. 10. 33; v. 30-32;
vii, 55, 56 ; X. 40-43 ; xiii. 30-39 ; xvii. 31 ;
xxvi. 8-22. 23.
DOCTRINES AN J TRUTHS CONCERNING
CHRIST PROVED BY IT.
1, Christ as Son of God. Rom. iv. 4 ;
Heb. i. 5,
2, The promised seeu of Abraham.
Gal. iii. 16 ; Rom, ix, 7 ; Acts xiii. 32,
33-
3, The promised Son of David. Acts
i, 32 ; xiii. 34,
Justification declared by it. Rom. iv.
24-25; v. I ; I Cor. XV. 17.
Eternal life is Christ's resurrection
life in us, the new birth linked on to Him.
John i;;. 3-5 ; Rom. vi, 3-5 ; Rom. vi,
22, 23 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; Eph. i. 19-23 ; ii.5.
6,
All the hopes of the believer centre in
the coming resurrection of his own body,
of which the resurrection of Christ's
body is the promise and type. 1 Cor. xv.
WW-
134
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
20-23, 49-52 ; I Thess. iv. 14 ; Rom. viii.
II, ig-25.
HOW TO PREACH.
Read Luke viii. ix. x. Christ's in-
structions.
1. The preacher should be in conscious
communion with God. Ps. li. I2, 13 ;
Acts iv. 31 ; 2 Tim. i. 14 ; Acts vi. 4;
I Cor. ii. 12, 13.
Peter was praying when he was sent
to Cornelius. Paul was praying when
tlie jailor came to him.
" Instant in prayer," should be our
motto if we would have power.
2. Boldness in use of God's word.
Confidence in our weapon. Rom. i. 15,
16 ; I Pet. iv, II ; Tit. li. 15 ; Jer. i. 6-
10 ; (study Jeremiah's experience all the
way through upon this point), i Cor. ii.
3 ; 2 Cor. iv. 8-10 ; 2 Cor. vii. 4-6 ; 2
Cor. xii. 9, 10.
3. As witnesses, — not in worldly
wisdom or argument, i Cor. i. 17-19 ; i
Cor. ii. 4, 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 23-25. Christ
as witness. John iii. 11, 32, 33; so
apostles. Acts x. 39, 41, 42 ; xxii. 14, 15;
Acts xxvi. 22, 23 ; 2 Tim, ii. x, 2 ; i Tim.
iv. 12.
4. Dependence upon Holy Spirit,
Luke xxi. 15 ; i Thess. i. 5 ; Acts v. 32.
5. With senseof responsibility to God,
I Cor. iii. 9 ; Gal. i. 10 ; i Cor. iv. 3, 4 ;
I Thess. ii. 4, 6.
6. Adaptation to men, i Cor. ix, 20-
22 ; xiv. 18-20 ; I Cor. x. 32-33.
Keep in contact with men by engaging
in />c'rs on a/ work. The personal applica-
tion of the gnspel in contact with indi-
viduals should go hand-in-i.irid with
preaching to audiences. In this way
we keep in sympathy with men, know
their needs and can adapt our public
presentations of truth to them. Illus-
trations to make Ihe gospel clear should
be freely used, always making them the
back-giound of the picture that shows
"Jesus only."
7. In humility, i Cor, iv. 10-13 ; Acts
XX. 19.
8. In sincerity, 2 Cor. iv. 1,2; 2 Cor.
ii. 17; I Thess. ii. 3, 5.
9. In love, I Cor. xiii. i ; 2 Cor. v.
20 ; I Thess. ii. 7-9.
10. With joy, Lukex. 17; Isa. Ixiv. 5.
FRUIT BEARING.
(John XV. 8.)
Fruit of the old man. Rom. vi. 21 ;
Rom, vii. 5.
Fruit of the new man. Rom. vi. 22 ;
Rom. vii. 4 ; Gal. v. 22, 23.
Fruit, our Father expects. Luke xiii.
6, 9 ; XX. 9, 10.
Fruit, a mark of God's children. Matt,
vii. 16 ; xii. 33.
Fruit, Secret of. John xv. 45 ; Matt,
xiii. 23 ; Col. i. 5, 6.
Fruit, Hindrance to. Matt. xiii. 22 ;
Luke viii. 14.
Fruit, Progressive. Mark iv. 28, 29.
Fruit, Subject of prayer, 2 Cor. ix.
10 ; Phil. i. II ; Col. i. 10.
Fruit, Not necessarily working. 2 Pet.
i. 5 ; Jas. iii 17, i8 ; Phil. iv. 17 ; Heb.
xiii. 15 ; Rom. xv. 28.
Fruit, Under chastening. Heb. xii. 11.
Fruit, Not leaves, (profession). Mark
xi. 13, 14.
Fruit, Result of Christ's death. John
xii, 24.
Fruit, Result of not bearing. Jno.xv.2.
The God
The God
The God
The God
The God
The God
The God
The God
The God
The God
10.
OUR GOD.
of truth. Deut.
of all grace, i
of peace. Phil
of \o\e. 2 Cor.
of all comfort,
of patience. Rom. xv. 5.
of hope. Pom. xv. 13.
of glory. Acts vii. 2.
of judgment. Isa. xxx. 18
of merc'es 2 Cor. i. 13,
xxxii. 4.
Peter v.
, iv. 9.
xiii. II.
2 Cor. i.
MUCH FRUIT.
John XV. 8.
ist, Fruit of "conversl.i of soul."
Rom. xiii.
2nd, " Fruii unto holiness." Rom. vi.
22.
3rd, " The fruit of our lips, giving
thanks," Heb. xiii. 15.
4th, " The frui* of giving." Phil.iv. 17,
TT
NOTF.S FOR BIBLE READINGS.
135
WINNING SOULS.
Hi that winncth souls is zvise. Pro. xi.30.
1. Our Prayer. — Acts ix. 6 ; Psa.
cxliii. 10 ; Ps. li.
2. Our Field.— Mark xvi. 15 ; John
i. 41, 42. 45 ; John iv. 28. 29; Mark v.
19, 20 ; Acts viii. 26, &c ; Acts xvi. 13-
15 and 30-" ^ ; Jas. v. 20.
3. Our Time. — Matt. xxi. 28 ; 2 Cor.
vi. 2 ; Ecc. ix. 10 ; 2 Thess. iii. 13 ; Rev.
xxii. 7.
4. Our Motive. — 2 Cor. v. 14 ; Col.
iii. 23 ; John xxi. 15-17.
5. Our Helper. — Matt, xxviii. 20 ;
2 Cor. xii. 9 ; John xv, 5 ; Heb. xiii. 5.
6. Our Theme. — ^John iii. 16 ; Gal.
vi. 14 ; I Tim. i. 15 ; R'. mi. Iv. 25 ; v. i,
2 ; John v. 24.
7. Our Message. — Ezek. xxxiii. 11 ;
2 Tim. iv. 2 ; Rom. i. 16 ; i Cor. i. 18;
1 Thess. ii. 4 ; Eph. vi. 17.
8. Our Strength (or Power.) — Zee.
iv. 6 ; John xiv. 16, 17,26; John xv.
26; John xvi. 7-11, 13; Acts i. 8 ; ii. 1-4 ;
iv. 31. 33.
9. Our Example. — ^John ix. 4 ; Luke
ii. 49 ; Rom. x. i ; Acts viii. 26, &c.
10. Our Reward. — Matt. xxv. 23 ;
2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Psa. cxxvi. 6 ; Rev. xxii.
12. S. R. Briggs.
GODS THOUGHTS.
Higher than your thoughts. Is. Iv. 9.
Thoughts of peace and not evil. Jer.
xxix. II.
Very deep. Psalm xcii. 5.
Precious unto me. Psalm cxxxix. 17.
Cannot be reckoned up. Psalm, xl, 5.
More than can be numbered. Ps.xl.5.
Prayer. — Think upon me, my God.
Nph. V. 19.
Assurance. — The Lord thinketh upon
me. Psalm xl. 17.
GODS WORDS.
Every word of God is pure. Prov.
XXX. 5.
The Word of God is quick and power-
ful. Heb, iv. 12.
The Word of God is a discerner of
the thoughts and intents of the heart,
Heb. iv. 12.
Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and
a light unto my paths. P.salm cxix. 105.
Thy Word is truth. John xvii. 17.
Thy Word was unto me the joy and
rejoicing of mine heart. Jer. xv. 16.
How sweet are thy Words to my taste.
Psalm cxix. 103.
OUR WORDS.
What manner of communications are
these that ye have one to another ? —
Luke xxiv. 17.
I speak of things touching the King-
Psalm xlv. I.
His praise shall continually be in my
mouth. Psalm xxxiv. i.
I will speak of the honour of Thy
majesty. Psalm cxlv, 5.
My tongue shall talk of Thy righteous-
ness all the day long. Psalm lx.\;. 24.
I will speak of Thy testimonies. Ps.
cxix. 46.
I will mention the loving-kindness of
the Lord. Isaiah Ixiii. 7.
My tongue shall speak of Thy Word.
Psalm cxix. 172.
Ah, Lord God ! behold I cannot speak.
Jer. i. 6.
When I speak with thee I will open
thy mouth. Ezek. iii. 27.
It is not ye that speak, but the Spirit
of your Father which speaketh in you.
Matt. x. 20.
GOD OUR ROCK.
Salvation. — 2 Sam. xxii. 47.
Stability.— Matt. vii. 24, 25 ; Matt.
xvi. I, 8.
Security. — Psalm xciv. 22.
Shelter. — Psalm Ixi. 3.
Satisfaction. — i Cor. x. 4.
Strength. Psalm xxxi. 2 [Mar^.)
Shadow, — Isaiah xxxii. 2.
TITLES OF GOD.
Jehovah, I am, was, and shall be.
Jehovah Elohim, the Lord God. Gen.
ii. 14. Jehovah Jireh, the Lord will
provide. Gen. xxii. 14. Jehovah Rt phi.
II
136
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
the Lord that healeth thee, or thy
physician. Ex. xv. 22. Jehovah Nissi,
the Lord my banner. Exod. xvii. 24.
Jehovah Shalom, the Lord send peace.
Judges vi. 25. Jehovah Tsidkenu, the
Lord our righteousness. Jer. xxiii. 6.
Jehovah Shammah, the Lord is there.,
Ezek. xlviii. 35.
TWO THINGS TAUGHT BY GOD
HIMSELF.
1. Coming to Christ. — It is written
in the prophets and they shall be all
taught of Goii. Every man therefore
that hath heard, and hath learned of the
father, cometh unto Me. John vi. 45.
2. Brotherly Love. — Bntasteaching
brotherly love, ye need not that I writ-,
unto you ; for ye yourselves are taught
of Godio love one another, i Thess.iv.g.
COVENANTS OF GOD WITH HIS
PEOPLE.
The covenant of law. Exodus xxxiv.
10-28 ; Deut. v. 2-21.
The covenant of redemption. Gen.
iii. 15.
The covenant of peace. Isaiah liv.
10 ; Ez. xxxiv. 25, and xxxvii. 26.
The covenant of possession. Exodus
xxix. 45-46. Deut. xxix. 15.
The covenant of safety. Gen. vi. 18 ;
viii. 21-22, and ix. 9-17.
The covenant of prosperity and bles-
sing. Genesis vii. 1-13 ; xii. 1-3; xv. 18,
andxxii. 17-18; Exodus xix. 1-6; Isaiah
lix. 21.
The covenant of knowledge. Jer.
xxxi. 31.
GOD'S COVENANT.
With David. — 2 Sam. vii. 10-29 ; z
Sam. xxiii. 1-5 ; Luke i. 30-33 ; Luke i.
67-75 : Acts ii. 29-36; Acts xiii. 32-39 ;
Acts i. 9-11 ; Isaiah xi. 32,
With Me. — iTim.i.15; i John i. 25.
I Peter i. 3 ; John xiv. 1-3 ; John iii. i6j
John iii. 36 ;. i Cor. iii. 23 ; John iii. 33.
Made by God.
Sealed by Christ.
Accepted by Me,
Witnessed by the Holy Spirit.
THE SHINING OF GOD'S COUN-
TENANCE GIVES
Peace. — Numbers vi. 26.
Saving Health. — Psalm Ixvii. i, 2.
Salvation. — I'salm Ixxx. 3, 7, 19.
By which we are taught God s statutes.
— Psalm cxix. 135.
COVENANTS OF MAN WITH MAN
TOWARDS GOD.
The covenant of union, Jer. 1. 5.
The covenant of separation! Ez. x. 3.
The covenant of search. 2 Chron.xv.
12.
The covenant of obedience. 2 Kings
xxiii. 3.
The covenant of walk. Neh. x. 29.
The covenant of service. Joshua
xxiv. 25.
The covenant of possession. 2 Kings
xi. 17. S. C. W. H.
ABLE.
Power of God's word as an instrument
of spiritual transformation. 2 Tim. iii,
15-17 ; 2 Cor. X. 4 ;, Acts xx. 32 ; Jas. i.
21.
G'jd able to do in and through us.
Matt. ix. 2& ; Luke iii. 8.
Even the most unpromising. Romjv.
20, 21 ; Heb. xi. 19 ;. Rom. xiv. 4 ; Heb.
ii. 18;. John X. 29; Rom. viii. 39; 2 Tim.
i. 12 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 : Eph iii. 20 ; Heb.
vii, 25 J Phil, iiL 21 > Matt. ix. 26; Mark
ix. 23.
Human "ables." when guided by Divine
strength. 2 Tim. ii. 2 ; 2 Cor. iii. 6 ;.
Titus i. 9 ; Eph, iii, 17, 18 j Eph. vi. 11.
i6 ;. 1 Cor. X. 13 ;. Jas. iiL 2 j 2 Pet. i..
15. Mrs. M,
GOD IS LOVE.
He calls us sons, i John iii. i.
His love is everlasting. Jer. xxxi, 3.
He is for us. Romans viii. 31.
He gave His Son for us. John iii, 16 j
Romans viii 32.
Who shall separate us from the love.
Romans viii. 35.
Nothing shall be able, &c. Romans
viii. 39.
We are safe in His love (No man. &c,)
John X, 28.
The extent of His love (Unto the
end.) John xiii. i.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
137
He will come again for us. John xiv.3.
He takes up His abode in us. John
xiv. 23.
He chastens us because He loves us.
ileb. xii, 6.
He will never forsake us. Heb.xiii.5.
H< 4icketh cIo.ser than a brother to
us. I'rov. xviii. 24,
He has graven us on his hands.
Isaiah xlix. 16.
He has gone to prepare a place for us.
John xiv. 2,
His love gives peace. John xiv. 27.
He loves us as the Father loves.
John XV. g.
He cares for us. i Peter v. 7.
He gives us rest. Matt. xi. 28.
GODS GIFTS.--NEW TESTAMENT.
Every good and perfect gift from God,
James i. 17.
The Gift, John iii. 16; 2 Cor. ix. 15;
Gal. ii. 20.
The living water. John iv. 10,
The true bread, John vi. 32.
All things freely. Rom. viii. 32,
Eternal life. John x. 28;, Rom. vi. 23.
Rest, Malt. xi. 28.
Peace. John xiv. 27.
The Spirit. John xiv, 16 ; Rom. v. 5,
Grace. Eph. ii. 8.
More grace. James iv. 6.
Whatsoever ye ask. John xvi. 23.
Good things. Matt. vii. 11.
Exceeding great and precious promises,
2 Peter i. 4,
Power to overcome. Luke x. ig.
God's word John xvii. 8, 14.
The glory of Jesus John xvii. 22.
All thinj^s that pertain to life and god-
liness. 2 Peter i. 3.
All things richly to enjoy, i Tim.vi.17.
The crown of righteousness, 2 Tim.
iv. 8.
A crown of life. Rev. ii, 10,
White robe. Rev. vi. 11.
The Gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ. Rom. vi, 23,
God hath given to us eternal life and
this life is in His Son, i John v. 11.
A free gift. Rom. v. 15-18.
CIIRI.ST GAVE HIMSELF.
The Good Shepherd giveth His life
for the sheep. John x. 1 1.
Christ hath loved us, and given Him-
self for us. Eph. v. 2.
Christ also loved the church, and
gave Himself for it. Eph. v. 25.
Who gave Himself for our sins. Gal.
i. 4.
Who gave Himself forme. Gal.ii.20.
Who gave Himself a ransom for all.
I Tim. ii. 6.
Who gave Himself for us, that He
might redeem us, Titus ii. 14.
GIFTS IN THE UNSPEAKABLE
GIFT.
I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28.
It is your Father's good pleasure to
give you the kingdom. Luke xii. 32,
He gave power to become sons of God,
John i. 12,
John vii, 37-39 ; John
John vi. 51, 52 ; John
John xvii. 2; John x.
I Peter ii. 21; John xiii.
GODS "UNSPEAKABLE GIFT."
(2 Cor. ix. 15.)
Unto us a Son is given. Luke ii. 10,
II ; Isaiah ix. 6.
Given for "a covenant, a light." Heb.
xii. 24 ; John viii. 12 ; Isaiah xiii. 6,
Given for " a witness, a leader, a com-
mander." Rev, i. 5; vii. 17; Isaiah Iv. 4,
God . . . gave His only begotten Son.
Eph. i. 22; John iii. 16.
None other name given among men
whereby we must be saved. Acts iv. 12.
Living water,
iv. 10, 14, 15.
Bread of life,
vi. 27. 31-34.
Eternal life.
28.
An example.
My peace. Rom. v. i ; John xiv. 27.
What; lever ye shall ask, Luke xi, 9;
John xvi. 23.
The words which thou gavest nie. —
John xvii. 14; John xvii. 8.
The glory which Thou gavest me. 2
Cor. iii. 18; John xvii. 22.
He shall give you another comforter.
Luke xi. 13; John xiv. 16.
Ye shall receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost. Acts V. 32 ; Acts ii. 38.
God hath given unto us the earnest of
the Spirit, 2 Cor. i, 22; 2 Cor. v. 5.
God hath given xmto us His Holy
Spirit, r Thess. iv. 8.
The Spirit which He hath given U3.
1 John iv. 13; I John iii. 24,
The Spirit .... that we might know
the things freely given to us of God.
I Cor, ii. 12.
Gifts by the Holy Spirit. Rom.xii.6;
I Cor. xii. 4-11.
138
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Love of God .... by the Holy Ghost
which is given unto us. Rom. v. 5.
God hath shined in our hearts to give
the light of the knowledge of the glory
of God, in the face of Jesus Christ.
Luke i. 77, 79; 2 Cor. vi. 6.
Spirit of wisdom and revelation. Eph.
i. 17.
Spirit of power, and of love, and of a
sound mind. 2 Tim. i. 7.
A Saviour, to give repentance and for-
giveness of sins. Acts v. 31.
Saved by grace through faith . . . the
gift of God. Eph. ii. 8.
His own purpose and grace given us
in Christ Jesus. Eph. v. 7; 2 Tim. i. 5.
Given us everlasting consolation and
good hope through grace. 2 Thes. ii.i6.
He giveth more grace— giveth grace
unto the humble. James iv. 6.
Wisdom. Every good and perfect
gift. James i. 5, 17.
Understanding. 2 Tim. iii. 16. —
Scripture, i John v. 20.
With Him freely give us all things. 1
Tim. vi. 17- Rom. viii. 32.
AH th'.ngs which pertain to hfe and
godliness. 2 Peter i. 3.
Excecdinggreatandprecioaspromises.
2 Peter i. 4.
Ministry of reconciliation. Eph. iii. 7,
8; 2 Cor. V. 18.
Ability, i Cor. iii, 7. The increase.
I i'cLci iv. II.
Unto you it is given, not only to be-
lieve, but to suffer. Matt. x. 19 ; Phil,
i. 29.
To eat of tree of life. Rev. ii. 7.
A crown of life. Rev. ii. 10.
Hidden manna. Rev. ii. 17.
A white stone, a new name. Rev.ii.17.
Power over the nations. Rev. ii. 26.
A crown of righteousness. 2 Tim.iv.8.
Victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
I Cor. XV. 57.
The Morning Star. Rev. ii. 28.
White robes. Rev. vi. 11.
Water of life freely. Rev, xxi. 6.
Light. Rev. xxii. 5.
Reward, according to work. Rev.xx.
i. 12.
I He hath sent Me ..... to give unto
] them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for
I mourning, the garment of praise for the
I spirit of heaviness. Isaiah Ixi. 3.
I The Lord will give grace and glorj-. —
I Psalm l.\xxiv. 11.
The Lord will give strength unto His
people. Psalm xxix. II.
He giveth grace unto the lowly,
Prov. iii. 34.
He giveth power to the faint. Isaiah
xl. 29.
He shall give His angels charge over
thee. Psalm xci. 1 1 ; Psalm Ixxi. 3.
io He giveth His beloved sleep.
L ...dm cxxvii. 2.
I will give them an heart to know Me.
Jer. xxiv. 7.
A new heart will I give you. I will
give you a heart of flesh. Ezekiel
xxxvi. 26.
Delighc thyself in the Lord ; and He
shall give thee the desires of thine heart.
Psalm xxxvii. 4.
THE WILL OF GOD.
" Understanding what the will of God
is." — Eph. v. 17,
Jesus our example. — John vi. 38 ;
John v. 30; John iv. 34; John ix. 4 ;
John xvii. 4 ; Psalm xl. 8 ; John viii. 28;
Luke xxii. 44 ; i Peter ii. 21.
His Will towards us. — 2 Peter iii.
9 ; Luke xiv. 42, 44; James i. 18 ; John
vi. 40 ; John iii. 16 ; John xi. 25 ; Eph.
i. 5 ; Eph. ii. 19; Phil. iii. 20 ; i Thess.
iv, 3 ; Eph. 1.4; John vi. 39 ; Matt.
xvii. 14; John X. 28; Luke xii. 32 ; i
Sam. ii. 8 ; Rev. iii. 21 ; Eph, i. 9. 10 ;
John. X. 16 ; John xi. 52.
How TO LEARN HIS WILL. — Phil. ii.
13 ; Heb. xiii. 21 ; 2 Cor. iii. 5 ; Rom.
xii. I, 2 ; Rom. vi. 13 ; i Chron. xxix. 5;
I John V. 14 ; Rom. viii. 27 ; Psa.cxliii.
ID ; Psalm ex. 3 ; John vii. 17 ; Psalm
cxi. 10; Psalm cxix. 99; Eph. v. 17;
John xvi. 13 ; Col. i. 9 ; Eph. iii. 19 ;
John i. 16.
How TO DO HIS WILL. — Eph. vi. 6 ; i
Peter iv. 2 ; Col. iii. 23 ; James iv. 15 ;
Acts xxi. 14 ; Rom. i. 10 ; Ezra vii. 18 ;
G(
G.
S
as t
St
the
St
the
St
the
Pf
T
fort
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
139
ito
for
he
lis
I Thess. V. 18 ; Psalm Ixix. 30 ; i Teter
ii. 15 ; Eph. ii. 10; John xiv. 23 ; Matt,
vii. 21 ; Luke xii. 47 ; James iv. 17.
The end — Eveklasting Life. — i
John ii. 17 ; Col. iv, 12 ; Eph. iv. 13 ;
Ileb. xiii. 20, 21 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; John
xvii. 24 ; Rev. iii. 4
Thess. iv. 17.
Rev. xxii. 3, 4 ; i
SEPARATION.
God'S command. — 2 Cor. vi. 17 ; Rom.
xii. 2 ; t John ii. 15, 16.
Christ's declaration. — Matt. vi. 24;
Matt. vii. 21 ; Matt. x. 34-40 ; John xv.
18-20.
The choice. — Heb, xi. 24, 25, 26.
The promise to the faithful. — Mark x.
29, 30 ; 2 Cor. vi. 18 ; Rev. ii. 10.
Unbelief says, God hath forgotten :
faith says, I will remember the past
power of //is rii^ht hand. Psalm ].\xvii.
9. JO.
His ri^ht //rt/.i/upholdeth n^e from the
enemy. Psalm Ixiii. 8.
His right hand doth embrace me with
affection and love — giving secnrity and
Jcst. Cant. ii. 6 ; viii. 3.
ABOUT
THE GREAT THINGS OF GOD.
O, the depth of the riches of God.
Gift unspeakable. 2 Cor. ix. 15. Grace
exceeding abundant. i Tim. i. 14 ;
Eph. ii. 7. Greatness unsearchable.
3. Joy unspeakable. I
Judgments unsearchable.
Love that passeth know-
ledge. Eph. iii. 19. Peace that passeth
all understanding. Phil. iv. 7. Power
exceeding great. Eph. i. 19. Promises
exceeding great and precious. 2 Peter
i. 4. Riches unsearchable. Eph. iii. 8.
Ways past finding out. Rom. xi. 33.
Weight of glory exceeding and eternal.
2 Cor. iv. 17.
I will give
Eph. ii. 7,
The most
Psalm cxlv.
Peter i. 8.
Rom. xi. 33.
THE NAMES THE APOSTLES
GIVE TO GOD.
God is light, i John i. 5.
God is love, i John iv. 8.
St. Matthew characterizes the Lord
as the King of the Jews.
St. Mark characterizes the Lord as
the Perfect Servant.
St. Luke characterizes the Lord as
the Son of Man.
St. John characterizes the Lord as
the Son of God.
OF THE
THE RIGHT HAND
LORD.
Power in redemption. Exodus xv. 6.
The Lord is at my rix/it //rtw/— comfort
for the desponding. Psalm xvi. 8.
TWELVE THOUGHTS
GOD.
1 . The fatherhood of God. I will be
his Father, i Chron. xxviii. 6; Malt,
vi. 9.
2. The bounty of God.
thee riches. 2 Chron. i. 12
3. The most holy God.
holy house. 2 Chron, iii. 8 ; Rev. iv. 8.
4. The covenant-keeping God. Per-
formed His word, i Kings viii. 20;
Psalm Ixxxix. 34.
5. The prayer-bearing God. Hear
thou in heaven, i Kings viii. 30 ; Isaiah
Ixv. 24.
6. The ever-loving God. Loved Israel
forever, i Kings x. 9 ; John iii. 16.
7. The self-revealing God. I will make
known. Prov. i. 23 ; Exodusxxxiv. 6, 7.
8. The law-giving God. Forget not
my laws. Prov. iii. i ; James iv. 12.
9. The sin-hating God. These doth
the Lord hate. Prov. vi. 16 ; Zech.
viii. 17.
10. The kindly-warnirig God. Look
not thou. Prov. xxii.; Ezk. iii. 17.
11. The virtue-loving God. Above
rubies. Prov. xxxi. 10 ; Psalm xxiv. 4.
12. Thejudgment-rendingGod. Bring
into judgment. Ecc. xii. 14; Acts xvii,
31-
GOD OUR GUIDE.
We need a guide. Rom. iii. 12 ; Isaiah
Ii. 18 ; Isa. liii. 6 ; i Peter ii. 25; Luke
xix. 10.
God desires to guide us. Jer. iii. 4;
Isaiah Iv. 4 ; Psalm xxv. 9 ; Psalm Ixxx.
I J Isaiah xlviii. 27; xlii. 16; xlviii. 17,
Why ? Isaiah Ixiii. 14.
God must be our only guide. Deut.
xii. 12.
140
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
iM'
|||K(
M
; f
1
(t
«
t
^ -i
The only ground on which we can
seek guiJance. Tsalm xxxi. 3, and xxiii.3.
HOW GOD GUIDES US.
I3y His Word. Psalm cxix. 105 ; 2
Tim. iii. 16.
By His Spirit. Eze. xxxvi. 27 ; xi.19;
John xvi. 13 ; Rom. viii. 14.
By His Providence. Psalm xxxvii.23;
Pro. xvi. 9.
By His eye. Psalm xxxii. 8.
By His counsel. Psalm Ixxiii. 24,
Uy His hands. Psalm Ixxviii. 72.
By His voice. Isaiah xxx. 21 ; Pro,
viii. 4 ; Psalm Ixxxi. 11 ; John x. 3-5.
By His strength. Exodus xv. 13.
On every side. 2 Chron. xxxii. 22.
By trial. Deut. xxxii. lo-ii; Isaiah
xlii. 16; Jer. xxxi. 9; Cant. viii. 5; Prov.
xvi. 9.
WHEFE GOD GUIDES US.
Into all truth. John xvi. 13 ; Psalm
xliii. 3.
Into the way of peace, Luke i. 79 ;
psalm cxxxix. 24 ; Prov. viii. 20.
To repentance. Rom. ii. 4 ; Prov. i.23.
In tht wilderness. Psalm Ixxviii. 52,
By springs of water. Isaiah xli.'c. :o;
Psalm xxiii. 2 ; John iv. 10.
How long? Psalm xlviii, 14; Exodus
xii. 21, 22 ; Isaiah Iviii. 11.
Even when straying. Isaiah Ivii. 17-18.
In heaven forever. Rev. vii. 17; xiv.4.
Other guides leaa to destruction.
Matt. vii. 13; XV. 14; xxiii. 16.
GODS KNOWLEDGE OF MAN.
Read Psalm cxxxix.
I Chron. xxviii. 9 ; Jer. xvii. 10 ; Psa.
xliv. 21 ; Acts XV. 8-18 ; Heb. iv. 12-13 ;
John xxi. 17 ; John ii. 24-25 ; i Sam. xvi.
7 ; 2 Chron. vi. 30 ; Jer. xxxii. 18-19; Job
xxxiv. 21-22 ; Psalm xvi. 7 ; Prov. v. 21 ;
Prov. XV. 3 ; Acts i. 24 ; Matt. ix. 4; John
vi. 64 ; John xvi. 30 ; i Thess. ii. 4; Rev.
ii. 23.
GOD THE GIVER.
Rom. vii. 23 ; i John v. n-13 ; John
iii. 14, 16; 2 Cor. ix. 15; Gal. ii. 20;
John X. 27-29 ; Eph. ii. 4-10 ; Rom. viii.
31,39; I Cor. iii. 21-23; Rom. xi. 29 ;
Num. xxiii. 19.
GOD GIVES TO ALL.
Breath, spirit. Isaiah xlii. 5.
The sun for a light. Jer. xxxi, 35.
Seed-time and harvest. Gen. viii. 22.
Food to all flesh. Psalm cxxxvi. 25.
Life, breath, and all things. Acts xvii.
25-
Openest thy hand. Psalm cxlv. 15, l6.
To all men liberally. James i. 5.
Every man according to his works.
Rev. ii. 23.
Tender mercies over all. Ps. cxlv, 9.
GOD GIVES TO BELIEVERS.
The living bread. John v. 51.
Giveth light. Ps. cxix. 130.
A mouth and wisdom. Luke xxi. 15.
Songs in the night. Job xxxv. 10.
Sufficient grace. 2 Cor. xii. 8. 9.
All things. I Tim. vi. 17.
The victory, i Cor. xv. 55, 57.
Crown laid up. 2 Tim. iv. 8.
To sit on His throne. Rev. iii. 21.
A lively hope, i Pet. i, 3, &c.
More grace. James iv. 6.
GOD DELIVERS HIS PEOPLE
FROM
The power of Satan, Acts xxvi. 18 ;
Ps. cxxiv. 7.
The dominion of sin. Rom. vi. 14.
Spiritual death. Eph. ii. i.
The horrible pit. Ps. xl. 2 ; xxxii. 5.
The unrest of the wicked. Isa. lviL20.
The fear of death. Heb. ii. 15.
The wrath to come, i Thess. i.
All evil. Gen. xlviii. 16.
The fear of man. Prov. xxix. 25.
The love of money, i Tim. vi. 10,
Out of trouble, Ps, liv. 7.
Anxious care. Phil. iv. 6,
10,
II.
GOD CALLS HIS PEOPLE TO
Marvellous light, i Pet, ii. 9 ; v. 10.
Consecration and holiness. Rom. xii.
; 2 Thes. iv. 7.
Liberty. Gal. v. 13.
The fellowship of Christ, i Cor.i.9.
Heavenly inheritance, i Pet. i. 4.
Patience and suffering, i Pet. ii. 20.
Eternal glory, i Pet. v. 10.
Peace. Col. iii, 15.
By name. Isa. xliii. i ; John x. 3.
According to his purpo.se. 2 Tim. i.g.
To walk before him. Gen. xvii. i.
To the fight of faith, &c. i Tim. vi. 1 2.
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
141
Ps. cxxxviii. 3.
Isa. XXVI. 4.
2 Cor. xii. 9.
Isa. xl. 31.
THE LORD OUR HELPER.
Vain is the help of man. Ps. Ix. 1 1.
Fear not, I will help. Isa. xli. 10.
My helper, I will not fear. Heb. xiii.6.
Very present. Ps. xlvi. i ; Ixxii, 12.
Help of His countenance, Ps xlu. 5.
Shield of thy help. Deut. xxxiii. 29.
Power to help. 2 Chron. xxv. 8.
Hitherto, i Sam. yii. 12 ; Acts xxvi.22.
Thy judgments. Ps. cxix. 173, 175.
Lord, help me. Matt. xv. 25.
Name of the Lord. Ps. cxxiv. 8.
THE LORD OUR .STRENGTH.
Our refuge and strength. Ps. xlvi. i.
Strength of heart and life. Ps. xxvu
I ; Ixxiii, 26.
Strength in my soul.
Everlasting strength.
Perfect in weakness.
By waiting on Him.
According to Thy word. Ps. cxix. 28.
Take hold of. Isa. xxvii. 5.
Saving strength. Ps. xxviii. 8.
The strength of Israel. i Sam.xv.29.
The joy of the Lord. Nehem. viii. 10.
GOD'S PEOPLE— FARMERS.
Break up fallow. Jer. iv. 3.
Plough, break clods. Hos. r. Ii-i2.
In the morning sow. Eccl. xi. 6.
They that sow in tears. Ps. cxxvi. 5.
Bearing precious seed. Ps. cxxvi. 6.
The seed is the Word of God. Luke
viii. II.
The field is the world. Matt, xiii. 38.
Sow beside all waters. Isa. xxxii. 20.
In righteousness. Hos. x. 12.
Sow to spirit — in due season reap.
Gal. vi. 8, 9.
Planteth— watereth. i Cor 111. 6 to 8
Whatsoever a man soweth. Gal vi 7
Receiveth wages. John iv. 36.
Fields white to harvest. John iv. 35.
Sower and reaper — rojoice. Tohn iv.
36-
The vineyard is house of Israel. Isa.
V. 7.
Son, go work to-day. Matt. xxi. 28.
Labourers together with God. i Cor.
iii. 9.
Harvest plenteous-labourers few. Mat.
ix. 37.
Pray the Lord of the Harvest. Matt,
ix. 38.
GOD'S PEOPLE— TRADERS.
With Master's money. Matt. xxv. 14,
Consider diligently. Ps. Ixxvii. 5, 6.
Use good merchandise. Pro. iii. 14-15
If diligent, prosperous. Pro xu. 14 ;.
xiii. 4.
Stand before kings. Pro xxii. 29.
Do it with thy might. Eccl. ix. 10.
Prepared with all my might. 1 Chron.
XXIX. 2.
He giveth wisdom and might. Dan.
ii. 20 to 23.
Diligently done for God. Ezra vii.
23 to 28.
Labours to be accepted. 2 Cor. v. 9 ^
Rev ii. 2, 3.
Striving according to his working. Col.
1. 29.
In all labour time is profit, Prov, xiv.
23-
Profit of the earth for all. Eccl. v. 9.
Wisdom is profit, defence. Ecc. vii. ii.
On credit — The faith. — Heb. xi. i.
Promptly — Redeeming the time. Eph.
V. 16.
Now — To-day. 2 Cor. vi. 2 ; Heb.
iii. 13.
Gains now. i Tim. vi. 6.
Hast gained thy brother. Matt, xviii.
15-
Gains in death. Phil. i. 21.
Gains hereafter. Mat. xxv. 20 ; Dan.
xii. 3.
Labour not in vain, i Cor. xv. 58.
GODS PEOPLE— PILGRIMS.
Get thee out of thy country. Gen. xii.
1-4.
No city to dwell in, Ps. cvii. 4.
Not your rest— polluted, Mic. ii. 10.
i. k way to Zion, Jer. I. 5.
sihall come to Zion, Isaiah xxxv. lo.
Go forth out of the land, Jer. 1. 8.
Dwelling in tents, Heb. xi. g.
The Lord leads, Psalm cvii. 6. 7.
From strength to strength. Psalm
Ixxxiv. 7.
Through the enemy's world, i John v,-
Snares laid for them. Ps. cxl. 1-*.
I.'
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Jtevived amid trouble, Ps. cxxxviii. 7.
Pilgrims and strangers. Heb. xi. 13.
A city prepared for them Heb. xi. 16.
Affections on things above, Col. '•' 2.
Abstain from fleshly lusts, i Pet. ii. 11.
Walk worthy of God. Col. i. 10.
Sojourning here in fear. 1 Pet. i. 17.
Conversation in heaven. Phil. iii. 20.
Find streams in the desert, Isaiah
sxxv. 6.
A highway— wayfarer — not err, Isaiah
XXXV. 8.
With supplications will I lead, Jer.
xxxi. 9
God himself be with them. Josh. i. 9.
Hear a word— This is the way, Isaiah
\XX. 21.
Come thou with us, Num. x. 29.
THE GREAT THINGS OF GOD.
" O the depth of the riches of God."
Gift unspeakable. 2 Cor. ix. 15.
Grace exceeding abundant, i Tim.
i. 14 ; Eph. ii. 7.
Greatness unsearchable. Psa. cxlv. 3.
Joy unspeakable. 1 Peter i. 8.
Judgments unsearchable. Rom. xi.33.
Love that passeth knowledge. Eph.
lii. 19.
Peace that passeth all understanding.
Phil. iv. 7.
Power exceeding great. Eph. i. 19.
Promises exceeding great and precious.
2 Peter i. 4.
Riches unsearchable. Eph. iii. 8.
Ways past finding out. Rom. xi. 33.
Weight of glory exceeding and eternal.
2 Cor. iv. 17.
DEPENDENCE ON GOD.
Philippians iv. 13 ; Proverbs iii. 5. 6 ;
Jeremiah x. 23 ; John xv. 5 ; 2 Chron.
XX. 12 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 9 ; 2 Chron. xiv.
2 1 ; Ephesians vi. 10.
THE DEEP THINGS OF GCL>.
His unspeakable gift. 2 Cor. ix. 15.
Joy unspeakable, i Pet. i. 8.
The unsearchable riches of Christ,
Eph. iii. 8.
How unsearchable are his judgments,
Rom. xi. i;^.
His ways past finding out, Rom. xi. 33.
The love of Christ which passeth
knowledge. Eph. iii. 19.
The peace of God which passeth all
understanding, Ph. iv. 7.
Thoughts which are to us-ward more
than can be numbered, Ps. xl. 5,
Unspeakable words, which it is not
possible for a man to utter, 2 Cor. xii. 4.
Intercession for us with groanings that
cannot be uttered, Rom. viii. 26.
Him that is able to do exceeding
abundantly above all that we ask or
think. Eph. iii. 20.
The Spirit searcheth all things ; yea,
the deep things of God, i Cor. ii. lo.
4'
FATHER.
Our Father. Matt. vi. 9 ; Luke xi. 2 ;
Isaiah Ixiv. 8.
A Father, Psalm ciii. 13.
My Father, John xx. 17.
Abba Father, Rom. viii. 15 ; Gal. iv. 6.
Everlasting Father, Isaiah ix. 6.
"1 BELIEVE IN GOD."
I. — 1 BELIEVE.
" I believe" is the one source of all
spiritual knowledge, Heb. ii. i.
" I believe " is the test of discipleship.
It was the one requirement which Philip
demanded of the Ethiopian, the one
condition on which he was baptized,
Acts viii. 37.
" I believe" is the spirit and the ground
of all true worship, John ix. 38 ; com-
pare John XX. 28.
" I believe" is the source of strength,
the secret of obtaining Divine help,
Mark x. 23, 24.
" I believe" brings hope and comfort
to the troubled, John xi. 27.
" I believe " is the power of preaching
and witnessing for Jesus, 2 Cor. iv. 13.
II. — IN GOD.
This must be the first article of our
belief, Heb. xi. 6.
There is a witness in our hearts, a
something within every man that testifies
that God is.
There is a witness in nature. The
design, harmony, and beauty which are
so manifest in all created things, prove
the existence of God, Acts xiv. 17. By
these visible things, the invisible things
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
143
of God, even His eternal power and
Godhead, are clearly seen. Rom. i. 19,
20 ; Ps. xix. I.
But, above all, it is by His Word that
God hath fully revealed his character
and will to all men. •' In these last
days" God hath spoken unto us by His
Son, (Heb. i. i,) who both declares the
Father (John i. 18), and shows him
unto us.— John xiv. 8, 9. The purpose
of this revelation is that we may be-
come wise unto salvation, (2 Tim. iii.
15) ; that we may know the only true
God, which is life eternal, John xvii. 3.
Our word " God " means " good." We
have the same word in the first syllable
of " gospel," which means " good news."
To the Jews he especially revealed
himself by his name Jehovah, which ex-
presses the self-existence and unchange-
ableness of God. •' He that was, and
that is, and that shall be." the great •• I
AM ' (Ex. iii. 14 ; vi. 3). Jesus claimed
this divine name (John viii. 58). Com-
pare Heb. xiii. 8 ; Rev. i. 4, 8 ; iv. 8 ;
XI, 17. He is Jehovah-Jireh, Who pro-
videth (Gen, x.\ii. 14) ; Jehovah-Rophi.
V/ho healeth (Ex. xv. 26) ; Jehovah-
Nissi, Who defendeth (Ex. xvii. 15) ;
Jehovah-Shalom, Who giveth peace
(Judges vi. 24) ; Jehovah-Tsidkenu, Who
is our righteousness (Jer. xxiii. 6) ; Jeho-
vah-Shafnmah, Who dwelleth with us
(Ezek. xlviii. 35); Immanuel, "God
with us" (Matt. 1,23; Rev. xxi. 3; xxii. 3,
111. — 1 BELIEVE IN GOD.
That is, not, I believe that there is a
God, This the devils believe (James ii.
ig). Only fools deny it (Ps. xiv. i).
Nor is it merely I believe God. There
may be intellectual belief in revelation,
which leaves the heart untouched and
the conscience unenlightened. But it is
"I believe in God." Abraham "believ-
ed in the Lord" (Gen. xv. 6). And the
very expressive Hebrew word literally
implies, to be carried, sustained as a
child in its mother's arms Such is true
^a'.th. the clinging of the child in its
helplessness and simplicity to the Love
of the Father. We must thus become
as little children (Matt, xviii. 3).
MY F.\THER'S
House, (earthly.) T<'h:i ii. 6.
Name. John v. 43.
Will. John vi. 39.
Hand. John x. 29.
House, (heavenly.) John xiv. 2,
Word. John xiv. 24.
Commandment. John xv. lo.
THE EYE OF GOD EVERYWHERE.
1 . For the ways of man are before the
eyes of the Lord, and He pondereth all
His goings. Prov. v. 21 ; xv. 3.
2. All things are naked and open unto
the eyes of Him with whom we have to
do. Heb. iv. 13 ; John iv, 24; i Sam.xvi.7.
3. His eyes are upon the ways of man
and He seeth all His goings. Job xxxiv.
21 ; I John iii. 20.
4. Thine eyes are open upon all the
ways of the sons of men, &c. Jer.xxxii.
19; Psalm cxxxix. 12.
5. Can any hide himself in secret
places, &c., &c. Jer. xxiii. 24. Proper
effect on us. Psalm ii. ir.
6. Sinners try to forget that God
sees them, but Ecc. xii. 14 ; Psalm
cxxxix. II.
Illustrations. Adam. (Gen. iii. 10.)
Israel, Jonah.
7. Thou God seest me. Gen. xvi. 13 ,
A source of joy. ^ Chron. xvi. 9,
GODS PRESENCE.
(Exodus xxxiii. 14.)
The secret of —
1 . Wisdom in daily life. Exodus
xxxix. 2 ; I Sam. xvi. 18; 1 Sam. xviii. 14.
2. Power for testimony. iSam. iii. 19;
Jer. i. 8; Acts xvii. g-io.
3. Strength in suffering. Gen. xxxix.
21; Psalm xci. 15; Isaiah xliii. 2; 2
Tim. iv. 17.
Lo, I am with you alway. Matt,
xxviii. 20.
THINGS PREPARED BY GOD.
1 Cor. ii. g.
I in grace (For those who don't love
Him) salvation for lost. Luke ii. 31 ;
' Matt xxii. 4 : Psalm Ixviii. 10 : Rev. xxi.
144
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
mm
6; Isaiah Iv. i; Rom. iii. 24; Rotn. vi,
23; John iv. 14.
For the hungry and unsatisfied. John
vi.
In glory (For those who love Him.)
Matt. XXV. 33, 34 ; xx. 23 ; Heb. xi. 16;
John xiv. 3.
Heaven a prepared place for a pre-
pared people. iVmv. Psalm xxiii. 5 ;
Jonah iv. 6. 7, 8 ; Eph. ii. 10.
Rough path but the loving hand
places each stone. Ex. xxxiii. 20 ; 2
Kings v. 18 ; Prov. ix. 23 ; 2 Tim. ii. 21;
Prov. xix. 29 ; Psalm ix. 7 ; Acts xiii.
46; Psa. vii. 13; Matt. xxv. 41* Amos
iv. 12 ; Pro. xvi. i ; Psa. x. i ; 2 Chron.
xixx. 36 ; Luke xiii. 47.
GOD S HAND.
Touched. Job xix. 21.
Cleansing. Matt. viii. 3.
Withering. Gen. xx.'cii. 25.
Comforting. Rev. i. 17.
Consecration, Eyes. Matt. ix. 29.
Ear, Tongue. Mark vii. 33.
No other may " touch." Zech. ii. 8 :
I John v. 18.
In Him. i John iii. 24.
With Him. ;ss. v. 10.
In His hand. wUt. xxxiii. 3
••OUR FATHER.'
One of the many titles of God. See
Isaiah Ixiv. 8.
We are taught by Jesus Himself '.0
call God "Our Father. Matt. v. (6.
45. 4«-
Twelve references to God as " Our
Father." Matt. vi. See aiso Matt. vii.
ir ; John xx. 17.
How do we become His children ?
By adoption. Eph. i. 4, 5 ; Romans
Deut. xxxii. 34; Paalm xviii. 30; Rom.
xii. r!.
GODS SOVEREIGNTY.
Luko XV. 4; Pro. i. 24 ; John vi. 37 ;
John vi. 44; Eph. ii. 5; James i. 18;
John XV. 16; Acts xiii. 38; Eph. i, 4;
Prov. i. 23.
MANS RESPONSIBILITY.
Luke XV, 19; Prov. i. 24; John vi. 37;
John v. 46 ; Jer. xxix. 13 ; James iv. 8 ;
Eph. V. 14; Isaiah xlv. 22; Prov. i. 23;
Rom. i. 21-22; 2 Thess. ii, 10; Zech.
ix. 12 ; I Thess. i. 9.
THE LORDS PEOPLE ARE.
Roundabout Him. Psalm Ixxvi. ii.
After Him. Num. xxxii. 15 ; Song i. 4.
Before Him. 2 Chron, xxix. 11.
Behind Him. Luke vii. 38.
By Him. Deut. xxxiii. 12.
vni, 15.
By His word
By the Spi
By faith ir
Tohni. 12 ; i Pet. i. 2, 3.
God. Rom. viu. 14.
St Jesus. Gal. iii. 26.
God's loveMS biiown in permittmg U3
to be called the sons of God. x John
iii. I ; 2 Cor. vi. 18.
How do we know we are children "^
By the witness of fb? Spirit. Remans
viii. 16; Gal. iv. 6.
If we have such a loving Father we
may be sure He will take care of U3.
Psalm ciii. 13; Isaiah xlix. 15.
He will give us all things that He sees
good for us. Psalm xxxiv. 9. 10, Rom.
viii, 31, 32; Rom, viii. 28.
We may pray to Him and ask Him
for dAi we need. Matt. vii. 7-1 1 ; Epa.
iii, 20.
We may tell Him all our sorrows.
Matt, vi, 6, 8; I Peter v. 7. Read
Johnxvii. 21, 22, 23, 24.
LOVE IS OF GOD.
" Beloved, let us love one another :
fot love is of God ; and every one that
loveth is born of God, and knoweth
God." (i John iv. 7. 8.)
Love is the evidence of life in Christ.
I John hi. 14.
Love is the first " fruit of the Spirit."
Gal. V. 22.
Love is the activity of faith. Gal. v. 6.
Love is the " fulfilling of the law."
Rom. xiii. 10.
Love is the "new commandment."
John xiii. 34.
Pj
hi
rel
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
145
Love IS the debt we owe one another.
Rom xiii. 8
Love IS the proot of true " disciple-
ship. John xui. 35
Love IS the test of pastoral qualifica-
tion. Jonn XXI. 15
Love 13 the bond of perfectness. "
Col lii 14.
Love IS more precious than earthly
riches. Cant. vhi. 7.
Love is strong as death. Cant. vui. 6.
Love is not to be m word only. Love
is to be m deed And in truth, i John iii. 18
Love is to be fervent, out of a pure
heart. 1 Peter i. 22.
Love is to abound yet more and more
1 Thess. iii. 12
Love constrains to self-denying service.
2 Cor. V. 14.
Love becometh "dear children."
Eph. V. I, 2
Love vill cover a multitude of sins.
Prov X 12.
Love suffereth long, and is kind.
Love envieth not. Love vaunteth not
itself. Love is not puffed up. Love
doth not behave itself unseemly. Love
seeketh not her own. Love is not easily
offended. Love thinketh no evil. Love
rejoiceth not in iniquity. Love rejoiceth
in the truth. Love beareth ail things.
Love believeth all things Love hopeth
all things. Love endureth all things.
Love never faileth. i Cor. xiii
" This IS love, that we walk after His
commandments."
THE LOVE OF THE INFINITE
GOD.
The love of the Father. 1 John iv. 8 ;
John iii. 16; 1 John iv. 9, 10
The love of the Son. Gal, ii. 20;
Eph. V. 2 ; John xv. 19
The love of the Spirit. Rom. xv. 30.
WAITING
Should I wait for the Lord any
longer ? 2 Kings vi. 33.
Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently
for him.
My soul, wait thou only upon God.
Psalm Ixii. 5.
I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth
his face. Isaiah viii. 17.
It is good that a man both hope and
quietly wait for the Lord. Lam, iii, 26.
They that wait upon the Lord shall
renew their strength. Isaiah zl. 31.
They shall not be ashamed that wait
for Me Isaiah xlix. 2j
(Mr soul waiteth for the Lord. He 1$
our help and our shield Psa. xxxiii. 20
1 waited patiently for the Lord , au<1
He heard my cry. Psalm xl i
Blessed are all they that wait for Him
Isaiah XXX 18.
The Lord direct your hearts into
the patient waiting for Christ 2 Thes*
lii. 5
Since the beginning of the wcna mec
have not heard, nor perceive:; by the
ear. neither hath the eye seen O God
beside Thee, what He hath prepared
for him that waiteth for Him Isaiah
Ixiv. ^.
THE KING.
Who is this King ? Psalm xxiv. 8.
The Lord is King forever. Psalm x.i6.
God is the King. Psalm xlvn. C.
The Lord the King. Psalm xlviii. 6.
The holy one of Israel is our King.
Psalm Ixxxix. 18.
My God, my King. Psalm Ixviii. 22.
My King and my God. Psalm v. 2.
The Lord shall be King Zech. ix 3
The Lord is our King. Isaiah xxxi).22.
God is my King. Psalm Ixxiv 1 1.
Where is He that is born King .'
Matt ii. 2.
Jesus the King. Matt, xxvii. 37;
Acts xvii. 7.
King of saints. Rev. xv. 3.
King of kings. Rev. xvii. 14 ; 1 Iim.
vi. 15.
HIS FACE
Make thy face to shine upon thy
servant. Psalm xxxi. 16.
Cause thy face to shine and we shall
be saved. Psalm Ixxx. 7.
I will behold thy face, Fsalm xvii. 15.
His face did shine as the sun. Matt,
xvii. 2.
His face has the appearance of light-
ning. Daniel x.
His countenance is as Lebanon.
Song V. 15.
He is altogether lovely. Song v. \t.
HIS voicii. (Song ii. 8.)
As the sound of many waters Rev.
i. 15-
Like the noise of man y waters. £ze.
xliii. 2.
146
MOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
irH,
III !
I 1 i )
Like the voice of a multitude, Dan.
X 16.
Full of majesty. Psalm xxix. 4^
HIS FEET.
Like unto fine brass. Rev. i. 15.
The clouds dust of His feet.
Nahum 1. 3
Shall stand upon he Mount of Olives.
Zech. XIV. 4.
Held Him by the feet. Matt, xxviii.3.
Began to wash... with tears. Luke
vii 38.
Sat at Jesus' feet. Luke x. 39.
Behold My hands and feet. Luke
xxiv 39.
They pierced My hands and feet.
PsaUii xxii. 16.
Hath put all things under His feet.
Eph i. 22,
HIS MOUTH.
Most sweet. Song v. 16.
The kisses of .... Song i. 2.
No deceit in .... Isaiah liii, 9.
We. . . .have heard of. . . .Luke xxii.71.
They filled a sponge with vinegar and
put it to His mouth. John xix. 29,
A sharp two edged sword, went out
of .... Rev. i. 16.
Gracious words that proceeded out
of ... . Luke iv. 22.
HIS EVES.
As the eyes of doves. Song v, 12.
As a flame of fire. Rev. xix. 12 ; i. 14
As a lamp of fire. Daniel x. 6.
HIS HEAD.
As the most fine gold. Song v. n.
Had not where to lay His head.
Matt viii. 20,
They smote Him on the head. Matt,
xxvii 30,
Platted a crown of thorns and put it
upon His head Matt, xxvii. 29,
On His head were many crowns Rev.
xix 12.
HIS HANDS,
As gold rings set with the beryl.
Song V 14
None can stay His hand. Dan. v 35
Hath given all thmgs into His bands,
lohn 111, 35.
Savest by thy right hand them which
f ut their trust in Thee. Psalm xvii. 7.
Thy right hand holdeth me. Psalm
xviii. 35
Phey pierced my hands Psalm xxii. 10.
He lifted up His hands and blessej
them. Luke xxiv. 50,
] have graven thee upon the palms of
My hands. Isaiah xlix. 16.
HIS LIPS.
Like lilies. Song v. 13.
Grace is poured into thy lips Psalm
xiv. 2.
As the honeycomb. Song iv. 2.
His lips are full of indignation.
Isaiah xxx. 27.
HIS NAME.
As ointment ucnl forth. Song i. 3.
Given by Goi I'hil. ii. 9.
His name shall he called, &c. Isaiah
ix. 6.
Is called the word of God. Rev xix. 13;
John i. I.
His name shall be in their forehe.ids.
Rev. xxii. 4,
Thoy shalt call his name Jesus. Matt,
'i. 21.
HIMSELF.
Not for himselt. Dan. ix. 26.
Gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 10.
Gave himself for us. Gal. i. 4.
Ollered up h!nise!r. Num. xvi. 9.
He himself hath suffered. HcL. ii. 18.
Things concerning himself. Luke xxiv.
27.
The Lord Himself shall descend from
heaven, i Thes. iv. 16.
THEY SAW THI-: FACE OF THE
KING.
(Jer. lii. 25.)
The King.— Deu. xvii. 15 ; Ileb. ii.
14-17.
King's Robe. — Isa. Ixi. 10; i Sam.
xviii. 4.
King's Sons.— 2 Sam. ix. 2 ; 1 Sam.
xviii, 23 ; 1 Jo. iii. I ; 2 Sam. xix. 28 ;
Eph. ii. 1 ; Judg. viii. 18 ; l John iv.
16. 17.
King's Throne.— Rev. iii. 20 : Acts
xii. 16 ; Lukt xix. 5-7 ; Col. ii. 6 ; l
Pet. ni. 15.
King's Face.— John vi. 40; xii. 21 ;
Luke xxiv. 42 , Ex. xxxiii. ao ; 2 Cor. iv.
6 ; iii. 18.
King's Table.— Ps. Xxiii ; l Kg. iv.
27 ; X. 5 ; Song ii. 4; i. 12 ; 2 Sam. ix ;
Esther i. 7 ; ii. 18 ; John xii. 2 ; Eph.
ii. 1-7 ; Phil. iv. 19.
King's Friendship. — Prov. xxii. 11 ;
Jer. xxxviii. 5 ; Mat. v. 8.
I
i. I
R(
2 ■
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
H7
King's Power. — Prov. xx. 8 ; Ecc. viii.
4 ; 2 Cliron. iii. 2, 8.
King also a Shepheril. — Ps. xxiii ; I
Sam. xii. 2 ; I^eui i. 30 ; John x. 4.
Personal love to the King. — 2 Sam. iv.
36 ; XV. 21 ; 2 Sam. xx. 2.
King's work. — i Sam. xxi. 8 ; Luke
ii. 49 ; Num. xvi. 9. From the Bosom —
John i. 18 ; I John i. 23 ; Rev. xxii. 4 ;
Ps. Ixxxix. 15. Absalom — 2 Sam.
xiv. 28 ; 2 Cor. iv, 4 ; I Chr. iv. 23 ;
1 Cor. vii. 24 ; i Chron. xii. 38 ; Heb.
xi. 27 ; Acts vii. 55 ; vi. 15.
King's reward. — 2 Sam. xix. 32-36 ;
Mat. XXV. 40.
King's presence. — Neh. ii. i ; E.sth. iv.
2 ; V. I ; Ps. xvi. ii ; Ezek. xivi. 10 ; 2
Sam. iii. 17, 18. — E. II. H.
JESUS LOVED US, ANf) GAVE
IILMSELF
For our sins. Gal. i. 4.
For me. Gal. ii. 20.
For us. Ejih. v, 2.
For the church. Kjih. v. 25,
For all. I Tim. ii. 6.
Fo-giveth
GRACE APOUNDING.
(Psa. ciii. 3-5 )
Luke vii. 36-50
Iloaleth. Luke viii. 43-48.
Rcdeemelli. Luke viii. 49-56.
Crownelli. Lukoxv. ri-24.
Sali.stleth, Luke xv. 19-20,
JESUS THE PRINCE OF PEACE,
OR GOIX OF PEACE.
Isa. ix. 6 ; 2 Cor xiii. 11 ; Micah v.
5 ; I Thess. v. 23 ; Eph. ii, 14 ; Heb.
xiii. 20 ; Rom. xv. 33 ; Rom, xvi. 20; Heb.
vii. 2.
GIVES HIS PEOPLE PEACE.
John xiv. 27; John xvi. 33 ; Phil, i. 2;
Gal. V. 22 ; Eph. ii. 15 ; Col. i. 2 ; Col.
iii. 15 ; Acts x. 36 ; Gal. i. 3 j Rom. v.
1 ; Rom. xiv. 17 ; Eph. vi. 15 ; i Thes.
i. 1 ; Rev. i. 4 ; Rom. i, 7 ; Eph. i. 2 ;
Rom. viii, 6 ; Rom. x. 15 ; Phil. iv. 7 ;
2 Tim. i. 2 ; I Cor. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. i. 2 ;
Rom, XV. '3 ; i Cor. vii. 15 ; I Cor. xiv.
33 ; 2 John iii.
C'IRIST THE PERFECT MINIS-
TER.
2 COR. VI. 4-10.
In much patience. Heb. xii. 3.
In afflictions. Isa. Ixiii. g.
In necessities. Luke ix. 58.
In distrcssep. Isa. liii. 34.
In stripes. Mark xv. 15.
In imprisonmeni.s. Isa. Hii, 8.
In tumults. Luke iv. 28, 29. .
In labours. John xvii. 4.
In walcliings. Luke vi, 12.
By fastings. Matt. iv. 2.
By purity. Heb. vii. 26.
By knowledge. Jno. ii. 24, 25.
By longsuiTering. i Pet. li. 23.
By kindness. Titus iii. 4.
By the Holy (ihost. Acts X. 38.
By love unfeigned. John xv. 13.
By the Word of Truth. John i.K. 45.
By the power of God. Luke iv. 14.
By armour, Isa. liv. 17.
By honour. Luke \'ix. 35, 38.
By disliouour. Murk xv. 19.
By evil report and good. John x. 19, 21.
As a deceiver. John vii. 12.
As yet true, John xiv, 6.
As unknown— "et well known. John
i, 26-31.
As dying — behold he lives. Rev. i. 18.
As cha.stened — not killed. Isa. liii. v.
As sorrowful yet rejoicing. Heb. xii. 2.
As p'lor — making rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9.
As having nothin^j. Phil. ii. 6, 7.
As possessing all. Matt, xxviii. 18.
AT HIS FKE7.
For healing. Matt. :;v. 30.
P'or life. Mark v. 22.
For cleansing. Mark vii, 25.
For pardon. Luke vii, '38.
For protection and redemption.
Ruth iii. 8.
For rest. Luke viii. 35.
For teaching. Deut. xxxiii. 3 ; Luke
X. 3().
John xi. 32.
I Sam. XXV.
Luke xvii. 16:
27, 41, 42.
Rov.i.17.
spirit.)
F or comfort.
For blessing,
In worship.
IN HIS BOSOM.
The lambs. Isaiah xl. ir.
John, (the gentle childlike
John xiii. 25 ; Song ii. 6.
IN HI.S HAND.
All His saints. Dc ut. xxxiii, 3.
The seven stars. Rev. i. 16.
The sheep. John x, 28.
Thee. Isaiah li. 16.
ON HIS SHOULDERS.
The lest sheep. Luke xv. 5 ; Exodus
xxviii. 12 ; Isaiah ix. 6,
140
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
u
ON HIS HEART.
Erodus xxviii. 29, 30 ; Deut.xxxiii.27.
ON HIS FOREHEAD.
Exodus xxviii. 38.; Jer. xxix. 11 ;
Psalm xl. 17.
IN HIS ARMS.
Deut. xxxiii; Mark x. 15, 16.
UNDER HIS WINGS.
Psalm xci. 4.
NEAR THE KING's PERSON.
They saw the Kings face. Jer. lii.25.
THE ROCK.
(Christ. I Cor. x. 4.)
Gave forth —
Water (Ex. xvii. 6.) — Moses (the law)
srnote the Rock (Christ), and there
flowed forth the water of life. Psa.
xxviii. 15 ; Num. xx. 8.
The Rock once smitten in answer to
the law's demands, now yields abundantly
the water of life to them that ask it. Jno.
iv. 10-14; Matt. vii. 7; Rom. v. lo ;
Rom. X. 13 ; Psa. Ixxviii. 16.
Fire. (Judges vi. 21) — The Rock itself
supplied the fire that consumed the sacri-
fice. Gal. i. 4 ; Gal. u. 20 ; Titus ii. 14 ;
Jno. X. 17, 18.
Oil (Deu. xxxii. 13 ; Job xxix. 6.) It
is like the precious ointment upon the
head, that ran down upon the beard, even
Aaron's beard, etc. P.sa. cxxxiii. 2 ; see
K\. XXX. 25-31 ; Isa. Ixi. i; Luke iv. 18,
19 ; John xvii. 19.
Honey, — The perfection of earth's
sweetness. Judges xiv. 18 ; Ps. xix. 10 ;
Lze. iii. 3.
liut it must not be mixed with the
offering of the Lord. Lev. ii. 11. Christ
..s the perfection of God's sweetness.
A sweet smelling savor. Eph. v. 2 ;
Lev. i. 9; Col. i, 19.
The conclusion. — "Their Rock is not
our Rock, even our enemies Uiemselves
being judges." Deu. xxxii. 31.
3. Refuge. — Ps. xciv. 22 ; Ps. Ixii,
1-8 ; Ps. xxvii. 1-5.
4. .Shelter. — Ps. Ixi, 2, 3; Job xxiv.
8 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 26 (margin); Prov. xviii. 10.
5. Satisfying. — Ex. xvii. 6 ; i Cor.
X. 4 ; Ps. xxxvi. 7, 8 ; Ps. Ixxxi. 13-16 ;
John iv. 14,
6. Strength. — Ps. xxxi. 2, 3 ; Is.
xxvi. 4, (margin) ; Ps. xXviii. 7, 8.
7. Rest. — Is. xxxii. 2 ; Matt. ii. 28-
30 ; Heb. iv. 3. S. R. B.
THE GOOD SHEPHERD.
A MEDITATION AND EXAMPLE.
Example. — John x. 11, 15.
Rom.
CHRIST— THE ROC".
1. Salvation.— 2 Sam. xxii.47 ; Jon-
li. 9 ; Acts iv. II, 12.
2. Foundation. — Matt. vii. 24, 25 h
Cor. iii. 1.; Is. xxviii. 16; Eph. ii. 19,
20 : I Pet. ii 1-8.
Precept. — i John iii. 16.
Illustration. — 2 Cor. xii. 15 ;
xvi. 4.
Revvard. — John x. 17 ; Matt. x. 39.
Example. — He gathers tlie lambs.
Isaiah xl. 11.
Precept. — Psalm 1. 5.
Illustration. — Heb. x. 25.
Reward. — Matt, xviii. 20.
Example. — He feedeth the flock.
Isaiah xl. 11.
Precept. — i Peter v. 2.
Illustration. — i Cor. iii. 2.
Reward. — i Peter v. 4.
Example. — He carries them in His
bosom. Isaiah xl. 11.
Precept. — Eph. vi. 18.
Illustration. — Phil. i. 7.
Reward. — Matt. vi. 4, 6.
Example. — He layeth it on His
shoulders.
Precept. — Gal. vi. 2.
Illustration. — Col. vi. 3.
Reward. — Col. iv. 12.
Example. — He goeth after that whici.
was lost. ^
Precept. — Mark xvi. 15.
Illustration. — Mark xvi. 20.
Reward. — Isaiah Iv. 11.
Example. — He gently leads thi;
burdened ones. Isaiah xl. n.
Precept. — i Thess. v. 15.
Illustration. -Genesis xxxiii. 13, 1.4 ; 1
Thess. ii. 7.
Reward.- i Thess. ii. ig, 20.
Leaving us an example. Lovest thor.
Me ?
JESUS CHRIST.
1. Jesus Christ the Son of Go<l. Acta
viii. 37-
2. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday,
)-day, and forever. Heb. xiii. 8.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
149
wmj
3. Jesus Christ crucified, i Cor. ii. 2.
4. Jesus Christ in you. 2 Cor. xiii. 5.
5. Jesus Christ the righteous. 1 John
ii. I.
6. Jesus Christ the chief corner-stone.
Eph. ii. 20.
7. Jesus Christ, Lord to the glory of
God. Pliil. ii, II.
JESUS ONLY.
The light of heaven — is the face of
Jesus.
The joy of heaven — is the presence of
Jesus.
The melody of heaven — is the name
of Jesus.
The harmony of heaven — is the praise
of Jesus.
The theme of heaven — is the work of
Jesus.'
The employment of heaven — is the
service of ^ esus.
The fulness of heaven — is Jesus
Himself.
JESUS CHRIST.
His Divinity — Col. ii. 9 ; i Tim. iii.
16; John i. I, 14, 18; Col. i. 15-19; i
Cor. XV. 47 ; Heb. i. 2, 3 ; i Cor. ii. 8 ;
John i. 3 ; x[ 30, 36 ; xiv. 8, 9, 10, 13, 14 ;
Phil. ii. 2, 6, 10, II ; Isaiah xlv. 21-23.
His Incarnation— Heb. ii. 16 ; Gal.
iv. 4, 5 ; Isaiah vii. 14; ix. 6; Heb. ix.
26 ; Matt. i. 18.
His Life as Son of Abraham — Gospel
of Matthew.
His Life as perfect Servant and Sacri-
fice — Gospel of Mark. '
His Lite as Son of Man — Gospel of
Luke.
His Life as Son of God — Gospel of
John.
His Baptism — Luke iii. 21, 22.
His Temptation — Luke iv. i, 2 ; Mark
i. 12, 13 ; Heb. iv. 15.
His Death — Heb. ix. 15.
His Resurrection — i I'eter iii. 18.
His Ascension-Acts i. 9 ; I^nkexxiv. 51.
His Mediation — i Tim. ii. 5 ; Heb.
ix. 24; vii. 25; Rom. viii. 34; i John
ii. I.
His Coming Again — Actsi. 11 ; Mark
xiv. 62 ; 1 Tiiess. iv. lO, 17 ; Mark xiii.
25, 26; Matt. xxiv. 30 ; Mark viii. 38;
2 Thess. i. 7, 8, 10 ; Rev, \xii. 20.
THE EPISTLE TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
You have the gospel mind, and Christ
the life. Chap. i.
You have the h'umble mind, and
Christ the pattern. Chap. ii.
You have the earnest mind, and Christ
the object. Chap. iii.
You have the peaceful mind, and
Christ the stiength. Chap. iv.
THE MAN CHRIST JESUS.
Behold the Man. John xix. 5.
The Man Christ Jesus, i Tim. ii. 5.
The Preferred Man. John i. 30.
The Discerning Man. John iv. 29.
The Gracious Man. John vii. 46.
The Friendly Man. Luke xv. 2.
The Faultless Man. Matt. iii. 17;
Luke xxiii. 22.
The God Man. John xix. 7 ; Mark
XV. 39.
The Rejected Man. Luke xix.
John xviii. 40.
The Risen Man. Acts ii. 32 ; i
XV. 21.
The Glorified Man, Acts vii. 56;
Rev. i. 13.
The Heavenly Man. Heb. x. 12 ; i
Cor. XV. 47.
The Coming Man. Matt. xvi. 27.
Wilt thou go with this Man? Gen.
xxiv. 58.
14;
Cor.
CHRIST FOR US. TO US, AND
IN US.
There are three ways in which we are
benefited by Christ ; three bonds be-
tween us and Him.
1. He is /or us. The Holy One bears
the sins of the unholy ; the Just One
dies for the unjust. Thus the cross of
Christ, or rather Christ upon the cross,
is our peace. His body was broken
for us.
2. He is given fa us. He who gave
Himself yj?/- us, gives Himself to us;
and so He Himself and all that He is
and has becomes ours. It is this gift ot
Himself io us that we are reminded of
in the supper : " He took bread, and
gave it, saying. Take, eat."
3. He dwells in us. He in us, and
we in Him ; He our temple, we His !
"Christ in you the hope of Glory.'
'•We will c-)me unto him, and make
our abode with him." (John xiv. 2j.)
I ; ! .;
150
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
2.
3-
4-
5-
HOURLY THOUGHTS OF JESUS.
I. Jesus. Matt. i. 21.
Our Lord. 2 Thess. ii. 16.
Christ our life. Col. iii. 4.
//e is our Peace. Eph. ii. 14.
Christ /i(U/i made us free. Gal. v, i.
6. For ye serve the Lord Christ.
Col. iii. 24.
7. Nmv ye are the body of Christ
I Cor. xii. 27.
8. He was manifested to take away
0ur sins, i John iii. 5.
9. And your life is hid with Christ in
God. Col. iii. 3.
10. I live, yet not \, but Christ liveth
in me. Gal. ii. 20.
II. It pleased the Father that in Him
should all fulness dwell. Col. i. 19.
12. Christ, in zihom are hid all the
treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Col. ii. 3.
How precious also are Thy thoughts
unto me, O God ! Hcnu great is the sum
of them. Psalm cxxxix. 17.
"NEVER MAN SPAKE LIKE
THIS MAN."
Jesus said, I am the resurrection and
the life. John xi. 25.
Jesus said, Ye cannot serve God and
mammon. Matt. vi. 24.
Jesus said. Take no thought for the
morrow. Matt. vi. 34.
Jesus said, Blessed are the poor in
spirit. Matt. v. Iii.
Jesus said. He that loveth his life shall
lose it. John xii. 25.
Jesus said, lie of good cheer ; it is I ;
be not afraid. Mark vi. 50.
Jesus said. Come unto Me, I will give
you rest. Matt. xi. 28.
Jesus said, I am among you as He
that serveth. Luke xxii. 27.
Jesus said, The Father loveth the Son,
John iii. 35.
JesUs said, I have glorified Thee on
the earth. John xvii. 4.
Jesus said. Let your loins be girded
about. Luke xii. 35.
Jesus said, The Son abideth ever.
John vii. 35.
Jesus said. Take heed what ye hear.
Mark iv. 24.
Jesus said. Watch ye and pray. Mark
xiv. 38.
Jesus said, I^t not your heart be
troubled. John xiv. i.
Jesus said, I go to prepare a place for
you. John xiv. 2.
Jesus said, Th^ are not of the world.
John xvii. 16.
Jesus said, Why are ye fearful ? O ye
of little faith. Matt. viii. 26.
Jesus said. In your patience possess
ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19.
Jesus said, I receive not honor from
men. John v. 41.
Jesus said. Without Me ye can do
, nothing. John xv. 5.
iesus said, My peace I give unto you.
^ n xiv. 27.
Jesus said, Lo, I am with you alway.
Matt, xxviii. 20.
Jesus said, He that gathereth not with
Me, scattereth. Luke xi 23.
Jesus said. Why do thoughts arise in
your hearts ? Luke xxiv. 38.
Jesus said. He that seeth Me seeth
Him that sent Me. John xii. 45. .
Jesiis said. If any man serve Me, let
him loUow Me. John xii. 26.
Jesus said, It is written. Luke iv. 8.
Jesus said. Go thy way ; thy faith hath
made thee whole. Mark x. 52.
Jesus said, Sufficient unto the day is
the evil thereof. Matt. vi. 34.
Jesus said. Let the dead bury their
dead. Matt. viii. 22.
JESUS HIMSELF.
Himself took our infirmities, and bare
our sickne.s.ses. Matt. viii. 17.
He saved others, himself he can not
save. Matt, xxvii. 42.
Jesus, immediately knowing in himself
that virtue [power] had gone out of him,
Mark v 30.
To receive for himself a kingdom, and
to return, Luke xix. 12.
Saying that he himself is Christ a khig.
Luke xxiii. 2.
He expounded unto them hi all the
scriptures, the things concerning himself.
Luke xxiv. 27.
Jesus did not commit himself unto
them. John ii, 24.
Making himself equal with God. John
V. 18.
The Son cm do nothing of himself, but
what he seeth the Father do. John v. 19.
So hath he given to the Son to have
life in himself. John v. 26.
Jesus knew in himself that the disciples
murmured at it. John vi. 61.
Jesus therefo'e, again groaning in him-
self, cometh to the grave. John xi. 38.
He took a towel, and girded himself.
John xiii. 4.
(iod shall also glorify him in himself.
John xiii. 32.
NOTES FOR BIBLii READINGS.
15
He made himself the Son of God
John xix. 7.
To whom also he shewed himself ahve
after his passion. Acts i. 3.
Even Christ pleased not himself. Rom.
XV. 3.
Who gave himself for our sins. GaL
i. 4.
Who loved me, and gave himself for
me. Gal, ii. 20.
Christ also hath loved us, and hath
given himself for us. Eph. v 2.
Christ also loved the Church, and gave
himself for it. Eph. v. 25.
Who gave himself a ransom for all.
I Tim. ii. 6.
Who gave himself for us, that he might
redeem us from all iniquity. Tit. ii. 14.
To make in himself of twain one new
mail. Eph. ii. 15.
That he might present it to himself.
Eph. V. 27.
He made himself of no reputation.
Phil. ii. 7.
He humbled '-iiself. Phil. ii. 8.
He is able 1 to sul)due all things
unto himself. Phil. iii. 21.
He can not deny himself. 2 Tim. ii. 13.
And purify unto himself a peculiar peo-
ple. Tit. ii. 14.
When he had by himself purged our
sins. Heb. i. 3.
Christ glorified not himself to be made
an high priest. Heb. v. 5.
Tins he did once, when he offered up
himself. Heb. vii. 27,
Who through the eternal Spirit offered
himself. Heb. ix. 14.
Nor yet that he should offer himself
often. Heb. ix. 25.
To put away sin by the sacrifice of
himself. Heb, ix. 26.
Endured such contradiction of sinners
against himself. Heb. xii. 3.
Who his own self bare our sins in his
own body on the tree, i Pet. ii. 24.
HIMSELF.
1. He saved others, himself he can-
not save, (.Matt, xxvii. 42.) Such was
the aunt of the chief priests and scribes
and ciders when the Son of God was
<lying between two thieves, and without
knowing it, they uttered a profound
truth. Gal. iii. 21 ; John xii. 24 ; John
X. 18 ; Mat<;. ixvi. 53.
2. After these things Jesus showed
HIMSELF again to the disciples at the sea
of Tiberias. John xxi. i.
3. To whom also he showed himsklf
alive after his passion, by many infallible
proofs, being seen of them forty days,
and speaking of the things pertaining to
the kingdom. Acts i. 3.
4. Beginning at Moses, and all the
prophetSj he expounded unto them in all
the scriptures the things concerning
HIMSELF, and on the evening of the
same day of His resurrection, He an-
nounced to the assembled disciples, "that
all things must be fulfilled, which were
written in the law of Moses, and in the
prophets, and in the psalms, concerning
ME." Luke xxiv. 27, 44.
5. Who gave himself for our sins,
that He might deliver us from this pre-
sent evil world. Gal. i. 4.
6. Who loved me, and gave himself
for me. Gal. ii. 20.
7. When he had by himself purged
our sins, sat down on the right hand of
the Majesty on high. Heb. i. 3.
8. Made himself of no reputation,
[or rather, emptied Himself] and hum-
bled Himself. Phil. ii. 7, 8.
9. Who gave himself for us, that he
might redeem us from all iniquity, and
purify unto Himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works. I'it. ii. 14.
10. The Lord himself shall descend
from heaven with a shout, i Thes. iv.
16. J. H. Bkookes.
CHRIST OUR SALVATION.
The God of salvation. Chron. xvi. 35.
The Captain of salvation. Heb. ii. 10.
The Author of salvation. Heb. v. 9.
The Rock of .salvation. Deut. xxxii. 15.
The Tower of salvation. 2 Sam. xxii.51.
The Horn of salvation. Luke i. 69.
The Way of salvation. Acts xvi. 17,
The Heirs of salvation. Heb. i. 14,
The Voice of salvation. Ps. cxViii. 15.
The Word of salvation. Acts xiii. 26.
The Gospel of salvation. Eph. i. 13.
The Hope of salvation, i Thes. v. 8
The Knowledge of salvation. Luke i.
The Day < salvation. Isa. xlix. 8.
The Wells of salvation. Isa. xii. 3.
The Cup of salvation. Ps, cxvi. 13.
The Token of salvation. Phil. i. 28.
The Garments of salvation. Isa. Ixi.io.
The Helmet of salvation. Isa. Ix. 17.
The Chariots of salvation, Hab. iii.8.
77-
152
NOTES FOR
THE BENEFITS OF CHRIST'S
DEATH.
Heb. ii. 14 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; Heb, ix. 26 ;
Gal. iii. 13 ; Rev. v. 9 ; Heb. ii. 17 ;
Acts xiv. 39 ; I Cor. vi. 20 ; Rom. v. 19 ;
Isa. liii. 6 ; Gal. v. 4-22 ; Rom. v. 11 ;
I Pet. iii. 18 ; Luke xxii. 20 ; Titus ix.
29 ; 2 Cor. V. i8-2i ; 2 Tim. i. 10.
BIBLE
t
READINGS.
CHRIST FOR HIS OWN.
He gave Him.self for their sins. Gal.
He quickens them by His voice. Jno.
V. 25.
He seals them by His Spirit. Eph.i.13.
He feeds them with His flesh and
blood. John vi. 56, 57.
He cleanses them by His word. John
siii. 5 Eph. V. 26.
He maintains them by His intercession.
Rom. viii. 34 ; Heb. vii. 25 ; i Jno. ii. i.
He takes them individually to Him-
self, Acts vii. 59 ; Phil. i. 23.
He watches over their ashes. John vi.
39. 40-
He will raise them by His power,
John vi. 39, 40 ; i Cor. xv. 52 j I Thes,
iv. 16.
He will come to meet them in the air.
I Tlies. iv. 17.
He will conform them to His image..
Phil. iii. 21 ; i John iii. 2.
He will associate them with Himself
in His everlasting kingdom. John xiv,
3 ; xviii. 24.
Thus the activities of Christ on behalf
of His people, take in, in their range, the
past, the present, and the future. They
stretch, like a golden line, from everlast-
ing to everlasting. Well may it be said,
" Happy is the people that is in such a
case ; yea, happy is the people whose
God is the Ijord."
CHRIST OUR LIFE.
I am come that they might have life,
and that they might have it more abun-
dantly. John X. 10.
I am the way, the truth and the life.
John X. 6.
I am the resurrection and the life : he
' that believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live. John xi, 25.
I give unto them eternal life ; and they
shall never perish, neither shall any
pluck them out of my hand. John x. 28.
Because I live, ye shall live also. Jno
xiv. 19.
I am crucified with Christ : neverthe-
less I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth
in me. Gal. ii. 20.
Ye are dead, and your life is hid with
Christ in God. Col. in. 3.
When Christ, who is our life, shall ap-
pear, then shall ye also appear with him
in glory. Col. iii. 4.
JESUS THE LIGHT.
In Him was. life, and the life was the
light of men. John i. 4.
That was the true light which lighteth
every man that cometh into the world.
John i. 9.
I am the light of the world . J obn viii .1 2 .
Yet a little while is the light with you,
&c. John xii. 35.
I am come a light into the world that
whosoever believeth on me should not
abide in darkness. John xii. 46.
A light to lighten the Gentiles and
thegloryof my people Israel. Lukeii.32.
There shall come a star out of Jacob,.
&c. Num. xxiv. 17.
I am the bright and morning star.
Rev. xxii. 16.
The day-star shall arise in your hearts^
2 Peter, i. 19.
The day-spring from on high hath
visited us. Luke i, 78.
But unto you which fear My name
shall the sun of righteousness arise with
healing in His wings. Mai. iv. 2.
The people that walked in darkness
have seen a great light, &c. Isaiah ix.2.
THEIR FACE SHONE.
Moses. Exodus xxxiv. 29, 35.
Stephen. Acts vi. 15.
Jesus. Matt, xvii. 2 ; Luke ix. 2S
Rev. i. 16.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
153
HIS PEOPLE.— LIGHTS.— (Lesser ?)
Ye are the light of the world. Matt.
V. 14, 16.
Take heed, as unto a light that shineth
in a dark place, 2 Peter i. ig.
Ye are all the children of light and
the children of the day. i Thess. v. 5.
They shall be mine saith the Lord of
Hosts in that day when I make up my
jewels. Mai. iii. 17.
They that ue wise shall shine as the
brightness of the firmament, and they
that turn many to righteousness as the
stars forever and ever. Dan. xii. 3.
. . . Among whom ye shine as
lights in the world. Phil. ii. 15.
The path of the just is as the shining
light that shineth more and more unto
the perfect day. Prov. iv. 18.
I will give thee . . for a Hght of the
Gentiles. Isa. xlii. 6.
The children of light, (acknowledged
as such.) Luke xvi. 8.
Walk as children of light. Eph. v. 8.
THE "ME'S" OF JESUS.
Without Me ye can do nothing.
John XV. 5.
Look unto Me. — Isaiah xlv. 22 ; Num.
jtxi. 8; connect with John iii. 14-16;
Zech. xii. 10 ; Heb. xii. 2.
Come unto Me. — John i. 35-39. What
a blessed visit ! Jesus invites every one
to come and see Him.
Him that cometh to Me I will in no
•wise cast out. John vi. 37 ; Matt, xi.28;
Isaiah i. 18: Iv. 1-3; John vii. 37; Rev,
xxii. 17.
Even backsliders are invited. Isaiah
xxxi. 6; xliv. 22 ; Jer. iii. 12 ; Hosea vi.
I ; Rev. ii. 5.
Is that true of Me ? John v. 40,
Lovest thou Me? John xxi. 17, Can
we answer as Peter did ?
Marks of love to Jesus. — ^John xiv. 15;
XV. 12 ; I John iii. 14; (Psalm cxix, 63 ;
2 Cor, vi. 14-17) ; i John iii. 8-10 ; iii. 3;
V. 4 ; iv. 13 ; Rom. viii. 14-16 ; i John
V. 10 (first clause).
Abide in Me. — ^John xv, 1-7, 10 ; i
John iii. 24; Col. ii. 6, 7 ; Epli. iv. 15,
16; Col. ii. 20.
Learn of Me. — Matt, xi.29; John xiii.
13-15. Go and do thou likewise. — Luke
x. 37; xiv. 21-23; Phil. ii. 5-S ; i Peter
ii. 21-24.
Song. — I gave My life for thee.
Follow Me, — Matt. iv. 19; viii. 21,22;
ix, 9; xix, 21. Follffiu thou Me. — ^John
xxi. 22; Mark xvi. 15, 16; Matt. xxi. 28.
Peter follozved afar off. — Matt. xxvi. 58,
69-75 ' Luke ix. 61, 62, 63 ; John viii. 12.
Watch with Me. — Matt, xxvi, 40, 41 ;
Mark xiii. 33-37 (note verse 37) ; Eph.
vi. 18 ; I Peter iv. 7; v. 8. Blessed is he
that watcheth. — Rev. xvi. 15.
Be with Me. — John xiv. 1-3 ; xii. 26 ;
xvii, 24 ; I Th. v, 9-11. Ever with the
Lord. — I Th. iv. 13-17.
Believeth on Me. — John vi. 35, 40, 47;
xi. 25, 26; xii. 46; xiv. 12 ; iii. 16, 3.6,
i. 12.
How are we to believe ? Rom. x. 10.
Warning to unbelievers. John viii.24.
By faith these precious Me's of Jesus
may be ours (Heb. vi. 12), then we can
say with Paul : I can do all things
through Christ which strengtheneth me.
Phil. iv. 13.
In Me is thy help, saith the Lord.
Hosea xiii. 9.
Come to Me. — Matt. xi. 28. Learn
of Me. — Matt. xi. 29. Abide in Me.—
John XV. 4. Lovest thou Me ? — John
xxi. 17. Follow thou Me. — ^John xxi. 22.
Watch with Me. — Matt. xxvi. 40. Be
with Me. — John xvii.24.
1 . I am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer.
Isaiah Ix. 16.
2. I am the Way, the Truth, and the
Life, John xiv. 6.
3. I am the Good Shepherd, John
X. 14.
4. I am the Door. John x. 9,
5. I am the True Vine. John xv. i.
6. I am the Light of the World.
John viii. 12.
7. I am the Bread of Life. John vi.33.
I
II
154
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
'COME UNTO ME'S." OF JESUS.
Jesus saith come unto Me —
For pardon. Eph, i. 5-7.
Isaiah Ixi. 2-3.
Matt. viii. 16-17.
Phil, iv 13.
John XV. 4-5.
For comfort.
For health.
For strength.
For holiness.
For peace. John xiv. 27.
For joy. John xv. 10, 11.
For rest. Matt. xi. 28.
18.
For h jjpiness. Prov. xin. 17,
For eternal life. John vi. 47.
In Jesus, dwelleth the fulness of God.
He is the chieftest among ten
thousand.
And ye are complete in Him.
Make Him, then, your all in all.
THE WORDS OF JESUS.
Jesus said, if any man serve Me let
him follow Me. John xii. ?.6.
Follow Me. Mark viii. 34.
Follow that which is good, i Thess.
V. 15-
Follow righteousness, i Tim. vi. 11.
Follow peace with all men. Hebrews
xii. 14.
Follow after charity, i Cor. xiv. 1 .
Follow His steps, i Peter ii. 21.
Promises to those who follow Jesus. —
He that foUoweth Me shall not walk in
darkness, but shall have the light of
life. John viii. 12.
Where I am, there shall My servant
be. John xii. 26.
deliverance to the captives. Luke iv. 18.
Reward. — Where I am there ye may
be also. , John xiv. 3.
Who made in the likeness of men, and
became obedient unto death, for our
salvation.
LOOK TO JESUS, WHEN
Tempted. — He Himself suffered, be-
ing tempted. Heb. ii. 18.
Afflicted.— In all their affliction He
was afflicted. Isaiah Ixiii. 9.
Troubled. — Come unto Me, and I
will give yon rest. Matt. xi. 28.
Sick.— Himself took our infirmities
and bare our sickness. Matt. viii. 17.
In Health,— The health of my coun-
tenance, and my God, Psalm xlii. il.
Rich. — Riches and honour come of
Thee, i Chron. xxix. 12.
Poor, — Who for our sakes became
poor, 2 Cor. viii, 9,
Oppressed. — He was oppressed and
He was afflicted. Isaiah liii. 7.
Forsaken. — I will never leave Iftiee,
nor forsake thee, Heb. xiii. 5.
Dying. — Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
Acts vii. 59.
Always, under all circumstances.
JUST LIKE JESUS. TO
Love. — Greater love hath no man
than this, that a man lay down his life,
John XV.
Pity, — In His love and in His pity He
redeemed them, Isaiah Ixiii. 9.
Sympathize, — In all their affliction
He was afflicted. Isaiah Ixiii. 9,
Forgive. — I say unto you, all sins
shall be forgiven, Mark ix. 27,
Help. — Jesus took him by the hand,
and lifted him up, Mark ix, 27,
Comiort. — I will not leave you com-
fortless: I will come unto you. John
xiv. 18.
Guide. — He will guide you into all
truth. John xvi. 13,
Deliver. — He hath sent me to preach
LOOK TO JESUS.
As the open fountain — Look, wash,
and be clean, /'ech. xiii. i.
As the Aiiliiype of the brazen serpent
— Look and live, John iii. 14.
As the light of the world — Look and
be enlightened, John viii, 12.
As the great Physician — Look and be
healed. John v. 6.
As the bread of life — Look and par-
take.- John vi. 35.
As the way to heaven — Look and walk
in Him. John xiv. 6.
As the sure foundation — Look and
bui.d. Isa. xxviii, 16.
As the ark — Look and enter. Gen,
vii. I.
As the friend of sinners — Look and
trust. Matt, xii, 19.
As the only Saviour — Look for salva-
tion. Acts iv. 12,
As the author and finisher of our faith
— Look for evermore. Heb. xii. 2.
Arranged by J, H. E.
NOTES ROR BIBLE READINGS.
155
3.
II.
28.
BIBLE INVITATIONS.
(Arranged Alphabetically.)
Ask of Me. Ps. ii. 8.
Abide in Me. John xv. 4.
Believe Me. John xiv. il.
Call upon Me. Jer. xxxiii.
Cleave unto Me. Jer. xiii.
Cry unto Me. Jer. xi. il.
Come unto Me. Matt xi.
Find Me. Jer. xxix. 13.
Follow Me.' Matt. iv. 19.
Glorify Me. Ps. 1. 15.
Tlearken to Me. Mark viu 14.
iviiow Me. Jer. xxiv. 7,
Leani of Me. Matt. xi. 29.
Listen unto Me. Isa. xlix. i.
Look unto Mc. Isa. xW. 22.
Love Me. John xiv. 15,
Pray unto Nle. Jer. xxix. I2.
Receive Me. Luke ix. 48.
Rejoice with Me. Luke xv. 6.
Return unto Me. Jer. xxiv. 7.
.Seek Me. Jer. xxix. 13.
Search for Me. Jer. xxix. 13.
Trust in Me. Jer. xJix. M.
THE LORDS HANDS FOR HIS
PEOPLE.
Not what I will, &c. Mark xiv. iC\.
I will in no wise cast out. I will
give my flesh. I will raise him up.
John vi. 37, 51. 53. 54.
I will come again. John xiv. 3.
I will pray the Father. John xiv. 16.
I will not leave you comfortless. John
xiv. 18,
Whom I will send. John xv. 21-26.
I will that they be with me. John
xvii. 24.
If I will that he tarry. John xxi. 22.
I will make thee ruler over many
things. Matt. skv. 21-23.
I will give you a mouth. Luke xxi. 15.
Whatsoever ye ask that will I do.
John xiv. 13.
I if I be lifted up wHl draw aH men.
John xii. 32.
I will see. I will send. I will pray,
John avi. 7, 22, 26.
Psa. xxii. 16.
names. Isaiah
Pierced for their sin
Graven with their
xlix. i().
Healing their infirmities. Marki. 41.
Filled for their needs. Ex. xxviii. 14.
Opened for their supply. Psalm
cxlv. 16.
Uplifted for their blessing. Luke
xxiv. 5.
Strong for their defences. Psalm
cxxxviii. 7.
Sustaining their weariness. Song ii. 6.
Cunning for their fashioning. Song
vii. I ; Prov. ix. 8.
Re-assuring for their fears. Rev. i. 19.
Hiding for their preparation. Isaiah
xlix. 2.
Power-giving for their service, i
Kings xviii. 13.
"I WILLS" OF CHRIST.
I will make you fishers of men. Matt,
iv. 19.
I will : be thou clean. Matt. viii. 3 ;
Mark i. 41 ; Luke v. 13-21.
I will come and heal him. Matt. viii. 7.
Him will I confess. Luke xii. 8 ;
Matt. X. 32.
I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28.
Not as I will but as thou wilt. Matt.
xxxvi. 32-39.
THE "I AM'S" OF CHRIST.
I am a sinful man, O Lord. Luke v. 8.
I am that I am. Ex. iii. 14.
I am counted with them that go down
into the pit. Psalm Ixxxviii. 4.
J am the bread of life. John vi, 35.
I am undone. Isaiah vi. 5.
I am the light of the world. John viii. 12.
I am a stranger with thee, and a
sojourner. Psalm xxxix. 12.
I am the door. John x. 9.
I am weasy. Psalm xi. 6.
I am the Good Shepherd. John x. i«.
I am carnal, sold under oin. Rom.
vii. 14.
I am the resurreetion and the life. John
xi. 25.
I am as a man that hath no strength.
Psalm Ixxxviii. 4.
I am the iv^„y, the truths and the life.
John xiv. 6.
I am weak. Psalm vi. 2.
/ am the true vine. John xv. I.
I am but a little child, i Kings iii. 7.
/ am meek and lowly of heart. Matt,
xi. 29.
I am afraid. Job xxiii, 15.
I am Alpha and Omega. Rev. i. 8.
I am the Lord's. Isaiah xliv. 5.
/ am Ht that liveth, and was dead.
Rev. i. 18.
I am Thy servant. Psalm cxvi. 16
/ am He which searcheth the reins and
the heart. Rev. ii. 23.
I am my beloved's. Cant. vii. 10.
/ am the root and offspring op David,
and the bright and morning star. Rev.
xxii. 16.
T
156
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
^ 1
Ill
. ii
JEHOVAH JIREH.—PROVIDER.
(Gen. xxii, 14.)
I am by nature.
" Wf etched and miserable and poor
and blind and naked." Rev. iii. 17.
But Jesus Christ is : —
My Saviour, 2 Pet. iii. 18.
My Sacrifice, Heb. ix. 14.
My Peace, Eph. ii. 14.
My Passover, i Cor. v, 7.
My Resurrection, John i. 25.
My Life, it John v. 11, 12.
My l-ight, John i. 9.
My Truth, John xiv, 6.
My VVisJcim, 1 Cor. i. 30.
My Righteousness, Phil, iii, 9.
My Sanctification, i Cor. i. 30,
My Meat, John vi. 35.
My Drink, John vii. 37.
My Hope, i Tim. i. i.
My Redemption, i Cor. i, 30.
My All, Col. iii. 2.
JESUS "SAT DOWN" AS
Sin purger, Heb. i. 3.
High Priest, Heb. viii. i.
Priest and sacrifice, Heb. x. 12.
Author and finisher of faith, Heb.xii. 2.
John iii. 16. " For God so loved the
world, that he gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believoth on him
should not perish, but have everlasting
life."
Hymn, "O! for a thousand tongues
to sing." W. M. G.
" NO OTHER NAME."
Hymn — "All hail the power of Jesus'
name."
Thou shalt call his name Jesus, Matt,
i. 21 ; Isa. ix. 6; Isa. vii. 14.
Must be saved by llim or perish.
Acts iv. 12.
May be saved, Acts x. 43.
Jesus after his resurrection, Luke
xxiv. 27, 44.
Mediator, i Tim. ii. 5, 6.
God with us, Matt. i. 23.
A prince and a Saviour, Acts v. 3*.
Humiliation and exaltation, Phil. ii.
6-1 1.
" He that beheveth," John iii. 18 ;
John vi. 40, 47.
Peter teaching. Acts ii. 38.
Jesus' words, Luke xxiv. 46, 47.
Work in His name. Col. iii. 17.
Peter again. Acts iii. 6.
Full ''onsecration of all to His name.
Acts XV. 26.
The right to become the sons of God,
John i. 12 ; xii. 20.
What we may do, Mark ix. 41.
Glory and dominion. Rev. i. 5, 6.
Why saints are m heaven. Rev. vii. 14.
Are you a believer? Will you have
everlasting life ? Where will you spend
eternity ? " What think ye of Christ ?"
GRACE.
1. Its source, John i. 14-17 ; Rom. v.
15 J 1 Cor. i. 3, 4.
2. All grace comes from God, i Peter
V. 10.
3. To whom does he offer grace. Matt,
xxi. 31 ; Hosea xiii. 9 ; John viii. 4-12.
4. Not of works, Eph. it. 8, 9 ; 2 Tim.
i. 9 ; K^m. xi. 6.
5. It bringeth salvation, Titus ii.
11-14.
6. We are justified freely by his grace,
Titus iii. 7 ; Rom. iii. 24.
/. Sin reigned unto death, but grace
unto life eternal, Rom. v. 20, 21 ; vi. i, 2.
8. We are not under law, but under
grace, Rom. vi. 14, 15.
9. The difference between the law and
grace, Deut. xxi. 18 ; Luke xv. 12-24.
10. How are we to get it ? Heb. iv. 16.
11. His grace sufficient at all times
2 Cor. ix. 8 ; xii. 9.
12. Who have it more freely ? Eph.
vi. 24 ; James iv. 6.
13. We are to sing with grace in our
hearts. Col. v. 16.
14. What is falling from grace ? Gal.
V. 1-5.
15. Differences between government
and grace.
(No texts ; but retributive dealings
with Lot, Jacob, David, brought out, as
contrasted with the Prodigal Son, and
the surpassing love revealed in the
Gospel.)
16. Last words of Peter and John, a
Peter iii. 18; Rev. xxii. 21.
D. L. Moody.
AT FAMILY PRAYERS.
Subject, Growth in Grace. Passages
to be read with brief comment : — Prov.
iv. 18; Eph. iv. 14, 15 ; Psa. Ixxxiv. 5,
7 ; I Cor. iii. 18 ; 2 Pet. iii. 18 ; Phil. iii.
12, 14.
H. B. Chamberlin.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
157
u.
WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE.
Taken our nature, John i. 14 ; Heb.
ii. 14.
Offered sacrifice of self, Heb. ix, 14,
26 ; X. 12,
Just for unjust, i Peter iii. 18.
Redeemed us. Gal. iii. 13 ; Rev, v, 9.
Made reconciliation, Heb. ii. 17.
Justified believers, Acts xiii. 39.
Bought His people, i Cor. vi. 20.
Wrought out righteousness, Rom. iii.
22.
Given citizenship, Eph. ii. 19.
Appointed kingdom, Luke xii. 32.
Wherefore, &c. Heb. xii. 28.
WHAT CHRIST IS DOING.
Knowing us personally, John x. 14 ;
Tim. ii. 19.
Sympathizing, Heb. iv. 15.
Succouring, Heb. ii. 18,
Guiding, John X. 3, 4,
Blessing, Acts iic. 26.
Upholding all things, Heb. i. 3.
Imparting gifts, Eph. iv. 8, 11.
Interceding, Heb. vii. 25 ; ix. 24.
Preparing a people, Titus ii. 14.
Preparing a home, John xiv. 3,
Receiving worship. Rev. v. 12-14.
WHAT CHRIST WILL DO.
Come in the clouds. Matt. xxvi. 64.
Raise us up, J no. vi. 39-44.
Make alive, i Cor. xv. 22.
Receive to Himself, John xiv. 3.
Say, come ye blessed. Matt, xxv. 34.
" Give new name," Rev. ii. 17. .
Give crown of righteousness, 2 Tim.
iv. 8.
" Confess His na-ne," Rev. iii. 5.
" Present you faultless," Jude 24.
Lead to living fountains. Rev, vii. 17.
Take vengeance on ungodly, 2 Thess,
i. 7. 8-
FAITHFUL.
1. Faithful and just to forgive us our
sins, 1 John i. 9.
2. Faithful word, Titus i. 9.
3. Faithful High Priest in things per-
taining to God, Heb. ii. 17.
4. Faithful and true witness. Rev.
iii. 14.
5. Faithful that promised, Heb. x. 23.
6. Faithful Creator, i Peter iv. 19.
7. Faithful saying, for if we be dead
with Him we shall also live with Him,
2 Tim. ii. n.
I.
2.
3-
4-
5-
6.
?■
THE CRIES OF JESUS.
The awakening cry, John vii. 28.
The inviting cry, John vii. 37.
The life-giving cry, John xi, 43,
The testifying cry, John xii. 44-50.
The agonizing cry. Matt, xxvii. 46.
The satisfying cry, Matt, xxvii. 50.
The victorious cry, i Thess. iv. 16.
VOICES OF JESUS.
Shepherd's voice — Follow me.
Master's voice — Occupy.
Saviour's voice — Come unto me.
Teacher's voice — Learn of me.
Bridegroom's voice — Open to me.
Friend's voice — Counsel thee.
Physician's voice — Wilt thou be made
whole ?
CHRIST, THE WHOLE ARMOUR
OF GOD.
Let us put on the armour of light,
Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, Rom.
xiii. 12, 14.
Truth, Eph. vi. 14. I am the truth,
John xiv. 6.
Righteousness, Eph. vi. 14. Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto us . . .
Righteousness, i Cor. i. 30.
Peace, Eph. vi. 15. He is our peace,
Eph. ii. 14.
Shield of faith, Eph. vi. 16. Behold,
O God, our shield, Ps. Ixxxiv. 9.
Salvation, Eph. vi. 17. Mine eyes
have seen Thy salvation, Luke ii. 30.
Word of God, Eph. vi. 17. His name
is called the Word of God, Rev, xix. 13.
CHRIST THE VVHOT.E ARMOUR OF GOD.
1 . The whole armour : Light, Rom.
xiii. 12 ; I am the light, John viii. 12 ;
Righteousness, 2 Cor. vi. 7 j Christ for
everything, i Cor. i. 30.
2. Loins girt — Christ for service.
3. Breastplate — Christ for the aflfec-
tions.
4. Feet shod — Christ for the walk.
5. Shield against fiery darts — .Christ
for temptation.
• 6. Helmet — Christ for protection.
7. Sword — Christ for warfare.
m
i5»
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
THE LORDS HANDS.
Pierced for the sins of His people.
Psalm xxii. i6; Johnxz. 25.
Graven with their names. Tsa. xlix, 16.
Healing for their infirmities. Mark
i. 41.
Filled for their needs. Exodus xxviii.
14 ; xxix. g, marf.
Opened for their supply. Psalm
cxlv. 16.
Uplifted in blessing. Luke xxiv. 50.
Strong for their defonco, Psalm
cxxxviii. 7.
Sustenance for their weariness. Cant,
ii. 6,
Cunning for their fashioning. Cant,
vii. I ; Psalm cxix. 73 ; Phil. iii. 21.
Re-assuring for their fears. Rev. 1.19.
Upholding for their weakness. Isaiah
zli. 10.
Hiding in preparation for service.
Isaiah xlix. 2.
Power-giving for their service. Neh.
ii. 18,
HEBREWS I. AND ri.
In chap. i. we have the true Son of
God, the Heir of all things, the Creator
ci" the world, higher than the angels. In
chap. ii. we have Jesus as true Man,
made lower than the angels. The
contrast is brought out by a reference to
the following verses connected together :-
eHAP. I. — AS SON OF GOD.
The brightness of His glory, and
express image of His person, v. 3.
Made so much better than the angels.
V. 4-
Sai down at the right hand of the
Majesty on high. Equality, v. 3.
Thy years shall not fail. Eternai.
V. 12.
CHAP. II. — AS SON OF MAN.
Partaker of flesh and blood, v. 14,
Made a little lower than the angels.
V. 9.
Suffered, being tempted, v. 18. ,
Tasted dea//i for every man. v. 9.
THE THREE COMMANDS OF
JESUS WITH KKKKRKNCE TO
HIMSELK.
Comf unto Mi.
FolUnv Me.
Abide in Mt.
COME UNTO ME.
Come unto Me. Mat. xi. 28-30.
If any man thirst let him come, John
vii. 37.
I am I he Trxy — no man cometh. John
xiv. 6.
Ilim that Cometh unto me. Jno.vi. 37.
Cojue after me. Mark i. 17.
Come, for all things are ready. Luke
xiv. 17.
Compel them to come in. Luke xiv.23.
The Master is come and calleth for
thee. John xi. 28.
The Spirit and the bride say come.
Rev. xxii. 17.
FOLLOW ME.
Jesus saith, follow Me. Matt. iv. 19 ;
vii, 22; ix. 9 ; Marl; xi. 14 ; John i, 43;
xxi. 2.
Take up thy cross and follow Me.
Matt. xvi. 24 ; Mark x. 21 ; I^uke ix. 25.
Sell that Ihou hast and follow me.
Matt. xix. 21 ; Luke ix. 23.
My sheep follow me. John x. 27.
A stranger -Mil they not follow. John
X. 5.
If any man serve Me let him follow
Me. John xii. 26.
They that follow the Lamb. Rev.
xiv. 4.
He leadeth me beside the sliM waters.
He leadeth me in the paths of righteous-
ness for His name's sake, f s. xxiii.
must
ABIDE IN ME.
abide at thy house.
Luke
29.
I
xix. 5.
Abide with us. Luke xxiv.
Abide in Me. John xv. 4.
If a man abide not in Me. John xv. 6.
Abide in My love. John xv, lo.
Except these abide in the ship. Acts
xxvii. 3.
Abide — Continue in the Son. i John
ii. 24.
Ye shall abide in Him. i John ii. 27.
Little children abide in Him. I John
ii. 28.
Promises lo those who abide in Jesus.
John XV. 5, 7.
Keabideth faithful. 2 Tim. ii. 13.
mm
NOTES FOR DIDLE READINGS.
159
THE BELOVED.
Accepted ill the Helovecl. Eph. i. 6.
Opening to the Beloved. Song of Sol.
V. 6.
Leaning on the Beloved. Song of Sol.
viii. 5.
Listening to the Beloved, Song of
Sol. ii. S.
Speni<ing well of the Beloved. Song
of Sol. V. 10-16.
Fruit-hearing for the Beloved. Song of
Sol. iv. 16.
Longing after the Beloved. Song of
Sol. viii. 14.
CONFESSING CHRIST.
Mark viii. 38 ; Rom. x. 9, 10 ; Malt.
"• 32. 3i ; I i'cteriii. 18.
OUR DUTY TO CHRIST
MEDIATOR.
To know Christ. Phil. iii. lO.
To honour Christ. John v, 23.
To walk in Chri.st. Col. ii. 6.
To love Christ, I Pet. i. 8.
To trust in Christ. Eph. i. 12.
To rejoice in Christ. Phil. iii. '■
THE
OUR EXAMPLE.
Christ, our example, Matt. xi. 29 ; i
Pet. i. 15 ; Phil. ii. S ; I John ii. 6 ; i
Peter ii. 21 ; John xiii. 16. How did
Christ observe the .Sabbath : — Luke iv.
16 ; Matt. xiii. 54 ; John xviii. 20 ; Luke
vi. 6. Where did Christ teach : — Mark
vi. 2-6 ; Mark i. 38 ; Matt. iv. 23 ; Mat.
v. I ; Matt. xiii. 2-3 ; Mark ii. 13. How
did Christ teach : — Matt. vi. 29 ; Luke
iv. 17 ; Luke xx. 22 ; Luke vi. 5 ; Mark
iv. 12 ; Matt. xiii. 3 ; John iv. 7-10.
What is Christ's example regarding pray-
er :— Matt. xiv. 23 ; Mark i. 35 ; Luke
V. 16 ; Luke ix. 28-29 5 Jo'i" "i. 41-42 ;
John xvi. 15 ; Matt. xxvi. 44-46 ; John
xii. 27 ; Luke xxii. 32 ; John xvii. 9-20.
Characteristics of Christ as a man : —
John iv. 34 ; Matt. iv. 8-10 ; Rom. xv,
3 ; 2 Cor, viii. 9 ; Matt. xi. 29 ; John
xiii. 14-15 ; Luke xxii. 27 ; Matt, xv.32;
John xi. 33-35 ; Luke vii. 13 ; John viii.
12 ; Luke xxiii. 34 ; Matt. xxvi. 38 ;
Matt, xxiii. 13-19 ; Luke xix. 45-46 ;
John ii. 14-15 ; John xiii. 23 ; John xxxv.
36 ; Luke x. 38 ; Mark xiv. 3 ; Luke
xiv. I ; Luke xix. 5- I" conclusion : —
John viii. 12 ; Col. ii. 6, 7 ; Rom. xv. 5 ;
I Pet. iii. 3. 13 ; 2 Peter iii. 17-18.
M. W. H.
A STUDY OF CHRIST AS THE
MODEL THACIIKR.
It is important to success in any enter-
prise that we should have the most per-
fect example in every particular as our
model.
In the Bible we have a perfect model
of a teacher placed before us. We direct
your attention —
First, to the fact, Jesus did teach 1
He gave an example. See John xiii. 13,
15. He is called "the Word," John i.
I, &c. ; and a word is a channel of com-
munication of thought from one mind to
another. John i. 18; "declared" the
Father, Gen. xlix. 10 ; Deut. xviii. 15,
19 ; Psalm xl. 6, 10 ; Isa. Ixi. i, 3.
Applied by Jesus Him.seU, Luke iv. 16,
24.
Succession and contrast. Heb. i. I, 2 ;
Repeatedly spoke of his mission thus,
John xviii. 37 ; Luke iv. 42, 43.
Why did Jesus teach ? i. Work given
him of God. Matt. xvii. 5 ; John v. 30 ;
John vii. 16, 18 ; John viii. 2, 6.
2, Because he loved it for the truth's
sake and souls. Psalm x. 4-8 ; John iv.
31, 34 ; Mark vi. 34 ; Mark x. 21 ; Matt,
xxiii. 37.
Whom did he teach ? Generally his
own people. Matt. xv. 24, 25, 28 ; Matt.
X. 5, 6 ; Matt. viii. 10, 13.
All whom he could reach. Matt. iv.
12, 23, 24, 25 ; Matt. xi. i ; Mark i. 33.
Where did he teach ? In the syna-
gogue, sea-side, &c. John iii. 17 ; John
iv. 6, 19 ; Luke x. 38, 42 ; Luke xxiv.
13. IS-
Where greatest need — most teachable
spirit. Matt. ix. 13 ; John xvi. 12.
Even his enemies. John ix. 39, 41.
What did he teach ? Moral and scrip-
tural truths of the Old Testament. Mat.
XV. 2, 6 ; Matt. iv. 4, 7, 10 ; Matt. xii.
3, 5 ; Matt. xxii. 29, 32 ; Luke x. 25,
28 ; Matt, xxvi. 53, 56 ; Luke xxiv. 25,
27, 44, 48 ; Matt. XV., xxiii.
IT
1 60
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
fj 111
Taught of Himself. Matt. x. 27, 30 ;
John iii. 14, 16; John v. 17, 29 ; John
vi. 26, 40 ; John x. I, ;8 ; John xi. 25,
27 ; John xiv. 15, 16.
How ? I. After ample previous pre-
paration ? Luke ii. 40, 52. Lived and
practised the truth thirty years. Luke
iii. 23.
2. Out cf a large human experience.
Heb. iv. 14, 16 ; Heb. ii. 17, 18 ; Heb.
V. I, 2 ; Heb. x. 7, 9.
3. Fulness of Spirit. Isa. xli. i, 3 ;
Isa, xi. I, 5 ; Luke i. 3S. Luke iii. 21,
22 ; Luke iv. i, 2, 14 ; John iii. 34 ; i
Cor. ii. 4, 16.
4. Weight and certainty. Matt. v. 22,
28, 32, 34, 39 ; Matt. vii. 28, 29; John
hi. II, 13 ; John ix. 4, 5 ; i Cor. xiv. 37.
5. With all his might ? John ix. 45 ;
John xi. 8, 9 ; Matt. xiv. 13, 25.
5. With loving kindness. Isa. xl. 11 ;
Psalm Ixxii. 22, 14 ; Luke iv, 22 ; Mark
X. 15, 16 ; Matt, xviii. 10, 14 j Luke vii.
35. 60 ; John xi. 35, 36.
7. Fearless and faithful. Matt. xi. 20j
Matt, xxiii. 13 ; Matt. xv. 7, 14.
8. It was steeped in prayer. Luke
iv. 21, 22 ; Luke vi. 12, 13 ; Matt. xiv.
22, 23 ; Luke ix. 28 ; John xi. 41, 43 ;
Luke xxii. 31, 32 ; Heb. v. 7, 8 ; John
xvii. 12 ; John ix. 11, 17.
9. Plain and simple. Mat. xi. 26 ; Mark
xii. 27 ; John vii. 14, 15 ; John iii. 12 ;
John xvi. 12, 13 ; Matt. xvi. 6, 12.
10. Abounded with illustration. Matt.
vi. I, 4 ; Matt. v. 15 ; Matt. xvi. 18 ;
Matt. xxvi. 30 ; Matt. vii. 24, 27 j Matt,
xiii. I, 8.
11. Object lesson. Little child in
midst of disciples. "Penny." " Seest
thou this woman."
12. Employed questions. Addressed
reason. Luke ii. 46, 49 ; Luke vi. S, 9 ;
Luke X. 25, 37 ; Matt. xxii. 15, 52.
13. Much repetition. Isa. xxviii. 9,
13 ; Matt. xiii. 51, 52; Matt. vi. 2, 15
16 ; Matt. vii. 7 ; Mark ix. 43, 48.
14. Very flexible and various. John
iv ; Matt. xxii.
15. The word was accompanied with
works of grace. Matt. iv. 23, 24 ; Matt.
xi. I, 6 ; Mark vi. 54, 56 ; Maik iii. 7,
10.
16. What followed his teaching ?
1. Popular attention and interest.
Mat. vii. 28,29; Matt, xxi, 7, li ; Mark vi.
2 ; Mark xi. 18 ; Luke iv. 32 ; Luke
xflx. 47, 48 ; John vii. II, 13, 45, 49.
2. Many souls won. John iv. I ;
John i. 40, 41, 43, 49 ; John x. 25, 27 ;
John xii. 10, 11 ; Matt. Xvi. 13, 17.
3. Many hardened — Some " went
back." Luke ii. 34, 35 ; Luke iv. 28,
29 ; Mark ii. 5, 6 ; John v. 16, 18 ; Luke
vii. II.
4. Noble band of h-lpers was raised
up. Mat.. X. I ; Luke vi. 12, 17 ; Luke
X, I, 2 ; Luke ix. 49, 50 ; Acts iv. 27,
33 ; Acts i. 4, 8.
5. Teaching with power. John xii.
23, 24 ; John iv. 10, 13, 14 ; John vii.
37. 39 ; John vi. 47. 5 1-
F. H. Marling.
THE DAY OF THE LORD.
" He shall stand at the latter day upon
the earth." Job xix. 25.
Appointed a day. Acts xvii. 31.
Day is near — a cloudy day, Ezek.
XXX. 3.
Day of darkness — not light. Amos v.
18.
Day of destruction. Isa. xiii. 6, 9, 13.
Of darkness and g^loom. Joel i. 15.
Great and very terrible. Joel ii. n.
Wonders in heaven and earth. Joel ii,
30-31-
Darkness — smoke — fire. JoelH. 30-3t.
Near at hand. Zeph. i. 14.
Of wrath — of tihe trumpet. Zeph. i.
Of the Lord's anger. Zeph. ii. 2, 3.
Who may abide the day. Mai. iii. 2.
Shall burn as an oven. Mat, iv. i.
Wonderful chapter. Zach. xiv.
27.
How shall Christ come ?
In the glory of His Father.
Matt. xvi.
With angels. Matt. xxiv. 30.
With power and great glory. Matt,
xxiv. 31.
Shall sit on His throne. Mat. xxvi. 31.
On the right hand of power. Matt,
xxvi. 31.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
l6l
In the clouds of Heaven. Matt. xxvi.
64.
With the voice of the archangel, and
the trump of God. i Thes. iv. 16-17.
With ten thousand saints. Jude vi.
14-15.
When ?
As a thief in the night, i Thes. v. 1-2.
Pleaven shall pass away. 2 Pet. iii.
XO-12.
Draweth nigh. Jas. v. 7-8.
Cometh quickly. Rev. xxii. 12-17-20.
Visions of it. Rev. vi. 12-17 > I^ev.
XX. 11-15.
Exhortations. 2 Cor. v. 10- 11 ; i Cor.
lit. 8 ; 2 Thes. i. 6-9 ; 2 Tim. iv. 1-8 ;
Heb. ix. 27-28 ; i Pet. iv. 5-7-17-18 ; i
Pet. v. 4; r John iv. 17.
C. P. J.
CHRIST IS ALL AND IN ALL.
Christ is the Saviour of men. Re-
ceive Him. 2 Tim, i. 10.
Christ is the Door. Enter and be
saved. John x. 9.
Christ is the Way. Walk ye in Him.
John xiv. 6.
Christ is the Light of the World.
Walk in the Light. John viii. 12.
Christ is the Bread of Life. Eat and
be satisfied. John vi. 35.
Christ! is the Smitten Rock. Drink
o' the living streams, i Cor. x. 4.
Christ is our Peace. Rest in Him.
Eph. ii. 14.
Christ is our Shepherd. Hear His
voice. John x. 1 1,
Christ is our Example. Follow Him.
John xiii. 15.
Christ is our High Priest. Look up
to Him. Heb. vii. 26.
Christ is our Lord. Obey Him.
John xiii. 13.
Christ is the King of kings. Wait
for His appearing. Rev. xix. 16.
THE
'ALL THINGS*
BIBLE.
OF THE
IN RELATION TO THE BELIEVER.
They are of God, as to their source.
2 Cor. V. 18.
Are for the sake of believers, as to
iheir odjeci. 2 Cor. iv. 15.
Work together for good, as to their
purpose. Romans viii. 28.
Christ head over the Church, as to
their arrangement. Eph. i. 22.
The believer may know, bence his
privilege, i John ii. 20.
The believer can do, hence his power.
Phil. iv. 13.
10
Granted in answer to prayer, hence
his dependence. Matt. xxi. 22.
Only possible to faith, hence his
responsibility. Mark ix. 23.
Are to be proved, hence his diligence.
I Thess. V. 21.
Thanks to be given for, hence his
gratitude. Eph. v. 20.
Their end at hand, hence his watc-h-
fulness, I Peter iv. 7.
To be inherited by the believer, hence
his hope. Rev. xxi. 5.
"All Things" occiurs 22 j times in
the Bible.
PSALM CXLV.— KEY^VORD : ALL.
The Lord is good to all, and his tender
mercies are over all his works. — Verse 9.
The Lord is righteous in all his ways,
and holy in all his works. — Verse 17.
The Lord is nigh unto all them that
call upon him, to all that call upon him in
truth. — Verse 18.
The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and
raiseth up all thost that be bowed down.
— Verse 14.
The Lord preserveth all them that
love him. — Verse 20.
The eyes of all wait upon thee ; and
thou givest them their meat in due
season. — Verse 15.
" All thy works shall praise thee, O
Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee."
ALL THINGS IN CHRIST.
All things are delivered unto me of
my father, — Matt. xi. 27.
All things, whatsoever ye shall ask
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. —
Matt. xxi. 22.
AU things are possible to him that
believeth. — Mark ix. 23.
All things work together for good to
them that love God. — Rom. viii. 28.
SINGLE WORDS OF WONDROUS
MEANING.— -ALL."
All have sinned, and come short of
the glory of God. Rom. iii. 23.
They are all gone aside, they are all
together become filthy ; there is none
that doeth good, no. not one. Psa. xiv.3.
The Scripture hath concluded all
under sin, that the promise by faith of
Jesus Christ might be given to them
that believe. Gal. iii. 22.
ib2
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Ths blood of Jesus Christ His Son
cleanselh us from all sin. i John i. 7.
Who forgivcth all thine iniquities;
who healeth all thy diseases. Psa. ciii. 3.
In all their affliction He was afflictsd,
and the Angel of His presence saved
them. Isaiah Ixiii. 9.
My God shall supply all your need
according to His riches in glory by
Christ Jesus. Phil. iv. 19.
Son. thou art ever with me, and all
that 1 have is thine. Luke xv. 31.
Whether — the world, or life, or death,
or things present, or things tf> come :
all are yours ; and ye are Christ's : and
Christ is God's, i Cor. iii. 22.
THE GOOD SHEPHERD
John X. 11-18.
1. Bible Shepherds, Gen. Ixvii. 3 ;
Exod. ii. 17; Luke ii. 8, 20 ; i Sam.
xvi. II, 19 ; Matt. XV. 24.
2. The ^^ord my Shepherd, Psa. xxiii.
I, 4; I Pet. ii. 25 ; v. 4 ; Ileb.xiii. 20, 21.
3. He knows his Sheep, John x. i^ ;
Ezek. XXXV. 11, 13 ; 2 Tim. ii. 19 ; John
X, 27.
4. He provides for his sheep, John x.
g; Psa. xviii. I, 2; Isa. Ixv, 11; Psa.
xxxiv. 10; Rom. viii. 28.
5. He guides his sheep, John x. 3, 16 .
Psa. xxiii. 3 ; Prov, viii. 28; Psa. xlviii.
14 ; John xvi, 13.
6. He gives His life for his sheep,
John xviii. n, 15 ; Isa. liii. 6; Rom. v.
8 ; Cph. v. 2 ; Tit. ii. 14.
,', a delights in his sheep, John x.
28-30 ; Mai. iii. 17 ; i Pet. ii. 9; .Rev
vii. 17; Psa. ciii. 13.
J. II. Vincent, D.D.
SEVENFOLD TESTIMONY TO
CHRIST.
The Father's. Luke iii. 22 ; Mark
ix. 7 ; Rom. i. 4.
The Spirit's. John xv. 26; Acts v. 32.
Angel's. Birth. Luke ii. 10 ; Death.
Dan.ix. 26; Resurrection. Luke xxiv.
4—7-
Man's. Acts x. 43 ; John i. 7, 32 ;
John vi. C9 ; Acts v. 32.
Devils'. Mark v. 12 ; Luko iv. 41.
Works'. John v. 3O ; x. 25 ;
JScripture's. John v. 39; Luke xxlv.44.
25.
12.
THE MIND OF JESUSj
Compassion. Mark viii. 2.
Resignation. Luke xxii. 42.
Devotedness. Luke ii. 49.
Forgiveness. Luke xxiii. 34.
Meekness. Matt. xi. 29.
Thankfulness. Matt. xi.
Unselfishness. Rom. xv.
Submission. Matt. iv. 7.
Prayerfulneso. Luke vi.
Love. Eph. V. 2.
Sympathy. John xi. 35.
Reprover. Luke xxii. 61.
Gentleness. John xxi. 15.
Endurance. Heb. xii, 3.
Pleasing. John viii. 29.
Grief. Mark iii. 5.
Humility. John xiii. 4-5.
Patience. Isaiah xiii. 7.
Subjection. John xiv. 31.
Forgiving, i Peter ii. 23.
Bearing the Cross. John xix. 17.
Zeal. John ii. 17.
Benevolence. Acts x. 38.
Firmness. Matt. iv. 10.
Receiving sinners. Luke xv. 2.
Guilelessness. t Peter ii. 22.
Industrious. John ix. 4
Confidingncss. i Peter ii, 23.
Love of Unity. John xvii. 21.
Not of the World. John xvii. 14.
Calmness in Death. Lulce xxiii. 46.
THE SECOND COMING OF
CHRIST.
It is named in God's word as that
which believers should long for. 2 Tim.
iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; Rev.
xxii. 20.
ATTITUDE OF THE EARLY CHURCH.
I Thess. i. 10; Phil. iii. 20; 2 TheSS.ii.i.
PRACTICAL DUTIES TAUGHT BY THE
DOCTRINE.
Watchfulness. — Matt. xxiv. 42-51 ;
Mark xiii. 33-37; Luke xxi. 28, 34-36;
Rev. iii. 3 ; Luke xii. 45, 46.
Faithfulues.s. — Matt. xxv. 14-20; Matt,
xxiv. 48 51 Luke xix. 13-15.
Wakefulness. — Matt. xxv. 1-13 ; i
Thess. i. 8.
Joy. — Acts i. II. Compare with Luka
xxiv. 52 ; Col. iii. 4; Phil. iv. 4, 5 ; i
Pet. i. 7, 8 ; Rom. v. 2 ; viii. 24. The
hope is in Christ's coming.
Patience. — Heb. x. 3G. 37; i Cor. iv.
5 ; James v. 7, 8, In anticipation of
trouble. — John xiv. r-3. In actual
trouble — i Thess. iv. 13-18.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
163
MOTIVES ARISING FROM THE DOCTRINE.
For holiness of believers. — i Thess.
iii. 13; I Thess. V. 23; Titus ii. 11-15 ;
2 Peter iii. 1 1-13. For abiding in Christ.
— I John ii. 28. For perseverance. —
Rev. iii. 11. For ministers preaching it.
— I Peter v. 2-4 ; 2 Tim. iv. 1-4 ; i Thess.
ii. ig.
WARNING AGAINST APOSTASY.
Luke xvii. 24-37; 2 Thess. ii. 1-12;
I Tim. iv. I, 2 ; 2 Tim. iii, 1-5 ; 2 Peter
iii. 1-4 ; 2 John i. 7.
AN APPEAL TO SINNERS.
2 Thess. i. 6-10 ; Acts iii. 19-21.
A PERSONAL, NOT A SPIRITUAL COMING.
Matt. X. 7 ; Matt. xiii. 11-52; Matt.
ixiv. 3D ; xii. 44, 48 ; John xxi. 19-23 ;
Luke xix. 11-15; John xiv. 1-3; Luke
xii. 35-40
V/hat the angels say. — Acts i. 9-11.
What Peter by ths Holy Ghost says. —
Acts iii, 19-21. What Paul says by the
Holy GhoGt. — I Cori. 7; i Thess. iv. 16.
What Christ said to John. Rev. xxii.
7, 12, 20.
RELATION OF THE COMING TO ISRAEL,
THE CHURCH, AND THE WORLD.
Israel (the Jews) to be restored to the
Holy Land. The land promised uncon-
ditionally. — Gen. xiii. 14-17. Its boun-
daries not yet fully occupied.— Gen. xv.
17, 18. An everlasting possession. —
Gen. xvii. 3-8; Deut. xi. 12; Lev.xxv.23.
An everlasting throne.— i Chron. xvii.
4-17. Their restoration. — Isaiah i. 25-
27; I aiah ii. 2, 3; Isaiah xi. 10-13;
Jcr.iii.3-8 ; Jer.xxxiii.7-1 5 ; Ezek.xxxvii.
21-28; Jcr. iii. i5-i8. To the church. — ,
Rom. viii. 23 ; i Cor. i. 7 ; Phil. iii. 20 ;
Hcb. ix. 28 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ;
J Thcso. i. 10.
Coming of the Lord in the air for
believers. Christ seen only by believers
after the resurrection. Acts i. 2, 3, 10 ;
John xiv. 19; I Thess. iv. 16; Acts x.
41 ; I Cor. XV. 18. Shout, word of
command.
Saints only will understand the word
of command. — John xii. 28, 29; Ac's ix.
7 compared with Acts xxii. 9 ; Dan. x.
7 ; I Cor. XV. 51, 52. The looking for
Christ is not death. — i Thess. iv. 14-18;
Phil. iii. 21 ; I Cor. xv. 23. 49-54. With
Christ, — John xii. 26 ; John xiv. 3. 19 ;
John xvii. 24 ; i Thess. v. 10.
BELIEVERS AND THE JUDGMENT.
Their persons and sins do not come
into judgment ; but their works do.
Rom. xiv. 10 ; i Cor.iii.8, 13-17 ; 2 Cor.
V. 10; Eph. vi. 8; Rev. xxii. 12 ; James
i. 12 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8 ; i Peter v. 4 ; Col.
iii. 25.
COMING OF THE LORD TO THE EARTH.
Coming of the Lord is when he comes
for His saints. Day of the Lord is the
day of judgments, visitations, and the
thousand years of His reign.
For His saints. — Matt. xxiv. 29, 30 ;
Mark xiv. 62 ; 2 Thess. i. 7 ; Rev. i. 7 ;
Zech. xiv. i, 4, 5 ; Rev, xvii. 14.
Compare with Rev. xix. 14 ; Jude xiv;
Col. iii. 4; I Thess. iii. 13 ; i Thess. iv. 14.
THE BELIEVER REIGNS WITH CHRIST.
Rom. viii. 17 ; i Cor. vi. 2, 3 : Matt.
xix. 28 ; Luke xii. 25-37 '> 2 Tim ii, 12 ;
Rev. i. 6; Rev. iii. 21 ; Rev. v. 9, 10.
ORDER OF EVENTS IN CHRIST'S COMING.
1. The dead in Christ arise and those
who are alive and remain are caught up
together with them in the clouds.
I Thess. iv. 14, 18.
A literal restoration of the Jews to
their own land. Part of them return in
unbelief. — Isaiah vi. 9, 13 ; Isaiah xvii.
10-14; Dan. i.x. 24, 27. Compare with
Zech. xi. 14-17. Zech. xii. 8-14 ; Isaiah
.wiii. 3-7 ; Ezek. xxii. r-n ; Zech. xiii. 1-9.
2. The temple will be rebuilt. 2
Thess. ii, 4 ; Rev. xi. 1-8.
3. The Jews will enter into a covenant
with antichrist. Dan.ix.27; John v. 43.
4. After three and a half years, anti-
christ reveals his true character. Dan.
vii. 19-25 ; Dan. viii. 23-25 ; Dan. ix.
27; Dan. xi. 36; 2 Thess. ii. 3, 9;
Rev. xiii.
5. He stops the sacrifice in the temple
and sets up his own image for wonhip.
Dan. i.x. 27; Dan. xi. 31; Matt. xxiv.
15 ; Rev. xiii. 14-17; Dan. xii. 11.
164
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
6. The two witnesses are killed. Rev.
xi. 7.
7. The devil cast out of the air into
the earth. Rev. xii. 7-12.
8. The Holy City Qerusalem) trodden
down. Dan, ix. 26 ; Rev. xi. 2 ; Luke
xxi. 24.
9. Great tribulations come upon the
world. Jer, xxx. 7 ; Dan. xii. i ; Matt,
xxiv. 21; Rev. vii. 14; Rev. iii. 10;
Luke xxi. 34-36 ; Zech. xiv. 12.
10. Israel is saved from these tribula-
tions by the personal appearance of
Christ. Zech. xiv. 1-3 ; Rev. xix ; 2
Thess. ii. 4-7.
THE RESURRECTIONS.
Difference in character of the resurrec-
tions of the believer and unbeliever.
John V. 28, 29 ; i Thess. iv. 13-18 ; i
Cor. XV. 42, 54, 55.
Difference in the time of resurrections
of believers and unbelievers. Rev. xx.
4-6 ; Luke xiv. 14 ; Isaiah xxvi. 6-9 ;
Isaiah xxvi. 12, 14, 19, 21 ; Ezek. xxxvii.
1-14; Dan. vii. 17-27; Dan. xii. 1-3;
Matt. xiii. 38-43 ; Psalm xlix. 14, 15 ;
Matt. xxii. 30 ; Luke xx. 35, 36 ; i Cor.
XV. 23; Phil. iii. il : Acts xxiv. 14, 15.
J.H. B.
" UNTIL HE COME."
When we eat the Lord's supper we
show fortJ His death, until He come.
1 Cor. xi. 2U
We are using our talents until He
come. Luke xix. 13.
We are fighting the good fight of faith,
until He come, i Tim. vi. 12- 24.
We are enduring tribulation, until
He come. 2 Thess. i. 7,
We are to be patient, until He come.
James v. 8.
We are to wait for a crown of righteous-
ness, until He come. 2 Tim. iv. 8.
We wait for a crown of glory, until
He come, i Peter v. 4,
We wait for a reunion with departed
friends, until He come, i Thess. iv.13-18.
We wait for Satan to be bound, until
He come. Rev. xx. 3. D. L. Moody.
JESUS IS MINE.
Now I have found a Friend. Cant.
V. 16. Jesus is mine.
His love shall never end, Hebrews
xiii. 8. He is divine.
Though earthly joys decrease. Hab.
iii. 17, 18.
Though human friendship's cease.
Psa. xxvii. 10.
Now I have lasting peace. John xiT,27.
Jesus is mine.
Though I grow poor and old. Isa.
xlvi, 4. Jesus is mine.
He will my faith uphold. Psa.lxxiii.26.
Jesus is mine.
He shall my wants supply. Psa. xxiii.i.
His precious blood is nigh. Eph. 17.
Naught can my hope destroy, Heb.
vi. 19, Jesus is mine,
When earth shall pass away. 2 Peter
iii. 10. Jesus is mine.
In the great judgment day. John v.
28, 29. Jesus is mine.
Oh what a glorious thing, i John iii. 2.
Then to behold my King. Isaiah
xxxiii. 17.
On tuneful harp to sing. Rev. v, 8.
Jesus is mine.
Farewell mortality, Phil, i, 21,
Jesus is mine,
Welcome eternity, 2 Cor, v, i,
Jesus is mine.
He my Redemption is. i Cor. i. 30.
Wisdom and Righteousness, i Cor
i. 3°-
Life, Light, and Holiness, i Ccr. i. 30
Jesus is mice.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
165
t.
rs
b.
e.
7
A.
6.
I.
7-
lb.
er
2.
lab
50.
01
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
THE NAMES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Spirit. Eph. v. 18.
Holy Spirit. Luke xi. 3.
Spirit of Truth. John xiv. 17.
Spirit of Adoption. Rom. viii. 15.
Spirit of God. Rom. viii. 9.
Spirit of Christ. Rom. viii. 9.
Spirit of Glory, i Teter iv. 14.
Spirit of Grace. Heb. x. 29.
Spirit of Promise. Eph. i. 13.
Spirit of Wisdom. Eph. i. 17.
Good Spirit. Neh. ix. 20.
Spirit of the Lord. Luke iv. 18.
Holy Ghost. Acts i. 5.
Comforter. John xiv. 16.
THE OFFICES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Comforter. John xiv. 16.
Teacher. John xiv. 26.
Guide. John xvi. 13.
Witness. Rom. viii. 16.
Intercessor. Rom. viii. 26, 27.
Sanctifier. i Cor. vi. 11.
Reprover. John xvi. 8.
Revealer. Eph. iii. 5.
Giver. Rom. v. 5.
Justifier. i Cor. vi. il.
Inspirer. 2 Tim. iii. 16.
Author of our Life. John iii. 5-8.
Quickener. i Peter iii. 18.
Searcher, i Cor. ii. 10.
Way of Access. Eph. ii. 18.
Renewer. Titus iii. 5.
SYMBOLS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Wind. John iii. 8.
Fire. Acts ii. 3, 4.
Fire. Matt. iii. 11.
Rivers of Water. John vii. 38, 39.
Dove. John i. 32.
Oil. I John ii. 20.
THB DWELLING PLACE
SPIRIT.
John xiv. 17.
I Cor. iii. 16, 17.
I Cor. vi. 19.
Eph. ii. 22.
OF THE HOLY
THE SPIRIT.
Resisitng ihc V/,rW/.— Refusing to ac-
cept the tesiimony of Christ, as Acts
vii. 51, 53 — the s(n of the unconverted.
Grieving thf :^p,rit. — Yielding to things
forbidden, as Eph. iv. 29 — the sin of
the saints.
Quenching the Spirit in others by
despising prophesyings, i.e., the Spirit
speaking by others, as in 2 Thess. v. 19,20.
THE OFFICE OP. WORK OF THE
HOLY SPIRIT.
To strive. Gen. vi. 3 ; Acts vii. 51.
To send forth. Psalm civ. 30 ; John
XV. 26 ; Gal. iv. 6.
To move. Gen. i. 2.
To speak. John xvi. 13 ; Acts x. 19;
Rev. xxii. 17.
To guide. John xvi. 13.
To lead. Rom. viii. 14.
To help our infirmiities.
To testify. Rom. viii. 16
To reveal. Eph. iii. 5.
To search, i Cor. ii. 10.
To possess a mind. Rom. viii, 27.
To prophecy. John xvi. 13; iTim.iv.i.
To intercede. Rom. viii. 26.
To sanctify, i Cor. vi. 11.
To quicken. John vi. 63 ; i Peter
iii. 18.
To be pleased. Acts xv. 28.
To be vexed. Isaiah Ixiii. 10.
To work in the soul. i Cor. xii. 11 ;
Peter i. 20 ; Matt, xxviii. iq ; 2 Cor.
Rom. viii. 26.
John XV. 26.
xiii. 4 ; 2 Peter i. 21.
PERSON AND WORK OF THE
HOLY SPIRIT.
I. The personality of the Holy Spirit
as revealed [a) in the Old Testament.
Gen. i. 2 ; Psalm xxxiii. 6 ; civ. 30 ; Job
xxvi. 13; Isaiah xxxii. 14, 15; Ezek.
xxxvii. 9. {b) In the New Testament.
Matt, iii. 16; xxviii. 19; Mark i. 10;
Luke iii. 22 ; John i. 33 ; i Cor. xiii. 14 ;
Eph. iv. 30.
/66
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
|l*i^
2. Character and work of the Holy
Spirit. — John xiv, 16-26; xvi.6.7 ; Rom.
viii. 26; XV. 30; Acts xiii. 2. Agent (a)
of Christ's birth. — Matt. i. 18, 20 ; Luke
i. 35 ; John iii. 6 ; i John v. 6, 8. (/')
Agent of the resurrection of Christ and
of believers. — Rom. i. 4; viii. 11; i
Peter iii. 18.
From whom the Spirit proceeds.
John XV. 26 ; xvi. 7-14.
Dwelling of the Spirit in Christ. Luke
iv. I, 14; John iii. 34 ; Col. ii. 9.
Regeneration by the Spirit. John iii.
3, 5 ; iv. 10, 14 ; vi. 63 ; Titus iii. 5, 7.
Dwelling of the Spirit in believer?.
I Cor. ii. g-16 ; vi. 17; xii.13; Gal.iii.g;
iv. 6; V. 25; Eph. ii. 22; iii.i6; v.i-18;
1 Peter i. 11 ; i John iii. 24.
The Spirit given to the disciples.
Acts ii. 1-4; vi. 3.
The Spirit to be received by faith.
John vii. 37-39 ; Luke xi. 13 ; Gal. iii. 2;
Eph.i. 13, 14.
Sanctification by the Spirit. Rom. viii.
6; I Cor. VI. II ; Gal. v. 22-26; 2 Thess.
ii. 13 ; I Peter i. 2.
The Spirit dwelling in the Church.
Rom. viii. 9-1 1 ; i Cor. iii. 16, 17; vi.
13-19; 2 Cor. vi. 14-16; Eph. i. 22, 23;
iii. 19 ; iv. 12-16; Col. i. 18, 24; i Tim.
iii. 15 ; Heb. iii. 6.
Prophesied in the Old Testament as a
Gospel blessing. Isaiah xxxii, 15 ; xliv.
3 ; Ezck. xxxvi. 27.
When the dispensation of the Spirit
began and when it will end. Matt. iii.
II ; John vii. 39 ; xiv. 16; xv. 26 ; xvi.
7 ; XX. 22 ; Acts i. 8; ii. 1-4 ; iii. 21 ; 2
Thess. ii. 7 ; Rev. iv. 5.
Names and Titles of the Spirit.
Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost. — Psalm xli.
11; Isaiah Ixiii. 11 ; Matt, xxviii. 19;
Mark iii. 29 ; Luke xi. 13. Spirit of God.
— Gen. i. 2 ; Exodus xxxi. 3 ; Num.xxiv.
2 ; I Sam. x. 10; 2 Chron. xv. i ; Matt.
iii. 16 ; I John iv. 2. My Spirit. — Gen.
vi. 3 ; Prov. i. 23 ; Isaiah xxx. i ; Zech.
iv. 6; Matt. xii. 28. Spirit of the Lord.
— Num. xi. 29 ; Jud. vi. 34 ; 2 Chron.
XX. 14 ; Acts v. 9. Spirit of Christ. —
Rom. viii. 9 ; i Peter i. 11. The Com-
forter. — John x.v. 16; xvi. 7. Spirit of
truth. — John xiv. 17 ; xvi. 13. Spirit of
holiness. — Rom. i. 4. Spirit of grace.
— Zech. xii 10 ; Heb. x. 29. Spirit of
wisdom, m.ght, counsel. — Isaiah xi. 2.
Spirit of promise. — Eph. i. 13. Spirit
of glory. — I Peter iv. 14. Good Spirit.
— Neh. ix. 20; Psalm cxliii. 10.
H. W. Brown.
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Co-equal with Father and Son, Gen.
i. 2 ; Psa. xxxiii. 6 ; Job. xxvi. 13.
Author of the Word, i Pet. xx. 21 ; a
Tim. iii. 16 ; i Thess. ii. 13.
Author of the Atonement, Heb. ix. 14,
Author of the Resurrection, i Peter
iii. 18.
Spiritual knowledge, John xvi. « ; i.
32-33; Rom. viii. 15-16; Jno. iii. 5-6;
Eph. V. 26 ; John xv. 3 ; Luke iv. 1-2 ;
Heb. ii. 17-18 ; Rom. viii. 26-27 ; i John
V. 14 ; Acts xiii. 3-5 ; Acts xvi. 6-7; Eph.
1. 13T4.
Dr. L. W. MuNHALi.
WHAT THE COMFORTER
SHALL DO.
(" I will send him unto you.")
Shall dwell with you and be with you,
Jno. xiv. 17.
Shall teach you all things, Jno. xiv. 26.
Shall bring all things to your remem-
brance, Jno. xiv. 27.
Shall testify of me, John xv. 26.
Will guide you into all truth, John
xvi. 13.
Shall show you things to come, John
xvi. 13.
Shall glorify me, John xvi. 14.
Shall take of mine and show it unto
you. John xvi. 15.
WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES.
John xvi. 8, II ; John iii. 5, 6 ; John
xiv. 26; I Cor. xii. 8 ; Rom. v. 5 ; Rom.
XV. 13 ; 2 Cor. iii. 17; Rom. xiv. 17;
John xvi. 13 ; i John ii. 20; a Cor. i.
21, 22 ; I John ii. 17, 28.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
167
EMBLEMS OF THE HOLY
GHOST.
1. Wind or breath, Cant. iv. 16; Ez.
xxxvii. 9 ; John iii, 8 ; xx. 22 ; Acts ii. 2.
Mysterious, sovereign, mighty.
2. Water, Isa. xliv. 3 ; Ez. xxxvi. 25 ;
John vii. 38, 39. Pure, cleansing, re-
freshing, fertilizing, free.
3. Fire, Matt. iii. 11. Penetrating,
illuminating, warming, consuming.
4. Oil, Isa. Ixi. I ; Heb. i, 9. Heal-
ing, comforting, consecrating.
5. Seal, Eph. i. 13; iv. 30. Authen-
ticating, marking, securing.
6. An earnest, Eph. i. 14. The pledge
of future and full possession.
7. A dovC: Matt. iii. 16. Gentle,
peaceful, pure.
8. A guide, John xvi. 13. Tender,
faithful, unfailing.
WHAT IS A CHRISTIAN?
(Acts xi. 26.)
The word rendered called in the text
is found eight times elsewhere in the
New Testament, Matt. ii. 12, 22 ; Luke
ii. 26 ; Acts x. 22 ; Rom, vii. 3 ; Heb.
viii. 5 ; xi. 7 ; xii. 25. This indicates
the divine origin of the name. It is
connected with the first missionary work
of the Church. (The chapter follow-
ing the text is a parenthesis). See Acts
xxvi. 28: I Pet. iv. 16, ["on this be-
half" should be "in this name;"
Alford] ; James ii. 7, [worthy, or beauti-
ful] ; Eph. iii. 15; 1 Cor. xii. 12, [^' the
Christ," like Gen. v. 2].
1. In faith he is a believer in Christ,
John i. II, 12 ; iii. 14-18, 36 ; iv, 13, 14 ;
V. 21-25; vi. 28, 29, 40, 47, 50-54 ; vii.
37-39; viii. 24; ix. 35-39; X. 7-11; xi.
25, 26 ; xii. 24, 32, 44-48 ; Acts x. 36,
43 ; xiii. 39 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. iv. 5, 16 ; v.
I ; Gal. ii. 16 ; i John v. 10-13.
2. In relationship he is a child, John
i. 13 ; iii. 3-7, connected with verse 16 ;
Rom. viii, 3, connected with verses 14-
17 ; Gal. iii. 26 ; iv. 1-7 ; i John v. i j
V. 17.
3. In character he is a saint. [The
word means, " separate from common
condition and use ; dedicated,"] Acts ix.
13 ; xxvi. 10 Rom. i. 7; viii. I, 27; i
Cor. i. 2 ; vi. 1 1 ; Eph. iii. 8 ; Heb. ii.
II; x, 10, 14; xiii. 12; i Pet. i. 15 ;
Lev. xi. 44, 45 ; XX. 24-26 ; Matt. \k
14-16.
4. In communion a friend, John xv.
15 ; XX. 17 Heb. ii. 11, 12 ; James ii.
23 ; Gen. xv, 6 ; xviii. 17, [communion
is better than prayer] ; i John i. 3,
[" fellowship," the same as "partner-
ship " in Luke v. 7, lo],
5. In conflift a soldier, 2 Tim. ii. 3 ;
Matt. X. 24, 25, 32-42 ; John xiii. 16 ;
XV. 18-20; xvi. 33 ; xvii. 4-8 ; i Cor. ix.
24-27 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8.
6. In experience a pilgrim, Phil, iii,
20, 21 Heb. xi. 13 ; I Pet. ii. 11 ; Gal.
vi, 14 ; 2 Cor, v, i.
7. In expectation an heir, Rom. viii.
17, [joint-tenancy for eternity] ; Gal. iii.
29; iv. 1-7; Tit. iii. 7; James ii. 5;
Matt. xiii. 43 ; Rev. xx. 5, 6 ; xxi. 3, 4.
To sinners. Rev. xxi. 6.
WHAT THE CHRISTIAN MAY
BE. 2 Timothy ii.
1. A son in the faith, verse i.
2. A teacher, verse 2.
3. A soldier, verse 3,
4. A labourer, verse 6.
5. A wrestler — striving not about
words, but strive for mastery, ver. 14,15.
6. A workman, verse 15.
7. A vessel, verse 21.
EXAMPLES.
1. Onesimus — A son, Philemon 10.
2. Epaphras — A teacher, Col. i. 7,
3. Paul — A soldier, 2 Tim. iv,7.
4. Nehemiah-A labourer, Neh.iv, 21.
5. Jacob — A wrestler (Gen. xxxii. 24)
too strong in the Hesh. Abraham, the
man of faith, quelling the strife of bis
servants. Gen. xiii. 8.
THE CHRISTIAN'S STATE,
Has received the Spirit of God, Rom.
viii. g.
Is alive unto God, Rom. vi, 11.
Is born of God, John i, 13.
Is born of the Spirit, John iii, 6.
Is born again, i Peter i, 22.
rt ■; y;;* T
i«i
1^.
'MM
li :] '
r
i68
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Is a new creature, 2 Cor. v. 17.
Old man put off. Col. iii. 10.
Was in darkness now in light, i Pet,
U.9.
Now in the glorious liberty, Romans
viii. 21.
Under no condemnation, Rom. viii. i.
Has peace, Romans v. i.
Christ living in Him, Gal. ii. 20.
Has everlasting life. Has passed from
death to life, John v. 24.
The sting of death is taken away, i
Cor. XV. 57.
THE CHRISTIANS BLESSED-
NESS.
Pardoned through Christ, Acts x. 43.
Crucified with Christ, Gal. ii. 1-6.
Risen with Christ, Eph. ii. 20.
Accepted in Christ, Eph. i. 6, 7.
Blessed in Christ, Eph, i. 3.
Complete in Christ, Col. ii. 9, 10.
One with Christ, i Cor. vi. 17.
Preserved in Christ, Jude i.
Devoted to Christ, Phil. i. 21,
Working for Christ, Phil, ii. 16.
Worshipping Christ, Rev. v. 7, 8.
Separated to Christ, John xvii. 16.
Fellowship with Christ, i John i. 3.
Loved by Chi'ist, Eph. v, 25.
Witness for Christ, John xvii. 18.
Waiting for Christ, i Thess. i. 9, 10.
Glorified with Christ, John xvii. 22-24.
Eternally with Christ,! Thess. iv, 17.
THE CHRISTIANS THREE R'S.
A SPIRITUAL AND SCRIPTURAL GRAMMAR
LESSON.
The great business of life, to a
Christian, is, to know and declare the
character of God.
To show how the Word may enable
him to do this is the object of this
GRAMMAR LESSON.
God's name or character, as He was
pleased to reveal it to Moses was " I am
that I am." — Exodus iii. 14. Saying, in
effect, whatever I am, that am I at this
moment — ncnv. Thus all God's "I am's"
are true just now.
The lesson proposed is simply to
connect a fragment of the verb " to be "
with three aspects of Christian character.
Thus :
"I AM, I Teach us we f Receivers.
Thou art, [ are to be \ Responders.
He is." ) towards God, (Reporters.
I " I am," IS God's frequent and
varied revelation of Himself in Old or
New Testament : for instance : —
I am the Lord thy God. Exodus xx.
2 ; Lev. xix.
I am the Lord that healeth thee.
Exodus XV. 26,
I am the Lord which sanctify you.
Lev. XX. 8.
I am thy salvation. Psalm xxxv. 3.
I am the Light of the world. John viii.
12 ; ix. 5.
I am the way, the truth, and the life*
John xiv. 6.
These revelations we are to take in in
their simple and full meaning, adding
nothing ; taking nothing away. This
is Hae first lesson. When God says " I
am." we are to be
receivers.
2. We may then answer, with our
lips, to God's revelation of Himself:
saying —
"Thou art," where He has said
" I am."
This is simple faith , just to appro-
priate, or set our seal to, what God says,
(Heb. xi. 6; John iii. 33), and not to
make Him a liar (i John v. 10) but to
reply to his " I am,"
"thou art,"
Thus: — Thou art the Lord my God.
Thou art the Lord that healeth me,
etc., etc.
We are thus led to converse with the
living God, and are
responders.
3. There remains one other lesson, from
" HE is '' —
The duty of telling others what He is
— what we find Him to be ; this is "The
fruit of lips confessing His name.'' Heb.
xiii. 15, margin.
This is the duty of all who know Him;
and thus, we are, to our God. witness^c. -••
NOT£S FOR BIBLB READINGS.
169
IS
he
;b.
REPORTERS.
Jast as the moon tells, in the absence
of the visible sun, that he is still existing
and shining, so the Christian with open
face (beholding as in a glass the glory
of his Lord) gives out that light to others,
even the light of the knowledge of the
glory of God as seen in the face of Jesus
Christ 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; iv. 6.
Thou art my God, and I will praise
thee.
Thou art my God, and I will exalt
thee I
O give thanks unto the Lord, for He
is good, for His mercy endureth for
ever. Psalm cxviii. 28. 29
The exercise may be varied by taking
the passages of Scripture where "I am,
"Thou art." 'He is," " God is," " The
Lord is," etc., occur, and interchanging
them. Thus each Scripture " Thou
art " will afford us an " I am " of God ;
and thus the experience of all saints
becomes to others so much blessed
Revelation of God ; and thus, also,
becomes the property of all. Take for
example " Thou art," in Neh. i*. or
Psalm Ixxxvi.
Another thought now suggests itself :-
That each of us has a special manifesta-
tion in our lives of what God is which
we alone can tell forth for His praise.
O Lord open Thou our lips ; and our
mouth shall show forth thy praise. G. S.
COMFORTS FOR THE CHRIS-
TIAN TRAVELLER
Man's goings are of the Lord. Prov.
xz. 24.
Thou, oh Lord, art a shield &c. Psa.
iu. 3.
I am with thee. Gen. xxviii, 15.
I will never leave thee, &c. Heb
xiii. 5.
Be strong and of good courage, &c
Jos. i. 9.
Fear not, neither be faint hearted Isa.
vii 4.
There shall no evil befall thee. Psa. xci.
10, II
Thy shoes shall be as iron. Deut.
xxxiii. 15.
The eternal God is thy refuge, &c.
Deut. xxxiii. 27.
He shall cover thee with His feathers.
Ps. xci. 4.
Fear not. 1 am thv shield. Gen xv. i.
THE CHRISTIANS HIDING
PLACE.
1. Where and how to get hid. Psa,
cxliii. 9.
2. VVith whom. Ps. xxxii. 7,
3 The Word in us. Ps. cxix. 11.
4. In thy Word. Ps. cxix. 114.
5. Under His wings. Ps. xvii. 8,
6. The God-man. Isa. xxxii. 2.
7. With Christ in God. Col. iii. 3.
S. R. B.
WHAT WE HAVE BY BELIEV-
ING .[N CHRIST.
Eternal I,ife — i John v. 11 Forgive-
ness of sins — Eph. i. 7. Peace with God
— Rom. V. I. Made new creatures — 2
Cor. V. 17. Partakers of the Divine
Nature — 2 Pet. i. 4. Children and heirs
of God— Gal iii. 26, and Gal. iv. 7 Our
old man crucified with Christ — Rom vi.
6 Made free froni the power of sin —
Rom. VI. 4, ,>ncl Rom. vi. 22 Victory
through Christ — i Cor. xv 57 and i
John v 4. More than conquerors
through Him — Rom. viii, 37. One with
Christ — John xvii. 21, and Eph. v 30.
One with Christ in the Father's love —
John xvii. 23. We have His joy — ^John
XV. II. His peace — John xv 27 His
glory — ^John xvii. 22. Complete in Him
— Col. ii. ro. As He is, sc are we m
this world — i John iv. i/. All things
are your.s — i Cor iii. 21. 22. He that
spared not His own Son, but delivered
Him up for us all, how shall He not with
Him, also, freely give us JI things —
Rom viii. 32.
THE PORTRAIT OF A CHRIS-
TIAN LADY.
DRAW.V FROM THE WORD OF GOD.
She IS one of the family whom Jesus
loves — John XI. 5. She has had her
heart "opened," like that of Lydia, "to
attend" — to take heed — to the Lord's
Word. Acts xvi. 14.
She has, through the Spirit, and by the
Word, the same unfeigned faith which
dwelt in Lois and Eunic— 2 Tim. i. 5
wherebv, like Hannah, her heart reioice
I70
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
in the Lord, because she rejoices in Ilis
salvation, i Sam. ii, i ; Isa. Ixi. lo.
She sits at Jesus' feet, like Mary, to
hear His word — Luke x. 39, and to have
her understanding opened to understand
the Scriptures, Luke xxiv. 45 ; and with
"the other Mary," she keeps His say-
ings, and keeps also all that is said con-
cerning Him, pondering it hi her heart-
Luke ii. 19, 51,
She desires, and seeks, like Anna, to
serve the Lord with self-denial, both by
night and day, Luke ii. 36, 37 ; aiming
to be holy both in spirit and body. And
she is ever ready to speak good of His
name, to speak of Him to all that are
looking for redemption thi'ough Him
alone. Luke ii. 36, 37 ; i Cor. vii. 34.
She has a heart to labour for the Lord,
like Tryphena and Tryphosa, Romans
xvi. 12 ; and like "those women also
laboured in the Gospel," and whose
names are in the Book of Life. Phil, iv.3
She seeks out and ministers to the
necessities of the Lord's people, especi-
ally of the fatherless and widows, as
Dorcas did. Acts ix. 36-39 ; Jas. i. 27.
She bestows "much labour" upon
them, as Mary did. Rom. xvi. 6
She is "a succourer of many," and " a
servant of the Church,' like Phebe.
Rom. xvi. I, 2
And thus, like Joanna and Susanna,
who ministered to the Lord with their
substance, she ministers to Him now in
persons of His people. Luke viii. 3 ;
Malt, xxv. 40. Such is she who is bless-
ed among women because she hath be-
lieved ! Luke i. 42-45. Such is she
who "hath chosen the good pari, tbr.t
shall not be taken away from her !"
Luke X. 42. F. R. R.
THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING.
Called by God. Rom. viii. 30 ; 2 Thes.
ii. 14.
Called of Jesus Christ. Rom. i. 6 ; i
Peter v. 10.
Called according to Ilis purpose.
Rom. viii. 28, 29-30 ; 2 Tim. i. 9.
Called the sons of God. I John iii.
Gal. iv. 6, 7.
Called in one body. Col. iii. 15.
Called to be saints. Rom. i, 7 ; 1
Cor. i. 2 ; I Thes. iv. 7.
Called into fello'vship. i Cor, i. 9.
Called into the grace of Christ. Gal.
i. 6.
Called out of darkness into hght. 1
Peter ii. 9.
Called m hope, Eph. i. 18 ; iv. 4 ;
Rom. V ii.
Called to virtue, z Pet. i. 3.
Called by the Gospel. 2 Thes. ii. 14.
Called to eternal life, i Tim. vi. I2.
Called to an eternal inheritance. Heb.
ix. 15 ; I Peter i. 4.
Called to blessing. I Pet. iii. 9.
Called to liberty. Gal. v. 13.
Called to peace. I Cor. vii. 15 ; CoL
iii. 15.
Called to suffer, i Pel. ii. 21.
Called to glory. I Thes. ii. i2 ; 2
Thes. ii. 14 ; i Peter v. 10 ; 2 Peter i. 3.
A heavenly calling. Heb. iii. I.
A holy calling, i Thes. iv. 7 ; 2 Tim.
1.9.
That worthy name by which ye are
called. Acts xi. 26 ; James li. 7.
Ye see your calling, brethren, i Cor.
i. 26.
The prize of the high calling. Phil.
iii. 14.
Faithful is He that callcth you. I
Cor. i. 9 ; I Thes. v. 24.
Walk worthy of. Eph. iv. i ; Col. i.
10 ; I Pet. i. 15, 16 ; 2 Peter i. 10.
THE BELIEVER'S POSITION IN
CHRIST.
As many as received Him to them
gave He power to become the sons of
God, even to them that believe on His
name. John i. 12.
Now in Christ Jesus ye, who some-
times were far off, arc made nigh by the
bloou of Christ. Eph. ii. 13.
Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. \, 6.
Ye are complete in Him. Col, ii. 10.
There is therefore now no condemna-
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus.
Rom. viii. i. *
Heirs of God and joint heirs with
Christ. Rom. viii. 17.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
171
ABIDING.
Abi3e in Me, and I in you. John xv.4.
If ye abide in Me and My words abide
in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it
shall be done unto you. John xv. 7.
If ye keep My comn.ant. "s ye
shall abide in my love. Jr •
He that abidcth in Mc, a.. . him,
the same bringeth forth much fruit.
John XV. 5.
He that lovcth not his brother, abideth
in death, i John iii. 14.
And he that keepeth His command-
ments dvvellcth in Him, and He in him,
and hereby we know that He abideth in
us, by the Spirit which lie hath given
us. I John iii. 24.
Whosoever transgresscth, and abidcth
not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not
God. He that abideth in the doctrine
of Christ, he hath both the Father and
the Son. 2 John ix.
THE BELIEVER'S WALK.
He that saith he abideth in Him
ought himself also so to walk, even as
He walked. 1 John ii. 6.
As ye have therefore received Christ
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him.
Col. ii. 6.
I therefore beseech you that ye walk
worthy of the voct^tion wherewith ye
are called, with all lowliness and meek-
ness, with long suffering, forbearing one
another in love. Eph. iv. i, 2.
Walk in love. Eph. v, 2.
See that ye walk circumspectly. Eph.
V. 15.
Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not
fulfil the lust of the flesh. Gal. v. iG.
SERVICE.
No servant can serve two masters.
Luke xvi. 13.
The kingdom of God is not meat and
drink, but righteousness and peace and
joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in
these things serveth Christ is acceptable
to God, and approved of men. Rom.
xiv. 17, 18.
By love serve one another. Gal. v. 13.
Not with eye service, as men pleasers,
but as the servants of Christ, doing the
will of God from the heart. Eph. vi. 6.
PROMISES TO BELIEVERS.
Lo, I am with you alway, even untcf
the end of the world. Matt, xxviii. 20.
Fear thou not, for I am with thee, bo
not dismayed for I am thy God ; I will
strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee j
yea, I will uphold thee with the right
handofrny righteousness. Isaiah xli. 10.
He hath said, I will n^.cr leave thco
nor forsake thee. Heb. xiii. 5.
God is able to make all grace abound
towaid you ; that ye, always having all
sufficiency in all things, may abound to
every good work. 2 Cor. ix. 8.
Now the God of peace that brought
again from the dead our Lord Jesus,
that Great Shepherd of the sheep,
through the blood of the everlasting
covenant, make you perfect in every
good work to do Ilis will, working in
you that which is well-pleasing in His
sight through Jesus Christ, to whom bo
glory for ever and ever. Amen. Ilcb.
xiii. 20, 21,
THE STANDING AND DUTIES
OF BELIEVERS.
I Thes. V. 8.
1. They are children " of the day." —
(i) They walk in the light, vrs. 4 — 7, i
John i. 6 — 8. as He is in the light, Eph.
V. I — 15, avoiding thus the works of
darkness, Eph. iv. 17 — 24, and following
Him who is the world's only light, John
viii. 12, and xii. 35, 36. (2) They wait
for the day. Rom. xiii. 12 — 14; Heb. x.
25; Psalm XXX. 5; Mai. iv. 2; Psalm
cxxx. 5, 6.
2. They stand prepared. — Be sober;
or, as in verse 6. They watch and are
sober, not sleeping as others do, vrs. 6,
7. Matt. XXV. 5 ; Eph. v. 14, not care-
less, 2 Peter iii. 4, but sober; i Cor.
ix. 24 — 27 ; Eph. V. 18 ; and watchful,
Mark xiii. 33 — 37. watchful against sin,
I Peter iv. 1 — 5; v. 8; watching for
His coming, Titus ii. 13, 14 ; i Thess. i.
10 ; 2 Thess. i. 10 ; iii. 5.
i'i
17a
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
it
■* 1
3. The power of their preparation,
putting on the breast plate of faith and
love, and for an helmet, the hope of
salvation. — The breastplate, because we
are still warring and need it ; i Tim.
vi. 12 ; 2 Cor. x. 4 ; of faith in His sal-
vation, Isaiah i. 18; i Peter ii. 24; of
faith in Himself, Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4 ; Col.
u 27, of love to Him, Rev. i. 4, 5 ; i
Peter i. 8 ; of love to all for His sake, 2
Cor. V. 14, 15, and as our helmet the
hope of salvation, Heb. vi. 18 — 20. sure
and certain, for already within the veil,
Rom. V. 5 ; John xvii. 24 ; i John iii. 2, 3.
THE MEASURE OF THE BE-
LIEVER'S BLESSINGS.
" Not according to our works."
We have been predestinated according
to the good pleasure of His will. Eph.i.5.
Called according to His purpose.
Rom. viii. 28.
Saved according to His mercy. Titus
iii. 5.
Forgiven according to the riches of
His grace. Eph. i. 7.
We are blessed according as He hath
chosen us. Eph. i. 3, 4.
Strengthened according to His glori-
ous power. Col. i. II.
Supplied according to His riches in
glory. Phil. iv. 19.
We shall be fashioned like unto His
glorious body, according to the working
whereby He is able even to subdue all
things unto Himself. Phil. iii. 21,
THE BELIEVER' S LIFE IN ALL
THINGS.
By Him all which believe are justified
from all things. Acts xiii. 39.
PROMISES IN ALL THINGS.
All things whatsoever ye shall ask
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
Matt. xxi. 22.
All things are possible to him that
believeth. Mark ix. 23.
He that overcometh shall inherit all
things. Rev, xxi. 7.
POSSESSIONS IN ALL THINGS.
His Divine power hath given unto
us all things that pertain unto life and
godliness. 2 Peter i. 3.
All things are yours, i Cor. iii. 21.
The living God giveth us richly all
things to enjoy, i "rim. vi. 17.
All things are for your sakes. 2 Cor.
iv. 15.
God is able to make all grace abound
toward you, that ye always having all
sufficiency in all things may abound
unto every good work. 2 Cor. ix. 8.
He that spared not His own Son, but
delivered Him up for us all ; how shall
He not with Him also freely give us all
things. Rom. viii. 32.
Even as the green herb have I given
you all things. Gen. ix. 3.
God giveth to all, life and breath and
ail things. Acts xvii. 25.
TEACHING OF THE BELIEVER IN ALX
THINGS.
Ye have an unction from the Holy
One, and ye know all things, i John ii.20.
We know that all things work to-
gether for good to them that love God.
Rom. viii. 28.
The Holy Ghost. He shall teach you
all things, and bring all things to your
remembrance. John xiv. 26. (All things,
limited by the words, whatsoever I have
said unto you.)
The same anointing teacheth you of
all things, i John ii. 27.
God hath revealed them unto us by
His Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all
things, yea, the deep things of God. i
Cor. ii. 10.
In all things I am instructed both to
be full and to be hungry. . . I can do
all things through (in) Christ which
strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 12, 13.
The Lord give thee understanding in
all things. 2 Tim. ii. 7.
They that seek the Lord understand
all things. Prov. xxviii. 8.
EXHORTATIONS IN ALL THINGS.
Watch thou in all things. 2 Tim. iv.5.
Do all things without murmurings
and disputings. Phil. ii. 14.
But rather give alms of such things
:
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
175
as ye have ; and behold all things are
clean unto you. Luke ii. 41.
Godliness is profitable unto all things.
I Tim. iv. 8.
Let all things be done unto edifying.
I Cor. xiv. 26.
Let all things be done decently and
in order, i Cor. xiv. 40.
Giving thanks always for all things
unto God .... in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ. Kph. v. 20.
Charity beareth all things, believeth
all things, hopeth all things, endureth
all things, i Cor. xiii. 7.
Above all things have fervent charity
among yourselves, i Peter iv. 8.
That they may adorn the doctrine of
God our Saviour in all things. Tit. ii. 10.
Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you.
Matt, xxviii. 20.
That God in all things may be glori-
fied through Jesus Christ, to whom be
praise and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen, i Peter iv. 11.
RICHES IN GLORY.
Believers in the Lord Jesus Christ
have present joy and peace arising
from a sense of forgiveness of sins.
Even on earth they have sweet foretastes
of the happiness of Heaven — precious
earnests of treasures to be enjoyed here-
after They may not possess much
treasure on earthy but their riches as
well as their relationships in Heaven are
glorious beyond description.
The following are some of these
inestimable blessings : —
They have a sure hope in Heaven.
Heb. vi. 19 ; Col. i. 5.
A Saviour in Heaven, i Peter iii.22;
Phil. iii. 20.
Their life is in Heaven hidden with
Christ in God. Col. iii. 1-3 ; Eph. ii. 6.
Their citizenship, and therefore their
conversation, is in Heaven. Phil. iii. 20.
They have a great High Priest in
Heaven. Heb. iv. 14.
And an incorruptible inheritance in
Heaven, kept for them and they for it.
verses 4 and 5. i Peter i. 4.
Their names are written in Heaven.
Luke X. 20.
They lay up treasure in Heaven.
Matt. vi. 20.
Their heart's affections are in Heaven.
Matt. vi. 21 ; Col. iii. 2.
They have a Master in Heaven. Col.
iv. I.
Who will give a good reward in
Heaven for service on earth. Matt.v.ia.
Chief of all, they have a Father in
Heaven, who will soon welcome home
the whole of His redeemed children.
Matt.v, l6; John xx,i7; Rom. viii. 14-15.
Now unto Him that is able to keep
you from falling, and to present you
faultless before the presence of His glory
with exceeding joy, to the only wise
God our Saviour, be glory and majesty,
dominion and power, both now ar:d
ever. Amen. Jude 24, 25.
THE LIFE OF THE BELIEVER.
Because I live, ye shall live also.
John xiv. ig.
lie that eateth Me, even he shall live
by Me. John vi. 57.
I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in
me. Gal. ii. 20.
Called unto the fellowship of His Son
Jesus Christ, i Cor. i. 9.
God . . . hath quickened us together
with Christ. Eph. ii. 5.
We walk by faith, not by sight. 2
Cor. V. 7,
Ye are dead, and your life is hid with
Christ in God. Col. iii. 3.
He that believeth on Me hath ever-
lasting life. John vi. 47.
If we live in the Spirit, let us also
walk in the Spirit. Gal. v. 25.
Sorrowful, yet always rejoicing. 2
Cor. vi. 10.
AIa^ ays bearing about in the body the
dying of the Lord Jesus. 2 Cor. iv. 10.
For me to live is Christ, and to die is
gain. Phil. i. 21.
To be spiritually minded is life and
peace. Rom. viii. 6.
Our fellowship is with the Father and
•with His Son. i John i. 3.
I0;Vt''SW/^-'jMf:p'7S
^74
NOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS.
If any man will come aftei Me, let
him deny himself. Matt. xvi. 24.
Ye are complete in Him. Col. ii. io.
We also should walk in newness of
life, Rom. vi. 4.
I give unto them eternal life, and they
shall never perish,, John x. 28.
For we are made partakers of Christ.
Heb. iii. 14.
Partakers of the divine nature, 2
Peter i. 4.
When I am weak, then am I strong.
2 Cor. xii. 10.
Alive unto God through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Rom. vi. 11,
Risen with Christ, seek those things
which are above. Col. ii. 3.
I will walk before the Lord in the land
of the living. Psalm cxvi. 9.
Holy brethren, partakers of the
heavenly calling. Heb. iii. I.
God hath from the beginning chosen
you to salvation. 2 Thess, ii. 13.
Whosoever livetb and believeth in INIc
shall never die. John xi. 26.
I live by the faith of the Son of God.
who loved mc. Gal. ii. 20,
None of u? livcth to himself. Rom.
X'V. 7,
Whether we live therefore, or die, we
are the Lord's. Rom xiv. 8.
ATTITUDES OF THE BELTEVER.
Leanmg. John xiii. 23.
Lying dov;n. Psalm, xxiii. 2.
Sitting. Luke viii. 35 ; Deut.xxxiii.3.
Slaniling, Ep'.i. vi. 13; Phil. iv. I.
Walking. Ei/h. ii 10 ; Gal. v. 25.
Running, i Cor. ix. 24 ; Heb. xii. i.
Mouutii.jup. laaiah xl. 31 ; i Thess.
iv. 17.
THE BELIEVERS CALLING.
It ;g a high calling, Phil. iii. 14.
It is a holy calling, 2 Tim. i. 9.
It is a hcivcnly calling, Hob. iii. i.
It is God who h-\'h ca'.lctl us, 2 Tim.
i. 9-
.'t is not according to our works, 2
Tim. i. c, ; Rom. viii. 28.
It is in and by Christ Jesus, Phil. iii.
14 ; I Pc v. 10
It is a crlling independent of all
worldly honor and disli.ictions, i Cor.
xxvi. 3.
We are called to be saints, Rom. i. 7;
I Cor. i. 2 ; I Thess. iv. 7.
We are called to follow Christ's steps,
I Pet. ii. 21.
We are called to exhibit (now^) all love,
forgiveness, and Christian graces, £ph.
iv. 1-3 ; I Peter iii. 8, g.
We ar*" called to liberty. Gal. v. 13.
We are called to glory and virtue, 2
Pet. i. 5.
We are called to be with Christ. Rev.
xvii. 14.
We are called unto the fellowship of
Jesus, I Cor. i. 9.
We are called unto God's marvellous
light, I Peter ii. g.
We are called to eternal life, i Tim.
vi. 12.
We are called to an eternal inherit-
ance, Heb. ix. 13.
We are called to the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Thess.
ii. 14 ; Rom. viii. 30.
God hath called us unto his kingdom
and glory, i Thess. ii, 12; i Pet. v. 10.
The believer pi ays to be counted
worthy of this calling; to realize his
high calling, Eph. i. 18.
Tt sits before us a prize to press for-
ward unto, Phil. iii. 14.
We should seek to walk worthy this
calling wherewith we are called, Eoh.
iv. I ; I Thess. ii. 12.
We should give diligence to make our
calling and election •>ure, 2 Pet. i. 11.
Faithful is He t!-iit calleth you who
also will do it, i Thess. v. 24.
THE PAST AND PRESENT OF
THE CHILDREN OF GOD.
(Ej>h. ii.)
1. Dead in trcipas^es and sins. Vcr.
r. Dead to (lod — licars not God's voice,
feels not Ilis love, sees not his beauty.
I'sa. xxviii. i ; Psa. cxliii. 7 ; Isa. iiii.
2, 3 ; Luke xv. 24, 32 ; Col. ii. 13.
2. Walking accordinp' to the course of
this world. Ver. 2. The sinnei. de.id
to God, is yet alive and full of activities,
ever going about. Rom. iii. 12-16 ; x.
3 ; Gal. v. 19-21 ; i John ii, 15-17 ; v,
19 ; James iv. i.
>^-^ .
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
175
5. Walking according to the prince of
the power of the air. Ver. 2. World
and devil going same v/ay (2 Cor. iv. 4 ;
John xiv. 30 ; Luke iv. 5, 6,) until the
fulfilment of Matt. vi. 10; Rev. xi. 15,
17 ; xii. 10 ; Micah iv. 8. Contrast
last clause verse 2 (Eph. ii.) with Phil.
ii. 13.
4. Among whom (/. e. children of dis-
obedience) we all had our conversation
in times past. Ver. 3. Fellowship with
the children of disobedience a thing of
the past to the children oi God. i Peter
iv. 2, 3 ; 2 Cor. vi. 14-18 ; Gal. i. 4.
5. In the lusts of our flesh. Ver. 3.
A comparison of this with verse 2 shows
that the v/orld, the devil, and the flesh,
arc a threefold cord. See also why the
Lord calls Peter "Satan." Matt. xvi. 23.
6. Fulfiiiiiig the desires of the flesh'
and of the mind. Ver. 3. Sensuality
and intellectuality may be simply on op-
posite sides of tlie broad road.
7. By naUire the children of wrath,
even as others. Ver. 3. Wrath i.s not
only deserved, but inherited: the sinner's
birthright. John iii. 36 ; Rom. v. 14,19.
8. Wherefore remember, that ye being
in time past Gentiles. Ver, it Gentil-
ism a thing of the past. I Cor. x. 32 ;
xii. 2 ; Col. iii. II Malt. xv. 26 ; Phi),
iii. 2.
9. Uncircumcision. Ver. il. Expres-
sive of the unjuilgod condition of the na-
tural man. I Sam. xvii. 26, 36 Col. ii.
II, 13 ; Ezek. xxxii. 21, 32.
10. Without Christ. Ver. 12. Isa.
liii. 3 ; John i. 10 ; Luke x.xiii. iS.
11. Aliens from the commonwealth of
Israel. Ver. 12, No national blessing
like Israel. Ueut. xxxiii. 29 ; Ezek .\iii.
9 J John X. 16.
12. Strf.ngcrs from the covenants of
promise. Ver. 12. No national pro-
mise like Israel. Rom. ix. 4, 8.
13. No hope. No national hope like
Israel. Luke ii. 25 ; Acts xxviii. 20
Hope a bright and sure expectation.
14. Without God (ver 12). A creature
lost to its Creator, Psa. xiv. i ; Job. xxi.
14; Jude 13.
15. Afar off, (ver, 17), Luke xv. 20;
Isa. vii. 19 ; Zech. ix. 10 ; Acts ii. 39.
16. Strangers and foreigners, (ver. ig),
Isa. Ii. I.
17. Loved in this candi*^ion with a
great love, (ver. 4 and first clause of ver.
5), Ezek. xvi. 6 ; Luke xv. 20; Titus iii.
4 ; Rom. V. 8 ; John iii. 16 ; Rev. i. 5 ;
" loved and washed," not "washed and
loved."
18. Quickened, (ver. 5), Ezek. xvi. 6;
xxxvii. 3-10 ; John v. 24, 25 ; xi. 25 ;
Col. ii. 13.
19. Raised, (ver. 6), Col. ii. 12; iii.
I ; I Sam. ii. 8.
20. Seated in heavenly places, (ver.
G), Eph. i. 20 ; I Cor. xv. 48.
21. In Christ Jesus, (ver. 6), Rom. vi.
11-23 ; viii. I, 39 ; Eph. i. i, 3, 4, 6, 7,
10; ii. 10, 13, 15, 21, 22; iv. 15; Phil. i.
I ; Col. i. -i ; ii, 6, n, etc.
22. Vessels for the display of the ex-
ceeding riches of God's grace in ages to
come, (ver. 7). Rom, viii. 17, 18 ; ix. 23 ;
2 Thess. i. 10.
23. God's workmanship, (ver. 10), Ps.
xix. I ; c. 3 (typical) ; cxix. 73 ; cxxxix.
14-16.
24. Made nigh by the blood of Chnst,
(ver. 13), Heb, x. 19.
25. Having access through the Son,
by the Spirit, to the Father, (ver. 18),
John xiv. 6; Rom. v. 2 ; Eph. iii. 12 ;
I Peter iii. iS ; contrast to the trinity of
ver. 2, 3.
26. Fellow-citizens with the saints,
(ver. 19), Phil. iii. 20, (Gr.) ; Heb. xii.
22, 23.
27. The household of God, (ver. 19),
Gal. vi. 10; Eph. iii. 15. The master
washes the feet of the servants, John xiii.
28. An holy temple, (ver. 21). Tho
house of God now on earth to be filled
with the sacrifice of praise continually,
t Tim. iii. 15 ; i Pet. 2, 5.
29. An habitation of God through
the Spirit, (ver. 22), i Cor. iii. 16 ; vL
19 ; contrast Rev. xviii. 2.
176
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
30. What manner of persons ought
ye to be in all holy conversation and
godliness, 2 Pet. iii. 11 ; Eph. iv. 12;
Rom. xii. i ; Phil. iv. I ; E]^h. v. 8.
31. Henceforth lev us lii^e not unto
ourselves, but unto Him who died for
us, and rose again, 2 Cor. v. 15.
THE BELIEVER'S FUTURE
TREASURE AND REWARD.
Matt. vi. 20 ; 2 Pet^ri. 11 ; i Cor. iii.
lit ; 2 John viii ; Matt. xxv. 34 ; 2 Tim.
iv. 8 ; Psalm cxviii. 8 ; Isaiah zvii. 7 ;
I Tim. vi. ig ; Luke xvi. 9 ; Dan. xii. 3;
Heb. xi. 40; Eph. i. 18; John xiv. 2 ;
Psalm xvi. 11 ; Isaiah xvii. 5, 6; Isaiah
ii. 22.
A GIFT TO BELIEVERS.
Unspeakable gift. 2 Cor. ix. 15.
His Son. John iii. 16.
Eternal life through jesus Christ, etc.
Rom. vi. 23.
A witness, a leader and commander.
Isaiah Iv. 4.
Eternal life and they shall never perish.
John X. 28.
THE SAINTS PORTION AND
INHERITANCE.
The Lord their portion. Psalm xvi.
5; Ixxvii. 26; Rom. viii. 17.
God's testimonies. Psalm cxix. in.
The earth. Matt.v.5; Psalm xxxvii.ii.
Salvation, glory. Heb.i. 14 ; Pro. iii. 35.
Everlasting life. Matt, xix. 29.
Kingdom prepared. Matt. xxv. 34.
A blessing, i Peter iii. 9,
All things. I Cor, iii. 21, 22 ; Rev.
xxi. 7.
Is in Christ. Eph. i. 11,
Eternal. Heb.ix.15 ; Psdm xxxvii.18.
Incorruptible, i Peter i. 4.
THE FUTURE OF THE
BELIEVER.
We shall be. ...changed, i Cor. xv.
51.52.
We shall be. . . .glorified. Romans
viii. 17.
We shall be. . . .like Him. i John iii. 2.
We shall be.... with Him. 2 Tim.
ii, 12.
We shall see Him as He is. z
lohn iii. 2.
Face to face, i Cor. xiii. 12.
In His beauty. Isaiah xxxiii. 17.
Altogether lovely. Song v. 1 6.
THE CHRISTIAN ARMOUR.
Put on the whole amour of God.
Eph. vi. 11-13.
Put on the armour of light. Romans
xiii. 12.
Armour of righteousness. 2 Cor. vi. 7.
Breastplate of righteousness. Eph.
vi. 14.
Helmet of salvation. Eph vi, 17 ; i
Thess. V. 8 ; Isaiah lix. 17.
T^eet shod with the gospel of peace.
Eph. vi. 15; Isaiah Iii. 7; Nah. i. 15.
Peace I leave with you, &c. John
xiv. 27.
Shield of faith. Eph. vi. 16.
Fear not, I am thy shield, &c. Gen.
XV. I.
He is our help and our shield. Psalm
xxxiii. 20.
His truth shall be thy shield. Psalm
xci. 4 ; XXXV. 2.
He is a shield. Prov. xxx. 5.
Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God.
Eph. vi. 17.
Sword of the Spirit, in His quiver.
Isaiah xlix. 2.
Sharp two edged sword. Rev, i. 16.
Sharp sword with two edges. Rev.
ii. 12.
Word of God, quick and powerful.
Heb. iv. 12.
Hour of my salvation, &c. Ps. xviii. 2.
Prayer. Eph. vi. 18.
Watch and pray. Matt. xxvi. 41 ;
Mark xiii. 33 ; xiv. 38.
Christ's example. Maik i. 35 ; Luke
xviii. I.
Pharisee and Publican. Luke xviii, x 1.
Patient waiting for Christ. 2Thes.iii.5.
Jehovah Nissi. The Lord my banner.
Ex. xvii. 15.
His banner over me was love.
Cant. ii. 4.
God is love, i John iv. 16.
Instances ot fa! th. Heb. xi.
I have kept the faith. 2 Tim. iv. 7.
Fight the good fight of faith, i Tim.
vi. 12.
War a good warfare, i Tim. i. 18 ;
Psalm liv.
As a good soldier. 2 Tim. ii. 3.
God which giveth us the victory, i
Cor. xv. 57.
Encouragements to those who over-
come. 1 John V. 4; Rev. ii. 7, 11, 17,
26; Rev. iii. 5, 12, 21; Rev, xii. 10;
Rev. xxi. 7.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
177
THE BELIEVER'S STANDING.
Phil. i. 6 ; Phil. iv. 19 ; Jude 24;
Rom. XIV. 4; Rom. viii, 39 ; 2 Tim.i.12;
i Peter i. 5.
ESTABLISHED.
By faith. — 2 Chron. xx. 20 ; Isaiah
vii. 9 ; Rom, iv. 5 ; John vi. 28, 29 ;
Rom. V. I, 3.
By whom. — 2 Cor, 21, 22 ; Eph. ii. 4,
10 ; Rom. xvi. 25-27.
On what foundation. — Psalm xl. 1-4;
Eph. ii. ig, 20: i Cor. iii. 11.
In a way of safety and power. — Psalm
xxxvii, 23, 24; Psalm cxxi ; Isaiah xli.
t^k 13 ; Rom. viii. 35-39 ; 2 Chron. xxvii.
6, margin.
In the faith. — Col. ii. 6, 7 ; John vii.
16, 17; Acts xvi. 4, 5; Acts xvii. 11 ;
Acts xiv. 22 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 5 ; i Cor. xvi.
13; Eph. iv. 5, 13, 14, 15 ; I Peter iii. 15;
2 Tim, iv. 6, 7, 8 ; Rom. i. 16.
In holiness. — Deut. xxviii. 9 ; Eph. i.
3,4; I Peter ii. 9 ; i Thess. iii. 12,13;
I Peter i. 13-19 ; 2 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 18.
In grace. — Heb. xiii. 9 ; Rom. iii. 24 ;
Rom. V. 1-2; Rom. vi. 14: Titus ii. 11
to 14; 2 Peter iii. 17, i8 ; Eph. iii. 14
to 21.
In every good word and work. — 2
Thcss. ii. if>, 17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; John ix.
4; I Peter V. 6-11. S. R. B.
PLEASING THE LORD.
Praise, tliis also shall please, Psalm
Ixix. 31.
God is well pleased, Heb. xiii. 16, 21.
Those things that please Him, John
viii. 20.
The good pleasure, etc, 2 Ihess. i. 11.
Those things that please Me, Isaiah
fxi. 4.
It is pleasant, Fsa. cxlvii. i, ri.
To please God, etc., i Ther.s. iv. I.
Please Him, etc., 2 Tim. ii. 4.
Unto all pleasing, Col. i. 10.
Man's ways please, etc., Prov. xvi. 7.
Well-pleacing to God, Phil. iv. 8.
Father's good pleasure, Luke xl.. 32.
Pleasing in his sight, i John ii". zz. -
Without faith vt is impossible to please
God, Heb. xi. 5
It is pleasant, Psa. cxxxv 3.
Ii
BE YE FOLLOWERS OF GOD.
Ephesians v. i.
In holiness, i Pet. i. 15, 16 ; Lev.
xix. 2.
In love, I John iv. 2 ; Matt. v. 44, 45 :
Eph. v. 2.
In being perfect. Matt. v. 48.
In being merciful, Luke vi. 36 ; Eph.
iv. 32.
Illustrations : —
Caleb, Num. xiv. 24.
David, I Kings xiv. 8.
Christ says "follow me," John xxi.
19
27.
In what are we to follow Jesus ?
In doing His Father's will, John iv.
34 ; V. 30 ; vi. 38.
In going about doing good. Acts x. 38.
In taking up the cross, Matt. x. 38 ;
xvi. 34 ; Luke xiv. 27.
We must n^;. follow afar oif like Peter,
Luke xxii. 54.
We must be willing to leave all to
follow Him, Matt. ix. 20 ; Mark 1. 18 "
Luke V. II ; xiv. 33.
Promises to following Him : —
Shall not walk in darkness, Mark x.
28, 29, 30; Luke xviii. 28, 29, 30.
Shall be fishers of men, Matt. iv. 19.
Shall sit upon thrones, etc.. Matt.
xix. 28,
WHAT IS GIVEN TO THE
BELIEVER AND HE THAT
OVERCOMETH.
A new name. Rev. ii. 17.
The morning star. Rev. ii. 28.
The white robe. Rev. vi. 11.
A now song. Rev. v. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 3.
Lrown of life. Rev. ii. 10.
Palms, Rev. vii. 9.
Living fountains of water. Rev.
vii. 17.
Salvation. Isaiah Ixi. 10.
Strength. Psalm xviii. 32.
Joy, Rom. xv. 13.
Wisdom, sanctification, righteousness,
redemption, i Cor. i. 30.
Power over all natioiis. Rev. ii. 26.
Mansion in the Father's house.
John xiv. 2.
Eternal life. John x. 28.
Seal in the for'^head. Rev. vii. 3.
A seat on the throne. Rev. iii. 21.
Bread of life. John vi. 35.
Victory, I Cor. xv. 57,
Peace, John xiv, 27.
178
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
8.1
*tl
CHOOSE THE THINGS THAT
PLEASE ME. Isa. Ivi. 4.
I Thess. ii. 4 ; Col. i. 9, 10 ; John xi.
12 ; Rom. viii. 8 ; Gen. v. 24 ; i Thess.
iv. I ; John viii. 29 ; i John iii. 22; Heb.
xi. 6 ; xi. 5 ; Prov. xvi. 7.
THE BELIEVERS PEACE OF
HEART.
John xiv. 27 ; John xvi. 33 ; John xx.
19, 21, 26; Isaiah xxvi. 3 ; Phil. iv. 6, 7 ;
Col. iii. 15.
RELATIVE DUTIES OF BE-
LIEVERS.
A new commandment I give unto you,
that ye love one another : as I have
loved you, that ye also love one another.
John xiii. 34.
Now are they many members, yet but
one body, i Cor. xii. 20.
Ye ought to wash one another's feet.
John xiii. 14.
Be kindly affectioned one to another.
Rom. xii. 10.
In honor preferring one another,
pom. xii. 10. f
Be of the same mind one toward
another, Rom. xii. 16.
Receive ye one another, as Christ also
rev_oived us to the glory of God. Rom.
XV. 7.
By love serve one another. Gal. v. 13.
Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal.
vi. 2
Be ye kind one to another, tender-
hCc-ited. Eph. iv. 32.
Forgive ore another. Eph. iv. 32.
Forbearing one another. Col. iii. 13.
Teaching and admonishing one
another. Col. iii. 16.
Comfort one another, i Thess.iv.i8.
Edify one another, i Thess. v. 11.
And let is consider one another to
ji'ovoke unto love and to good works
Heb. x. 24.
Exhorting one another, and so much
the more as ye see the day approaching,
Heb. x, 25.
Confess your faults one to another.
James v. 16.
Pray for one another. Jas. v. 16.
Having compassion one of another.
t Peter iii. 8,
Use hospitality one to another. 1
Peter iv. 9.
AH of you be subject one io another,
I Peter v. 5.
Beloved let us love one another, for
lovo i.? of God. f John iv. 7.
SUGGESTIONS FOR YOUNG
CHRISTIANS.
Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or
whatever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
I Cor. X. 31.
1. Never neglect daily private prayer;
if possible have stated times for this
exercise, and when you pray, remember
that God is present, and that He hears
your prayer. Heb xi. 6.
2. Never neglect private Bible reading;
and when you read, remember that God
is speaking to you, and that you are to
believe and act upon what He says.
Backsliding generally begins with the
neglect of pi vate prayer and scripti^p
reading. John v. 39.
3. Never let a day paFs without trying
to do something for Jesus. Every night
reflect what Jesus has done for you, and
then ask yourself, what am I doing for
Him ? Matt, vi. 13, 16.
4. If ever you are in doubt as to a
ti.-ng being right or wrong, at once ask
God's guidance and blessing. — Col, iii. 17.
If you cannot do this, stand still. —
Rom. xiv. 23,
5. Never take your Christianity from
Christians or argue that because such
and such people do so and so, that there-
fore you may, — 2 Cor, x. 12. You should
ask yourself, how would Christ act in my
place? and strive to follow Him. — John
X. 27,
6. Never believe what you feel if it
contradicts God's word. Ask yourself,
can what I feel be true, if God's wore
be ti . J ? and if both car not be true,
believe God and make your own heart a
liar. Rom. iii. 4 ; i John v, 10, 11,
Remember the Saviour's words :
herein is my Father glori<ied that ye
bear much fruit, &c. John xv. 8.
Without Me ye can do nothing.
John XV, 5.
SUGGESTIONS TO YOUNG
CHRISTIANS.
You have accepted the Gospel of God
concerning His Son, J jsus Christ, Rom.
i. I, as it has been preached to you in
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
179
word and song, according to the
Scriptures, that Christ died for your sins
and lives in heaven for your justification;
and with all your weakness and imper-
fections, you come to Him, and trust
Him as your Saviour. Permit me to
make the following suggestions as to the
life in Christ that is before you :
1. The authority for your salvation is
the word of God. The Holy Spirit
bears witness lo the zuord, not to our
feelings. In proportion as you believe
tlie promises, and are satisjied to rest
uJ>on them without reference to your
feelings, will you have the witness of the
Spirit. See i John v. 9-13 ; iv. 9,10,19;
John V. 24 ; John i. 12 ; John iii. 14-18 ;
Acts xiii. 38, 39; 2 Cor,v.i8-2i ; i Cor.
XV. 1-4; Rom. v. r-8; Rom. viii. i;
Rom. X. 8-10. All of these promises are
for you. If you trust in them, God zvill
keei> Bis word, you will have the salva-
tion. Let the experience of feeling
come as God please.
2. Having accepted Christ, turn
square away from every known sin,
looking to Jesus for power to do so.
Rom. xii. 1-3 ; 2 Cor. vii. i ; Gal.v.13-16;
Fph. iv. I, 2, 22-32.
3. Let not hi 1 11^ separate you from the
love of Christ — that is, irom the lic'Hev'utg
that He loves you — that He has com-
passion upon your weakness, sympathy
for your failings, a.nA/orgivatess for your
sins under any and all circumstances.
If you stumble and fall, if you are over-
come, go to Him, confess, and He wi*
forgive and restore you. As you confess,
look away to the cropo, and see that the
sins confessed were put there, and have
been atoned for, and you will go in peace,
with grace in your heart to have less
confidence in yourself, anci more con-
fidence in Christ to keep you ; ; future.
John xiii. i ; Rom. viii. 31-39: 2 Cor.
xii. 9 ; Heb, ii. 16-1S ; Heb. iv. 14-16 ;
I John v. 8-10 ; i [ohn v. i.
4. Let no day pass without getting a
portion of Gods word into your heart ;
don't make any rule that you will read
so many chapters a day, but study the
word ; one verse in the heart, is better
than twenty chapters carelessly read ;
and let no day p-\ss without secret prayer.
Cultivate the spirit of prayer ; lift your
heart silently to God during hours of
business, in hours of leisure, upon the
street, in wakeful hours of night, and
busy hours by day — when tempted, when
depressed, when joyful. God loves youi
you have become reconciled to Him, your
sins are all forgiven, and lie loves to
have you think of Him, and look to Him
in all things. Phil. iv. 4-7 ; 2 Tim. iii.
14-17; I Peter ii, i, 2 ; James i. 5;
James iv. 6-8.
5. Neglect no known duty. Be prompt
in obeying the leadings of the Holy Spirit.
Do not trifle with convicticr.s He may
give you as you study God s word in
regard to any command you find there,
that you should obey. If you resist
doing His will, you will grieve Him, and
your communion with Christ wrill be
overclouded.
He commands us to confess Christ
with our mouths and before men. Rom.
X. 9 ; Matt. X. 32, 33.
He commands us to be baptised in
His name. Mark xvi. 16 ; Acts xvi. 31,
33 ; Acts viii. 35-38 ; r Peter iii 21, 22.
He commands us to identify ourselves
with His church, and break bread and
drink the wine in memory of His death,
and to show our hope in His coming.
Luke xxii 17-20 ; Acts ii. 42, 46, 47 ; i
Cor xi. 23-26 I Cor. xii. 13 ; Heb. x. 25.
A saving faith in Christ will manifest
itself in a readiness to obey these com-
mands, and as God gives grace, all ihe
injunctions of His word will bcconie
precious to you, and it will be your ]n\
to walk in (^uedience to them, in the
power of the new nature within you.
And now -flear friend in Cbr'st Jesus,
may God our Father and the Lord Jesns
Christ our Saviour, fill you with all j
aud ^eace in helieving. We commend
I..:?
"OTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
i
you unto God and the word of His grace,
which is able t<i build you up, and to
give you an inheritance among all them
which are sanctifiod. D. W. Whittle.
MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO
THE WORLD BY HIS PEOPLE.
1. His purpose and order, John xvii.
i8, 20, 21 ; Marli xvj. 15.
2. Life. James i. 18; John i. 13 ; i
Peter i. 23 ; r Johniii. 9 ; Col. iii 1-5.
3. Membership, i Cor. vi. 15 ; Eph.
V. 30 ; I Cor. xii. 27 ; Rom. xii. 5 ; vi. 13.
4. Position. Matt. x. 40 ; i John iv.
17 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; 2 Cor. v. 14, 15, 17.
5. Light, John viii. 12 ; Matt. v. 14,
15:2 Cor. iv. 6 ; Phil. ii. 15, 16 ; Matt.
V, 16 ; Eph. V. 8.
6. Character. Matt. v. 13 ; Mark ix,
50 ; Luke xiv, 34, 35.
7. Office. John iv. 15, 16; xv. 27;
1 Peter ii. 9, 12 ; Col. i. 27 ; Gal. iv. 19;
i. 15, i6; Titus ii. 14. H. M. Parsons.
CHRISTIANS.
Are to be buried with Christ. Col.
ii. 12.
Are to be crucified with Christ. Gal.
ii. 20,
Are to L dead with Christ. Col. ii. 20.
Are to be hidden with Christ, Col,
iii- 3-
Are to be risen with Christ. Col. iii. r.
Are to be baptised (unto His death.)
Rom. vi. 3.
Are to be planted (in death.) Rom.
vi. 5-
Are to be sacrificed with Christ. John
xvii. 19 ; Heb. ii. 11.
Are to be glorified with Christ. Rom.
viii. 17 ; John xvii. 22.
Are to be complete in Christ. Col.
ii. 10 ; Col. iv. 12.
Are to enter into rest with Christ.
Heb. xiv. 3.
Are to suffer with Christ, x Peter
iv. 13 ; Rom. via. 17.
CHRISTIANS ARE TO BE LIKE
JESUS.
Are not to look back. Luke ix. 62.
Are to deny tlinmselves. Luke ix. 23.
Are to hear ilnn. Lukeix. 35.
Are to bear His cross. Luke xiv. 27.
Are to be faithful in the least. Luke
xvi. 10.
Are to take the lowest room. Luke
xiv. 10.
Are to have compassion. Luke x.
33-37-
"HE THAT OVERCOMETH."
To him that overcometh will I give
to eat of the Tree of Life. Rev. ii. 7.
He that overcometh shall not be hurt
of the second death. Rev. ii. 11.
To him that overcometh will I give
to eat of the hidden manna. Rev, ii. 17.
Him that overcometh will I make a
pillar in the temple of my God, and he
shall go no more out. Rev. iii. 12.
To him that overcometh will I grant
to sit with Me in My throne even as I
also overcame, and am set down with
My Father in His Throne, Rev iii, 21.
He that overcometh shall inherit all
things ; and I will be his God, and he
shall be My son. Rev. xxi. 7.
And they overcame by the blood of
the Lamb. Rev. xii. 11.
STEDFASTNESS.
Stedfast in the faith, i Peter v. 9 ;
Coll. ii. 5.
Our profession. Heb. iv. 14 ; 2 Tim.
i. 13.
In doctrine. Acts ii. 42.
Stedfast, unmovable. i Cor. xv. 58.
Without wavering. James i. 6; Heb.
X. 23.
Established with grace. Heb. xiii. 9.
If thou prepare thine heart. Job xi.
13-20.
In sore affliction. Psalm xliv. 17, 18.
Confidence. Heb. iii. 6.
Unto the end. Heb. iii. 14 ; Mark
xiii. 13.
That no man take thy crown. Rev,
iii. II.
CONSECRATION.
A call. J Chron, xxxix. 5.
A duty. Ex. xxxii. 29 ; Num. vi. 12 ;
Rev. i. 6 ; Eze. xhii, 26; 2 Cor. vi. 17 ;
Acts xxiv. 16; Rom. xiii. 14; Rom. xii.
I ; Eph. vi. II ; 2 Cor. v. 15,; i Cor.
vi. 19, 20.
A first duty. See i Chron. xxxix. 5 ;
read Matt. vi. 33 ; i Tim. iv. 8 ; i Kings
iii. 5-13 ; Mark x. 29, 30.
Must be willing. See i Chron, xxxix.
5 ; Gen. xxxv. 5 ; Psalm ex. 3 ; Judges
v.'a ; I Chron. xxix. 9 ; i Peter v. 2.
Must be entire. Matt. vi. 24 ; Rom.
xiii. 14; I Cor, s. 31; Col iii. 16; 2
Tim. ii. ig-22.
Illustrations. Luke v. 11: Exodus
xxix, 20. J. H, E.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
I8l
•• IN LOVE."
Before Him. Eph. i. 4.
Rooted and grounded. Eph. iii, 17.
Forl)earing one another. Eph. iv. 2.
Speaking the truth. Eph. iv. 15,
Edifying the body. Eph. iv. 16.
Walk in love. Eph. v. 2.
THE CHRISTIAN'S HOME.
I have a home above, 2 Cor. v. r.
P"rom sin and sorrow
free ; Rev. xxi. 4, 27.
A mansion which eternal
love John xiv. 2.
Design'd and form'd for
me. Matt xxv. 34.
My Father's gracious hand
Eph, i. 3.
Has built this sweet abocie ;
Heb. xi. 16.
From everlasting it was plann'd
Eph. i. II.
My dwelling-place with God.
Exod. XV. 17.
My Saviour's precious blood
Heb. ix. II, 12.
Has made my title sure ;
Heb. X. 14.
He pass'd through death's dark
raging flood Ps. xlii. 7,
To make my rest secure.
Heb. X. 15,
The Comforter is come,
Acts ii. 2, 4,
The earnest has been given ;
Eph. i. 13, 14.
lie leads me onward to the home
Rom. viii. 14.
Reserved for me in heaven.
I Peter i. 4, 5.
Bright angels guard my way ;
Heb. i. 14,
His ministers of power, Ps. ciii. 20.
Encamping lound me night
and day, Ps. xxxiv. 7.
Preserve in danger's hour.
2 Kings iv. 16, 17.
Loved ones are gone before,
I Thess. iv. 14.
■Whose pilgrim days are done ;
Heb. xi. 13
1 soon shall greet them on
that shore. i Thess. ii. 19.
Where partings are unknown.
I Thess. iv. 17.
But more than all I long
Ex. xxxiii. iS.
His glories to behold, John xvii. 24.
Whose smile e'er fills that
radiant throng Ps. iv. 7.
With ecstasy untold. i Cor. ii. 9.
That bright, yet tender smile
Num. vi. 25, 26.
(My sweetest welcome there).
Matt. XXV. 34.
Shall cheer me through the
' little while' John xiv. 18,19.
I tarry for Him here. i Thess. i. to.
Thy love. Thou precious
Lord, Cant. i. 2.
My joy and strength shall be,
John XV. 10, II,
Till Thou shalt speak the
gladdening word Cant, ii, 10.
That bids me rise to Thee.
Cant. ii. 13.
And then through endless
days, Ps. cxlv, 2.
Where all Thy glories shine.
Rev, xjci. 23.
In happier, holier strains I'll
praise Rev. v. 9, 10.
The grace that made me
Thine. Eph. ii. S.
THIRTY TRAITS OF CHRISTIAN
CHARACTER.
Assurance, i Thes. i. 5 ; Heb. x. 22.
Blameless. I Cor, i. 8 ; Phil, ii, 15.
IJoidness. Heb. x. 19 ; Phil. i. 20.
Charity. I Tim. iv, 12 ; 2 Pet. i, 7.
Conridence. 2 Cor. v. 6 ; Heb. x. 35.
Diligence. 2 Pet. i, 5 ; Heb. vi. 11.
Endurance. 2 Tim, ii. 3 ; Rom. v. 3.
Faithfulness, i Cor. iv. 17 ; Rev. ii.
ID.
Gentleness, 2 Cor, x. i .; Gal. v. 22.
Goodness. Eph. v. 9 ; Rom. xv. 14.
Hospitable. I Pet. iv, 9 ; Rom. xii. 13.
Holiness. 2 Cor. vii, 1 ; i Pet. i. 16,
Integrity. Pro, xx. 7 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 72.
Joy. Jas. i, 2 ; I Pet. i, 8,
Kindness. 2 Pet. i, 7 ; Col. iii. 12,
Love. Eph. L 15 ; Gal. v, 13, 14 ; i
Cor. xiii.
Liberality, lea. xxxii, 8 ; 2 Cor. ix.
13-
Meekness. Eph. iv. 2 ; litus iii. 2.
Ministering. Heb. vi. 10 ; i Pet, iv.
10.
Obedience. Rom. xvi, 19 ; i Pet. i.22.
Prayer. 2 Cor. i. 11 ; i Pet. iv. 7.
Praise. Luke ixiv. 53 ; Ps. cl ; Rev.
v,9-i ;,
l82
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Quietness, 2 Thes. iii. 12 ; i Tim. ii.2.
Readiness. Tit. iii. i ; 2 Cor. viii. 11.
Soberness. I Thes. v. 6 ; I Pet. v. 8.
Temperance. 2 Pet. i. 6 ; Gal. v. 23.
Unfeignedness. l Pet. i. 22 ; 2 Cor.
vi. 6.
Vicjilance. i Pet. v. 8 ; i Tim. iii. 2.
Watchfulness. Rev. iii. 2 ; i Cor.
xvi. 13.
Zeal. Col. iv. 13 ; Titus ii. 14.
PRECIOUS BLOOD.
(the believer's alphabet.)
Atones for the soul. Lev. xvii. 11.
Brings us into the covenant of grace.
Matt. xxvi. 28.
Cleanses us from all sin. i John i. 7.
Delivers God's people from judgment.
E.K. xii. 13.
Everlasting in its value. Heb. xiii. 20.
Furnishes the only ground of
peace with God. Col. i. 20.
Gives us access into His presence.
Heb. X, ig-2i.
Has already obtained for us redemption.
Eph. i. 8.
Imparts eternal life. John vi. 54.
Justifies us in the sight of God.
Rom. V. 9.
Keeps us in the holy of holies.
Heb. ix. 22-26.
Links us to God's electing purpose.
I Pet. i. 2.
Makes us nigh to him. Eph. ii. 13.
Never needs to be offered agaiai.
Heb. ix. 14
Overcomes the power of Satan.
Rev. xii, 11.
Purges the conscience from dead works.
Heb. is. 14.
Quenches the righteous wrath of God.
Rom. iii. 25.
Redeems us from our state of ruin.
I Pet. i. 18, 19.
Speaks to God and to us ot salvation.
Heb. xii. 25.
Tunes the voices of the saints
in holy song. Rev. v. 9.
Unites U3 in Christian communion.
I Cor. x. 16.
Victorious over tribulation Rev. vii. 14.
Washes us from every stain. Rev. i. 6.
Yields the price that bought the
Church. Acts xx. 28.
BLOOD.
Clothed. Gen. iii. 21.
Sacrifice. Gen. iv, 4, 5,
Salvation. Exodus ;vn. 7, 13; John
i. 29 ; I Cor, v. 7.
Substitution. Isaiah liii. 4, 5.
Redemption, i Peter i. iS, 19.
Forgiveness. Eph. i. 7.
Washed. Rev, i. 5.
Justified. Rom. v. g.
I'eace. Col. i, 20.
Separation, Heb, xiii, 12.
"\ttctory. Rev. xii. 11.
W. R.
"THE BLOOD MAKETH AN
ATONEMENT FOR THE SOUL."
Leviticus xvii. 11 ; Exodus xii, 13, 14.
The Blood of Christ purge your
conscience to serve the living God.
Heb. ix. 14.
The Blood of Jesus Christ His Son
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7.
My Blood of the new testament, which
is shed for many, i Tim. i. 2 ; Mark
xiv. 24.
My Blood which is shed for
many for the remission of sins. Matt.
xxvi. 28.
Ye were redeemed with the
precious Blood of Christ as of a
Lamb without blemish, i Pet. i. 18, 19.
Y'e who , were far off are made
nigh by the Blood of Christ, i Peter
iii. 18 ; Eph. ii. 13.
Boldness to enter into the holiest by
the Blood of Jesus, by a new and living
way. Heb. x. 19, 2a.
Unto obedience and sprinkling of the
Blood of Jesas Christ, i Peter i. 2.
Y'e are coire unto Mount Zion and
to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketh
better things. Heb. xii. 18-24.
Washed and made them white
in the Blood of the Lamb- Rev. vii, 14.
They overcame him (Satan the ac-
cuser) by the Blood of the Lamb and
their testimony. Rev, xii. 11.
(Jesus Christ) having made peace
through the Blood of His Cross. Col. i.
1-20.
Much more then, being now justified
by His Blood, we shall be saved from
wrath . Romans v. 9.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
183
In whom tie have redemption through
His Blood, the forgiveness of sins.
Eph. i. 7.
In whom we have redemption through
His Blood, even the forgiveness of sins.
Col. i. 4.
Set forth a propitiation through
faith in His Blood, to declare His
righteousness. Rom. iii. 25.
This cup is the new testament in My
Blood, which is shed for you. Luke
xxii. 20.
Thou hast redeemed us to God
by Thy Blood out o. every kindred and
tongue. Rev. v. 9,
Washed us from our sins in I7is own
Blood, and hath made us kings and
priests. Rev. i. 5, 6,
That He might sanctify the people
with His own Blood, sullered without
the gate. Heb. xiii. 12. «
Purged with blood ; and without
shedding of Blood is no remission.
Heb. ix. 22.
VALUE AND EFFICACY OF THE
BLOOD OF CHRIST.
The life oi tne fle.sh is in the blood ;
and I have given it to you upon the
altar, to make an atonement for your
souls : for it is the blood that maketh an
atonement for the soul. Lev. xvii. xi.
Hence we have, through faith —
I. Redemption. — In whom we have
redemption through tlis blood, even the
forgiveness of sins. Col.i.14.
Feed the church of God, which he hath
purchased with his own blood. Acts vx.
28.
Thou wast slain and hast redeemed
us to God by ^hy biood, out of every
kindred, and tongue, and people, and
nation. Rev. v. g.
Ye were not redeemed with corrupt-
ible things, as silver and gold, from your
vain conversation, received by tradition
from your fathers ; but with the precious
blood of Christ, as of a lamb without
blemish and without spot. I Pet. i. 18,19.
2. Forgiveness of sins. — In whom we
have redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of sins. Eph. i. 7.
This is my blood of the New Testa-
ment which is shed for many for the re-
mission of sins. Matt. xxvi. 28.
Whom God hath set forth to be a pro-
pitiation through faith in His blood, to
declare his righteousness for the remis-
sion of sins that are pa.st. Rom. iii. 25.
Without shedding of blood is no re-
mission. Heb. ix. 22.
3. Justification. — Being now justified
by His blood, we shall be saved from
wrath through Him. Rom.' v. 9.
4. Peace.— Having made peace through
the blood of His cross. Col. i. 20.
^. Cleansing from sin, both as to the
person and the conscience. — The blood
of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us
from all sin. i John i. 7.
How much shall the blood of
Christ, who through the eternal Spirit
offered Himself without spot to God,
purge your conscience from dead works
to serve the living God. Heb. ix. 14.
These are they which came out of great
tribulation, and have washed their robes,
aiul made them n'/iite in the blood of the
Lamb. Rev. vii. 14.
Unto Him that l.ved us, and washed
us from our* sins in His own blood, and
hath made us kings and priests unto God
and his Father : to Him he glory and
dominion for ever and ever. Rev. i. 5, 6.
6. Nearness to God.- -Now, in Chrst
Jesu-s ye who sometimes were far ofi",
are niade nigh by the blood of Christ.
Eph. ii. 13.
Having therefore, brethren, boldness
to enter into the holiest by the blood of
Jesus. Heb. x. 19.
7. Victory. — They overcame him by the
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of
their testimony. Rev. xii. 11.
8. Eternal life. — Except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his
blood, ye have ,10 life in you. Whoso
eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood
hath eternal life. John vi. 53, 54.
m
,^!w I
iH
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
PRECIOUS BLOOD.
Redeemed, i Pet. i. i8.
Washed. Rev. i. 5.
Cleansed, i John i. 7.
Forgiveness. Eph. i. 7.
Justified. Rom. v. 9.
Sanctified, lleb. xiii. 12.
Have peace. Col. i. 20.
Perfect. Heb. x. 14.
Overcome. Rev. xii. 11,
Anointed. Rev. i. 5, 6.
Made nigh. Eph. ii. 13.
Constant access, lleb. x. 19.
Have right to the tree of life, and to
enter into the city by the blood. Rev.
xxii. 14.
We stand in white robes before the
throne. Rev. vii. 14.
THE BLOOD OF CHRIST.
1. The blood of Chrict brings every
one who believes within the covenant of
grace, ordered in all things and sure.
Matt. xxiv. 28 ; Heb. xiii. 20, 21.
2. The 1)lood of Christ is the purchase
price which God has paid for the church.
Acts XX. 28.
3 The blood of Christ constitutes the
true and only ground of peace with God.
Col. i. 20 ; Acts X. 36.
4. The blood of Christ brings those
who were once at a great distance from
God very near His heart and throne.
Eph. ii. 13.
5. The bloort of Chri.st secures our pre-
sent redemption, Eph. i. 7 ; i Pet. i.
18, 19.
6. The blood of Christ is the propitia-
tion forthe believer. Rom. iii. 25. And the
word here .-endered propitiation is trans-
lated mcrcv-seat in Ilel). ix. 5, the only !
othet passa5;e where it is used ; so that
Christ is the mercy seat, or place of
friendly meeting between a believing
sinner and a satisfied God.
7. The blocxi of Christ so thoroughly
removes the guilt of the believer that
there is not a spot or .st in left upon him
in God's view, i John i. 8,
8. The blood of Christ justifies all
who tn'',t in Him, and justifies them even
amid the defilements of their nature and
the evils by which they are surrounded,
Rom. V. 8, 9.
9. The blood of Christ sanctifies us, or
separates us from our old Adam condi-
tion and from the world and consecrates
us to God. Heb. xiii. 12 ; Heb. x. 14.
10. The blood of Christ delivers us
from the weight and condemnation of
those works, which, however admired by
the world, are "dead,'' berause they do
not spring from the life-giving principle
of faith. Heb. ix, 13, 14.
11. The blood of Christ has bestowed
upon us a fitness for heaven, and taken
us out of the dominion of Satan, and
placed us under the care of Him who is
Head over all things. Col. i. 12-24,
12. The blood of Christ imparts eter-
nal life and complete oneness with our
risen Lord. John vi. 54-56,
13. The blood of Christ has gained us
access into the presence of God with per-
fect confidence. Heb, X, 19-21.
14. The blood of Chri.st is the bond of
union and communion among Christians
of every name, i Cor, x. 16,
15. The i)Iood of Christ, if accepted as
God's own way of saving the sinner, is
the evidence of eternal election. I Pet.
i. 2.
16. The blood of Christ, if rejected,
increases the guilt and deepens the doom
of the unbeliever. Heb, x. 29,
1 7. The blood of Christ is one of God's
witnesses on earth, i John iv. 8.
18. The blood of Christ has a voice,
speaking forever in the Father's ear of
justice vindicated, of law honored, of
divine righteousness illustriously display-
ed ; and speaking in the anxiou.s sinner's
ear the glad tidings of a free, certain,
present salvation to him that believeth.
Heb. xiii. 24.
19. The blood of Chnst achieves the
victory over Satan, the malignant accuser
of the brethren. Rev. xii. 11.
20. The blood of Christ raises His
people to the highest dignity, although
burdened with the toils and harassed by
the temptations of this life. Rev. i. 5, 6.
21. The blood of Christ is the jorf„i
theme of the redeemed, inspir-'n; their
111 '
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
songs to the highest notes of praise.
Rev. V. 9, lo.
22. The blood of Christ washes the
robes of the tried saints in the last days,
and introduces them into heaven, to go
out no more, and to sufler no more for-
ever. Rev. vii. 14-17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15.
Dr. J. II. Brookes.
THE BELIEVERS FELLOWSHIP.
Truly our fellowship is with the
Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ.
I Tohn i. 3.
In death. — He died unto sin once. —
Rom. vi. 10. Reckon ye also yourselves
to be dead indeed unto sin. — Rom.vi.ii.
In resurrection. — Christ was raised up
from the dead by the glory of the Father.
— Rom. vi. 4. Hath raised us up
together. — Eph. ii. 6.
In life. — I am He that liveth. — Rev.i.
18. Because I live, ye shall live also. —
John xiv. 19.
In title. — He entered in once by His
own blood. — Ileb. ix. 12. We have
redemption through llisblood.-Eph.i.y,
In sonsftp. — This is My beloved Son.
Matt, xvii 5. Now are we the sons of
God. — I John iii. 2.
In iieirship. — Heir of all things,-Heb.
i. 2. Joint heirs with Christ. — Rom.
viii. 17.
In righteousness. — The righteousness
of God in Him. — 2 Cor. v. 21.
In holiness. — A lamb without blemish
and without spot — i Peter i. 19. There
is no spot in thee. — Cant. i/. 7.
In love. — God is love. — i John iv. 16.
The love of God is shed abroad in our
hearts. — Rom. v. 5.
In power. — Greater works than these
shall He do, because I go unto My Father.
— John xiv. 12. I can do all things
through Christ which strengtheneth me.
— Phil. iv. 13.
In judgment. — Tho Father .... hath
committed all judgment unto the Son.
John v. 22. The saints shall judge the
world. — I Cor. -■•
In rule.— Psalm ii. 9 ; Rev. ii. 26, 27;
Rev. xix. 14, 15.
In aim. — Father, glorify Thy name. —
John xii. 28. Therefore glorify God in
your body, and in your spirit, which nri
God'a. — I Cor. vi. 20.
In po.ssession — All things that the
Father hath are Mine.— John xvi 15.
All things aic yours. — i Cor. iii. 21.
FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD AND
ITS RESULTS.
WE ARE
Justified with God. Job. xxv. 4; Roi.i.
iii. 26.
WE HAVE
Peace with God. Rom. v, i.
Power with (Jod. Gen. xxxii. 28.
Favour with God. Luke i. 30.
LET us
Meet wilh God. Ex. xix. 17.
Abide with (iod.
Walk with God.
Work wilh (Jod.
Plead with God.
I Cor. vii. 24.
Gen. v. 22.
I Sam. xiv. 45.
Job xvi. 21.
FELI^OWSHTP AS I'liKSENTED IN
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN.
1. Fellowship, its nature. i John
i-iii. I, 2.
2. P'ellowship, its fruit, Holiness. I
John iii. 5-24.
3. Fellowship, its law, 7ruth . i Jno.
iv. 1-6.
4. Fellowship, its life. Love, i John
iv. 7-21.
5. Fellowship, its root, Faith, i Jno.
V, 1-21.
1. The nature of fellowship, presented.
(I.) As affected by the incarnation and
death of Christ, chap. i. 1-7. (2.) As
affording no ground (or the denial of our
sinfulness, chap. i. 8 ; ii. 5. (3.) As the
only efficient basis of brotherly love,
chap, ii 6-xi. (4.) Reason for address-
ing all Christians, the feeblest and
youngest on this subject, chap. ii. 12-14.
(5.) Non-fellowship with the world,
chap. ii. 15-17. (6.) Non-fellowship
with antichristian error, chap. ii. 1 8-29.
(7.) Relation of fellowship to sonship,
and future £iory, chap. iii. 2.
2. The fruit of fellowship, Holiness.
(T.V;Its binding nature, chap. iii. 3-9.
K0>***"
•^#
.%.
o.
.o.,V>^«^
IMAGE EVALUATION
TES1 TARGET (MT-3)
/
"^
o
^
,v
S'/
t/j
■*-
1.0
I.I
1.25
■so "■■
^ 1^
2.5
2.2
t 1^ III 2.0
IIIW
1.4 il.6
%
&
/}
7
'^\^^'
N'
7J
>
'^
o
7
Photographic
Sdences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STR«T
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) 872-4503
CIHM/ICMH
Microfiche
Series.
CIHM/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.
Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductlons
instltut Canadian de microreproductlons historlques
1980
1 86
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
(2.) Ikotheily love one of the fruits of
holiness, chap. iii. io-l8. (3.) Cther
fruits, chap. iii. 19-24.
3. The law of fellowship, Truth, chap.
iv. 1-6.
4. The life of fellowship, Love, chap,
iv. 7-21.
5. The root of fellowship, Faith, (i.)
Its efficacy, chap. v. 1-5. (2.) The three
witnesses to its all-sufiicient foundation,
chaji. v. 6-12. {3.) Faith in intercessory
prayer, or prayer for one another, chap.
V. 13-17. (4.) Conclusion — Christians
urged to maintain fellowship through
Christ, chap. v. 18-21.
FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST.
In blessing. Eph. i. 3.
In power. Eph. i. 20.
In rest. Eph. ii. 6.
In the heavenly manifcstatfons. Eph.
iii. 10.
In victory. Eph. vi. 12.
ASSOCIATION WITH CIlRlST.
God is offering His Son to sinners.
Richer, fuller, freer love He could not
show. A gift more precious He could
not bestow. I find no such thought in
Scripture as "grasping the promises;"
thsy are all yea and amen in Christ Jesus.
Your eternal weal or woe, dear reader,
hangs upon your rejection or recej^tion
of God's Son. God does not give pro-
mises to the sinner ; but offers Christ.
The saint gets all the promises. The
sinner gets Christ, and he finds all the
promises wrapped up in Him.
1. His Cross — Cruc'.fieJ with Christ.
Gal. ii. 20.
2. His Death Dead with Christ.
Rom. vi. 8.
3. His Life — Quickened us together
with Christ. Ejih. ii. 5.
4. His JResurrcction — Raised in His
resurrection. Rom. vi, 5.
5. His Rising — If ye then be risen
with Christ. Col. iii. i.
6. His Position— A'A he is, so are we
in this world, i John iv. 17.
7. His Acii'ptdHce — Accepted in the
Beloved. Eph. i. 6.
8. His Pfticc — .My peace I give unto
you. John xiv. 27.
9. His 7^_y — My joy fulfilled in them.
John xvii. 13.
10. His Lave — The love wherewith
thou hast loved Me may be in them.
John xvii. 26.
11. His Glory — Glorified together.
Rom. viii. 17.
12. His Rest Entering into His
(God's) rest. Ileb. iv. i.
13. Ilis Throne — Sit with Me in My
throne. Rev. iii. 21.
14. His Reifrn — We shall also reign
with Him. 2 Tim. ii. 12.
15. Wk'!, Patience — Thou hast kept the
word of My patience. Rev, iii. 10.
16. His Pojver — To him will I give
power, as I received of My Father. Rev.
ii. 26, 27.
17. His Inheritance In whom we
also obtain an inheritance* Eph. i. 11.
18. His Heirship Joint-heirs with
Christ. Rom. viii. 17.
ig. His Likeness — We .shall be like
II im. I John iii. 2. Like Him bodily.
I'hil. iii. 21.
20. His Nature — Partakers of His na-
ture. 2 Pet. i. 4.
21. His Mind — We have the mind of
Christ. I Cor. ii. 16.
22. His Sanctification — I sanctify My-
self, that they also might be sanctified.
John xvii. 19.
23. His Mission — As Mv Father hath
sent Me, even so send I you. *hn xx. 21.
24. His Rejection — If they have per-
secuted Me, they will also persecute you.
John XV. 20.
25. His God and Father — My Father
and your Father, My (iod and your God.
John XX. 17.
26. His Yoke — Take My yoke upon
you. Matt. xi. 29.
27. His Cnp — Ye shall drink indeed
of My cup. Matt. xx. 23.
28. His Words — I have given unto
them the words which Thou gavest Me.
John xvii. 8.
THE "PARTAKERS" OF THE
BIBLE.
Partakers of that one bread, i Cor.
X. 17.
Partakers of Christ's sufferings, i Pet.
iv. 13.
Partakers of his promise in Christ.
Eph. iii. 6.
Partakers of the inheritance of the
saints, etc. Col i. 12.
Partakers of the heavenly calling. Ileb.
iii. I.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
187
Partakers of Christ. Hel). iii. 14.
I'artakeis of the Iloly Chost. Ileb.
vi. 4.
Partakers of His hoHness. Ileb. xii.io.
Partakers of sul'feringsand consolation.
2 Cor. i. 7.
Partakers of the glory that shall be re-
vealed. I Pet. V. I.
THE PRIVILEGES OF THE
SAINTS.
Partakers of flesh and blood. Heb.
ii. 14.
Partakers of the heavenly calling.
Heb. iii. 1.
Partakers of Christ. Heb. iii. 14.
Partakers of the Holy (jhost. Heb.
vi. 4.
Partakers o." chastisement. Heb. xii.8.
Partakers of His holiness. Heb. xii.
10.
Partakers of Christ's sufTcring. i Pet.
iv. 13.
Partakers of the glory, i Pet. v. i.
Partakers of the divine nature. 2 Pet.
i. 4.
Partakers of the consolation. 2 Cor.
i. 7.
Partakers of the afflictions of tne Gos-
pel. 2 Tim. i. 8.
Partakers of the inheritance of the
saints in light. Col. i. 12.
PARTAKERS.
Of Grace, Phil. i. 7. Of the Affliction
of the Gospel, 2 Tim. i, 8. Of His holi-
ness, Heb. xii. 10. Of the Glory that
shall be revealed, J Pet. v. i. Of the
Divine Nature, 2 Pet. i 4. The Inher-
itance of the Saints in Light, Col. i. 12.
Of Christ's sufferings, i Pet. iv. 13.
And also of the consolation, 2 Cor. i. 7.
Of the Heavenly calling, Heb. iii. 1. Of
Christ, Heb. iii. 10. Of the HolyGho^t,
Heb. vi. 4.
PARTAKERS.
Our Privileges.— Of Christ, Heb.
iii. 14. Of Grace, Phil, i, 7. Of the
divine nature, 2 Pet, i. 4. Of the
heavenly calling, Heb. iii. i. Of His
promise, Eph. iii. 6. Of the inheritance
of the saints. Col. i. 12. Of the glory
that shall be revealed, i Pet. v. i.
Our Responsiiiilitiks. — Of the gos-
pel, I Cor. is.. 23. Of His holiness,
Heb. xii. 10. Of an.lictions, 2 Tim. i. 8.
Of the one loaf, i Cur. x. 17 ; the Lord's
body, I Cor. x. ;?i. Of Christ's suffer-
ings, I Pet. iv. 13. Of discipline, Heb.
xii. 8.
"ONE ANOTHER."
Fellowship of saints. Rom. xii.
I Cor, i. 17; xii. 13; Eph. iv.
5;
25;
Eph. iv. 16.
Love one to another. John xiii. 34;
XV. 12-17; ^ John iii. 23; 2 John v. ;
iv. 7-1 1 ; Gal. v. 13; r Thess. iv.
9; I Thess. iii. 12; Rom. ,^ii. 10, i
Peter iii. 8 ; Heb. x. 24 ; John xiii. 35 ;
see Matt. v. 44-48 ; Mark xii. 31 , Rom,
xiii. 10 ; Rom. xiii. 8.
Unity one with another, i Cor. xii.
25 ; Rom. xii. 16 ; Rom. xv. 5 ; see also
Phil. i. 27 ; ii. 2 ; iii. 16 ; i Cor. i. 10 ;
I Peter iii. 8.
Duties connected with one another.
Eph. iv. 2, 32; Col, iii. 13.
What to do. Gal. vi. 2 ; i Thess. iv.
18 ; I Thess. v. li , Rom. xiv. 19 ; xv.
14; Col. iii. 16; Rom. xv. 7 ; James v.
6; Eph. V. 21 ; i Peter v. 5 ; Heb. iii.
13; II. h. X. 25 ; John xiii. 14 ; i Peter
iv. 9; »Cor. xi.33; Rom. xvi. 16; i
Cor. xvi. 20 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 12 ; i Pet. v. 14.
What not to do. Gal. v. 26 ; Gal. v.
15 ; James iv. 2 ; v. 9 , 1 Cor. iv. 6 ; Col.
iii. 9 ; Rom. xiv. 13.
ALL MINE ARE THINE AND
THINE ARE MINE.
John xvii. 10.
My blood which is shed for you. Eph.
ii. 13 ; Heb. xiii. 12; i John i. 7; Luke
xxii. 20.
My body which is given for you.
Rom. vi. 6; i Peter ii. 24; Eph. i. 22 ;
Luke xxii. ig.
Go to my brethren and say unto them
I ascend unto My Father. John xx. 17.
My burden is light. Gal. v. i ; 2 Cor.
i. 3 ; Phil. iv. 6, 7 ; Matt. xi. 30.
Against the day of my burying hath
i she kept this. Rom. vi. 4 ; John xii. 7.
i88
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
f ^i
m '
This is My commandment that ye
love one another as I have loved you.
John XV. 12.
Ye shall drink indeed of my cup.
Matt. xxvi. 42; John xviii. 11 ; Psa.
xxiii ; Matt. xx. 23.
Then are ye my disciples indeed.
John XV. 8 : John viii. 31.
My doctrine is not mine, but His that
sent me. John xvii. 4 ; John vii. 16.
My Father and your Father. John x.
29, 30 ; xvi. 27 ; xvii. 24 ; xx. 17.
My flesh is meat indeed. John vi. 51 ;
iv. 34 ; Heb. x. 19-23 ; John vi. 55.
Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever
Icommandyou. Rom. v. 10; John xv. 14.
That they may behold my glory.v^'hich
thou hast given nie. John xvii. 22 ;
xvii. 24.
My God, My God, why hast Thou
forsaken me ? 2 Cor. v. 21 ; Matt,
xxvii. 46.
If I honour myself, my honour is noth-
ing, it is My Father that honourcth me.
John viii. 54.
To sit on my right hand and on my
left hand is not mine to give. Mark x. 40.
Mine hour is not yet come. John vii.
30 ; viii. 20 ; Luke xxii. 53 ; John ii. 4.
That they might have my joy fulfilled
in themselves. Johnxv. 11 rjohnxvii.13.
My judgment is just. John xii. 48;
Luke V. 22 ; John v. 30.
My Kingdom is not of this world.
Rev. xi. 15 ; xix. 16 ; John xix. 36.
Feed My lambs. Luke xviii. 16 ;(
John X. 16 ; i John ii. 28 ; John xxi. 15.
I lay down my life for tiie sheep:
Psalm xxiii. i ; Heb. xiii. 20 ; i Peter
V. 4; John X. 15.
Continue ye in my love, i John iii.
I ; Ephesians iii. 17-19 ; 2 Thess. iii. 5 ;
John XV. 9.
My meat is to do the will of Him
that sent me. Matt. iv. 4 ; Rom. xii. i ;
John iv. 34.
Behold my mother and my brethren.
Luke ii. 48, 49; John xix. 26; Matt,
xii. 49.
in My name, He will give it you. John
xvi. 23.
My peace I give unto you. Rom. v.
1 ; Eph. ii. 14; Heb. xiii. 20, 21 ; John
xiv. 27.
For My sake and the Gospel's. Matt.
XXV. 40; Isaiah xliii. 25; 2 Cor. viii. 9;
Mark x. 29.
I know my sheep and am known of
mine. 2 Tim. i. 12 ; ii. 19; i John iii.
2 ; John x. 14.
That ye may eat and drink at my
table in my kingdom. Canticles ii.4;
Luke xxii. 30.
Ye are they which have continued
with me in my temptations. Rev. iii.
10-12 ; Luke xxii. 28.
My time is not yet com.e. Acts i. 7 ;
Heb. X. 37 ; Titus ii. 13 ; John vii. 6.
Every one that is of the truth heareth
My voice. Prov. viii. 34; Cant. ii. 8;
John xviii. 37.
Not My will, but Thine be done.
Acts xxvii. 23 ; I Thess. iv. 3 ; Gal. ii.
20 ; John xxii. 42.
If I bear witness of myself, My wit-
ness is not true, &c. 2 Peter i. 17, 18;
1 John i. 3 ; John v. 31.
If yf abide in me, and My words abide
in you, ye shall ask what ye will, John
XV. 7.
My yoke is easy. Phil. ii. 13; iv. 4;
2 Cor, iii. 17 ; Matt. xi. 30.
I and My Father are one. John x. 30.
Wist ye not that I must be about
I'My Father's business. Luke ii. 49.
I have kept my Father's command-
ments. John XV. 10.
No man is able to pluck them out of
my Father's hand. John x. 29.
In my Father's house are many
mansions. John xiv. 2.
Until that day when I drink it new
with you in my Father's kingdom.
Matt. xxvi. 29.
I am come in my Father's name.
John V. 43.
I send the promise of my Father upon
you. Luke xxiv. 49.
If I do not the works of my Father,
Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father I believe me not. John x. 37.
"WgglMW
NOTBS FOR BIBLE READINGS.
189
7;
TRULY OUR FELLOWSHIP IS
WITH THE FATHER. AND
WITH HIS SON, JESUS
CHRIST.— I John i.3.
Ye are the body of Christ, i Cor.
xii. 27.
Behold, what manner of love the
Father hath bestowed upon us. 1
John iii. i
Crucified with Christ. Rom. vi. 6,
Died with Christ, (Alford's transla- Rev.xxii.5
The Son of God, 1 John iii. 8.
Now are we the sons of God. I
John iii. 2.
A Priest upon His throne. Zech.vi.i3.
And hath made us kings and priests.
Rev. i. 6.
He shaU reign for ever and ever.
iTRev. xi. 15.
I They shall reign for ever and ever.
of
Thees.
Mark.
V. 10.
xvi.
20
Rom. viii. 17.
Rom. viii. 17.
the world. John
Matt.
tion.) Rom. vi. 8
Buried with Him. Rom. vi. 4.
Planted together in the likeness
His death. Horn. vi. 5,
Planted together in the likeness of His
resurrection. Rom. vi. 5,
Quickened together. Eph. ii, 5.
Raised up together. Eph. ii. 6.
Sitting together in heavenly places.
Eph. ii. 6.
Living together, i
Working together.
2 Cor. vi. I.
Suffering together.
Glorified together.
I am the light of
viii. 12.
Ye are the light of the worid
V. 14.
I am not of the world. John xvii.i6.
They are not of the world. John
xvii. 16.
Because it knew Him not. ijohniii.i.
The world knoweth us not. i
John iii I.
Ye knviw that it hated Me. John
XV. 18.
The world hath hated them. John
xvii. 14.
I have overcome the world. John
xvi. 33.
Whatsoever is born of God overcometh
the world, i John v. 4.
He will judge the world by that Man
whom He hath ordained. Acts xvii. 31.
Do ye not know that the saints shall,
judge the world ? i Cor. vi. 2.
He put on righteousness as a breast-
plate. Isaiah lix. 17.
Having on the breastplate of righteous-
ness. Eph. vi. 14.
An helmet of salvation on His head.
Isaiah lix. 17.
Take the helmet of salvation. Eph.
vi. 17.
Behold the Man, whose name is the
Branch. Zech. vi. 12.
Ye are the branches. John xv. 5.
A living stone, i Peter ii. 4.
Ye also, as hvely stones, i Peter ii.5.
The faithful witness. Rev. i. 5.
Ye are witnesses. Luke xxiv. 48.
He was afflicted. Isaiah liii. 7.
Then shall they deliver you up to be
afflicted. Matt. xxiv. g.
He Himself hassuffered,beingtempted
Heb. ii. 18.
Ye are in heaviness through manifold
1 temptations, i Peter i. 6.
He was reviled, i Peter ii. 23.
Men shall revile you. Matt. v. 11.
He is despised. Isamh liii. 3,
We are despised, i Cor. iv. 10.
Make the Captain of their sanation
perfect through sufferings. Heb, ii. 10.
After that ye have suffered a while,
make you perfect, i Peter v. 10.
His Son, the brightness of His glory.
Heb. i, 3.
Bringing many sons unto glory.
Heb. ii. 10.
He went forth concjjiering, and to
conquer. Rev. vi. 2.
More than conquerors through Him.
Rom. viii. 37.
Heir of all things. Heb. L 2.
Heirs of God, joint-heirs with Christ.
Rom, viii. 17,
My servant. Isaiah xlii, i.
Servants of God. t Peter ii. 16.
God anointing Jesus. Acts x. 38,
He which hath anomted us is God.
2 Cor. 1. 21.
Christ, who is the image of God. 2
Cor. iv. 4.
Changed into the same image. 2
CoF. iii. 18.
Even as We are One. John xvii. 22.
That they may be one. John xvii. 23.
Even as Thou has loved me. John
xvii. 23.
Thou hast loved them. John xvii. 23.
In whom I am well pleased. Matt. iii. 17.
The Lord taketh pleasure in His
people. Psalm cxlix. 4.
Without spot. I Peter i. 19,
I go
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
■ '1 '
'^H-
^H^H :'.':'
'iHt'^''
^H '^''
..Ml
WM,''ih-
1
^KM 'i'^
^M| W'f
;
*
There is no spot in thee. Song iv. 7 .
Who only hast immortality, i Tim.
vi. lO.
This mortal must put on immortality.
1 Cor. XV. 53.
How terrible art Thou. Psalm lxvi.3.
Tihou art terrible. Song vi. 4.
Holy, undehled. Heb. vii. 26.
My undefiled. Song v. 2.
Grace is poured into Thy lips. Psalm
xlv. 2.
Thy lips- are like a thread of scarlet
and thy speech is comely. Song iv. 3.
God hath blessed Thee for ever.
Psalm xlv. 2.
God hath blessed us with all spiritual
blessings in heavenly places. Eph.i.3.
He which raised up the Lord Jesus.
2 Cor. IV. 4.
Shall raise up us also by Jesus. 2
Cor. iv. 4.
Crowned with glory and honor.
Heb. ii. 9.
Ye shall receive a crown of glory.
I Peter v 4.
Chosen of God. i Peter ii. 4.
They that are with Him are chosen.
Rev. xvii. 14.
He was faithful to Him that appointed
Him. Heb, iii. 2.
They that are with Him are faithful.
Rev. xvii. 14.
Mine elect. Isaiah xlii. i.
Elect or God. Col. iii. 12.
In whom my soul delighteth.
Isaiah xlii. i.
The Lord deUghteth in thee. isaiah
Ixii. 4.
My beloved. Matt. xii. 18.
My beloved. Jer. xi. 15.
Fairer than the children of men.
Psalm xlv. 2.
Thou art all fair. Song iv. 7,
How greai is His beauty. Zech.ix.17.
Thou wast exceeding beautiful.
Ezek xvi. 13.
Me Himself likewise took part of the
same. Heb. ii. 14.
The children an- partakers of flesh and
blood. Heb. ii. 14.
There appeared an angel, strengthen-
ing Him. Luke xxii. 43.
Strengthened with all might. Col. i. 11.
My Father. John xx. 17.
Your Father. John xx. 17.
My God. John \x. 17.
Your God. John xx 17.
The Lord of peace. 2 Thess. iii. 16.
My peace I give unto you. John
Kiv. 27.
He would have given thee living
water. John iv. 10.
He that believeth on Me, out of him
shall flow rivers of living water.
John vii. ^S.
A man of sorrows. Isaiah liii. 3.
Ye shall be sorrowful. John xvi. 20.
His raiment was white as the light.
Matt, xvii 2.
Clothed in white raiment. Rev. iv.4.
His countenance was as the sun.
Rev. i. 16.
Clear as the sun. Song vi. 10.
The Lord will hold thine hand.
Isaiah xlii. 6.
1 the Lord will hold thy right hand.
Isaiah xli. 13.
Jesus wept. John xi. 35.
Ye shall weep. John xvi. 20,
All power is given unto Me. Matt.
xxviii. 17.
I give unto you power. Luke x. 19,
Jesus groaned in the spirit. John xi.33.
We do groan, being burdened. 2
Cor, V. 4.
Jesus was troubled. John xi. 33.
We are troubled on every side. 2
Cor. IV. 8.
I will also give Thee for a light to
the Gentiles. Isaiah xlix, 6.
The Lord commandeth us, saying, I
have set thee to be a light of the
Gentiles. Acts xiii, 47.
A man of sorrows. Isaiah liii. 3.
Ye now therefore have sorrow. John
xvi. 22,
This is His name whereby He shall
be called, the Lord our righteousness.
Jer. xxiii. 6.
This is the name wherewith she shall
be called, the Lord our riehteousness.
Jer. xxxiii. 16.
Christ hath suffered for us in the
flesh. I Peter iv. i.
Awn yourselves likewise wiJi the
same mind, i Peter iv. i.
A man approved of God. .\ct5 ii,22.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
191
Study to shew thyself approved unto
God. 2 Tim. ii. 15.
He became obedient. Phil. ii. b.
As obedient children. 1 Peter 1. 14.
Merciful. Heb. ii. 17.
Be ye therefore merciful. Luke vi.36.
Christ pleaseu not Himself. Rom.
XV. 3.
We then . . ought . . . not to pleas 3
ourselves. Rom. xv. 1.
I am meek and lowly. Matt. xi. 29.
Be clothed with humility, i Peter v. 5
Separate from sinners. Heb. vii. 26.
Be ye separate. 2 Cor. vi. 17.
Even as Christ forgave you Col.iii.13.
So also do ye. Col iii. 13.
I am holy, i Peter i. 16.
Be ye holy, i Peter i. 16.
As 1 have loved you. John xiii. 34.
That ye also love one another. John
xiii. 34.
Jesus rejoit ed in spirit. Luke x. 21.
Rejoice in the Lord. Phil, iv, 4.
I will feed My flock. Ezek. xxxiv. 15.
Feed My sheep. John x.\i. 16.
He . . gave thanks. Mark viii. 6.
Giving thanks always. Eph. v. 20.
Holy, harmless. Heb. vii. 26.
Be ye harmless. Matt. x. 16.
I have washed your feet. John xiii. 14.
Ye also ought to wash one another's
feet. John xiii. 14.
Even as He is pure, i John iii. 3.
Every man that hath this hope in him
purifieth himself, i John iii. 3.
I in them, and Thou in Me. John
xvii. 23.
To him that overcometh will I grant
to sit with Me in my throne, even as I
also overcame, and am set down with
my Father in His throne. Rev. iii. 21.
To him that overcometh, and keepeth
My works unto the end, to him will I
give power over the nations, and He
shall rule them. Rev. ii. 26, 27.
Even as I received of my Father. Rev.
ii. 26, 27.
As My Father hath sent Me. John
XX. 21.
Even so send I you. John xx. 21.
As the Father hath loved me. John
XV. 9.
So have I loved you. John xv. g.
I have given unfo them the words
which 7'/ioti gavest Me. John xvii. 8.
The glory which Thou gavest Me, J.
have given them. John xvii. 22.
As . . I live by the Father. John vi.57.
So he that eateth Me, even he shall
live by Me. John vi. 57.
If ye keep My commandments, ye
shall abide in My love. John xv. 10.
Even as I have kept My Father's
commciUdments. John xv. 10.
And abide in His love. John xv. 10.
Whereby are given unto us exceeding
great and precious promises, that by
these ye might be partakers of the
divine nature, having escaped the cor-
ruption that is in the world through lust.
2 Peter i. 4.
VI. 12.
Ueb ii. 4.
2 Cor. i. 24.
2 Cor. V 7.
V.
FAITH.— Heb. xi. i.
Hope of faith. Gal. v. 5.
Joy of faith. Phil. i. 25.
Confidence of faith. Eph. iii. 12.
Boldness in speaking. 2 Cor. iv. 13
Peace. Rom. xv. 13.
Rest, Heb. iv. 3.
Fight of faith. I Tim
Believers live by faith.
Believers stand by faith.
Believcis walk by faiih.
Believers resist the devil, i Pet. v 9.
Believers overcome the world, i Jno.
4-
Believers obtain a good report. Heb.
xi. 39.
Believers overcome difficulties. Heb.
xi- 33-
Believers du; in faith. Heb. xi. 13.
We are saved by faith. Acts xvi. 31.
We get remission of sins. Rom. iii. 25.
We are adopted by faith.
We are justified by fa^ih.
We are sanctified by faitn.
18.
We are purified by faith. Acts xv. 9.
We are edified by faith. I Tim. i. 4.
We are kept by faiih. I Pet. i. 5.
We have access to God by faith. Rom.
V. 2.
We inherit the promises. Heb. vi. 12.
Saints should be sincere, i Tim. i. 5.
Saints should abound. 2 Cor. viii. 7.
Saints should continue. Acts ii. 22.
Saints should be strong in faith. Rom.
iv, 20, 21.
Gal. 111. 26.
Rom. V. I.
Acts xxvi.
FAITH IN EXERCISE.
Living. Gal. ii. 20. Obeying. Rom.
xvi. 26. Walking. 2 Cor, v. 7. Work-
ing. I Thes. i. 3. Praying. Jas. v. 15.
Enduring, i Pet. i. 7. Fighting, i Tim.
vi. t2
taHMU—iM
192
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
TRUE FAITH AND ITS FRUITS.
The man believfcl the word that Jesus
had spoken unto him. John iv. 50.
Iflliou behevest with all thine heart.
Acts viii. 37.
Lord, I believe ; help Thou mine un-
belief, Mark ix. 24.
A great number believed and turned
unto the Lord. Acts xi. 21.
Whosoever believeth th.1t Jesus is the
Christ, is born of God. i John v. i.
Who is he that overcometh the world,
but he that believeth that Jesus is the
Son of God. I John v. 5.
As many as received Him, to them
gave He power to become the sons of
God, even to them that believe on His
name. John i. 12.
Whosoever believeth in Him shall re-
ceive remission of sins. Acts x. 43.
He that cometh to Me shall never
hunger ; and he that believeth on Me
shall never thirst, John vi. 35.
We should be to the praise of His
glory, who first trusted in Christ. Eph.
i. 12.
In whom ye also trusted, after that ye
heard the word of truth, the gospel of
your salvation : in whom also after that
ye believed, ye were sealed with that
Holy Spirit of promise. Eph.i. 13.
The multitude of them that believed
were of one heart and of one soul. Acts
iv. 32.
They which have believed in God
should be careful to maintain good works.
Titus iii. 8.
Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
thou shalt be saved. Acts xvi. 31.
We are not of them who draw back
unto perdition ; but of them that believe
to the saving of the soul. Heb x. 39.
God so loved the world, that He gave
His only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in Him should not perish, but
have everlasting life. John iii. 16.
He that believeth on the Son hath
everlasting life. John iii, 36.
Whosoever believeth in Me shall never
die, John xi. 26.
He that believeth on the Son of God
hath the witness in himself, i John v. 10.
I know whom I have believed, and am
persuaded that he is able to keep that
which I have committed unto Him
against that day, 2 Tim. i. 12,
We which have believed do enter into
rest. Heb. iv. 3.
Believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak-
able and full of glory. I Pet. i. 8.
Receiving the end of your faith, even
the salvation of your souls, i Pet. i. g.
H. N, C.
WHAT WE GAIN BY FAITH.
Pardon. Acts x, 43.
Peace with (}od. Rom. v. I.
Eternal Life. John iii, 36.
The Holy Spirit. John vii. 39.
Sonship. Gal. iii. 26.
Heirship. Rom. viii. 17.
WHAT WE DO BY FAITH.
We live. Rom. i. 17.
We stand. 2 Cor. i. 24.
We walk. 2 Cor. v. 7,
We fight. I Tim. vi, 12.
We overcome, i John v. 4,
FAITH.
Faith's key unlocks the treasury of
Grace, and gives u.s fourteen things of
priceless value, as seen in Rom. v :
The Holy Ghost. Ver. 5.
The love of God in our hearts. Ver. 5-
Atonement. Ver. 11.
Reconciliation to God. Ver. 10.
Justification now by His blood. Ver. 9.
Salvation from wrath. Salvation by
his life. Ver. 9,
Abundance of grace, Ver. 17.
Gift of righteousness. Ver. 17.
Access to God. Ver. 2.
Stand. Ver. 2.
Peace with God. Ver, i.
Joy in God, Ver, 11.
Rejoicing in hope. Verse 2.
Reign in life. Ver. 17.
FORGIVENESS.
Eph. i. 7 ; I John ii. 12 ; Isaiah Iv. 7;
with Luke xviii. 13, 14; John i. 29;
Isaiah liii. 6 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; Heb. ix.
26 ; Isaiah i. 18 ; Rev. i. 5 ; i John i. 9;
Psalm xxxii. i ; ciii. 12 ; Isaiah xliv. 22;
Jar. xxxi. 34; Isaiah xxxviii. 17; Micah
vii, 19 ; Ezekicl xxxiii, 16 ; Luke xv.
20-22,
Lessons, i. Love much. Luke vii.
36-50. 2. Forgive others Eph. iv. 32 ;
Col, iii, 13 ; Matt, vi. 12-15 ; xviii. 23-35.
H m '
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
ASSURANCE OF FAITH.
John V. 24 ; John vi. 47 ; John x. 28 ;
Rom. viii. I ; I'liil. i. 6 ; Kph. ii. 6 ; 2
Tim. i. 12 ; I John ii. 25 ; Heb. xiii. 5.
FAITH.
Rom. i. 17.
2 Cor. i. 24.
2 Cor. V. 7.
I Tim. vi. 12.
By faith we live.
By faith we stand
By faith we walk.
By faith we fight.
By faith we overcome, i John v. 4.
By faith we are justified. Rom. iii.28.
By faith we are made children of God.
Gal. iii. zG.
By faith we are sanctified. Acts
xxvi. 18.
By faith we have access. Rom. v. 2 ;
Eph. iii. 12.
Faith purifies the heart. Acts xv. g.
Without faith we cannot please God.
Heb. xi. 6.
HOLINESS OR SANCTIFICATION.
I. — Saitctif cation as Act.
1. To make clean. See Old Testa-
ment, also Heb. xiii. 12 ; x. 29 ; x. 14 ;
X. lo ; ix. 13 ; ii. 11.
2. To set apart or consecrate to a
divine purpose after purifying. See Old
Testament, the case of priest and Levites,
also 2 Tim. ii. 21: Eph. v. 26, 27;
Titus ii. 14.
3. To set apart a common thing for
the holy use of a holy one. i Tim. iv. 4,5.
4. To devote a person already and
intrinsically holy to a divine purpose.
John X. 36; xvii. 17-19.
5. To consider and treat with the
respect or veneration becoming a person
or thing as holy. Matt, vi, 9 ; i Peter
iii, 15 ; Ex. xx. 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 51.
II. — Sanctification or Holiness as a State
or Condition of deini^'-, and as the per-
manent essential condition of the believer
in the sight of God.
1. The believer in Christ unites in
his permanent condition before God all
the results of the sanctifying act of God;
he is a separated, cleansed, consecrated,
unblemished one, without spot or wrinkle
or any such thing, ever to be mentioned
as holy and without blame in Chjist.
2. Before God his changeless nauie
is "saint;" see the greetings of the
Epistles.
13
3. See Acts xx. 32 ; x.xvi. 18.
4. See I Cor. i. 30; vi. 'i ; vi. iq ;
Eph. V. 27 ; 2 Tim. i. 9.
5. Holy brethren. Heb. iii. i ; John
xvii.
6. Holiness is inseparable from " the
new man."
III. — Ilorv is this State or Condition befort
God iron fit about by Him .?
By union with what is holy ; see the
frequent " in Christ," " in Him." i Cor.
i. 30 ; Eph. i, 4 ; Col. i. 22 ; and as
illustrated by lesser facts in Matt, xxiii.
17-19 ; I Cor. vii. 14.
IV. — H01V is the believer to be or to become
holy in actual experience.
1. The ground of such possibility lies
in the new birth and in " the Spirit" as
different from, and opposed to " the
flesh." Rom. viii. 4; Gal. v. 16-18;
I John ii. 29 ; iii. 9.
2. The permanent state of the be-
liever before God in Christ must first
of all be seen and owned by him ; and
then the word to hi;n is, " you are a
saint, now be a saint," " you are a sanc-
tified one, be sanctified," " you are un-
leavened, be unleavened ;" in brief, " be
what you are," '*do what you did once
for all in becoming one with Christ.'^
For proof see i Cor. v. 7, 8 ; Col. iii.
1-5; I Peter i. 22, 23; i John iv. 17;
Rom. vi. 19, 22; 2 Cor. vii. i; i Thess.
iii. 12, 13 ; iv. 3, 7 , v. 23, 24 ; Heb.
xii. 14 ; Rom. xii. i ; i Cor. iii. 17 ; Eph.
iv. 24; Col. iii. 12; I Peter i. 15, 16;
Jude 20; John xvii. ii. Holiness is
both the condition and end of being.
3. The believer must ever as a person
identify himself with " the Spirit" as
the new nature, sphere, realm, to which
he now belongs. Gal. v. 27 ; Col. iii. 7.
He is in Christ and Christ is in him,
the Spirit of God is with the spirit of
the saintly child of God. Rom. viii. 9,
16 ; I Cor. vi. 17.
4. The agent of such practical holi-
ness, whose spirit and fulfillment is love,
is the Holy Spirit ; the means He uses
the holy Word ; the instrument the
r
m
194
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
faith of the saint; and prayer is in-
separable from all.
(a). As agent, the Holy Spirit takes
charge of the child of God for every-
thing, from regeneration to glorification.
Rom. viii. 14; Phil. i. 10 j John iii. 5;
I Cor. V. II ; I Peter i. 2 ; Titus iii. 5,
6; 2Thess. ii. 13. "/4ttol/ifr Comforter."
(^). He educates the helievcr especial-
ly in holiness. Phil. ii. 12 ; 2 Cor, iii.
18; Eph. iv. 30: ascovering, Eph. iv.
17-32.
(c). The Holy Spirit uses the word,
the truth, and in fullest personal form
He uses the whole, Christ Jesut>, the
Word, all that is in Christ for the saint,
from the cross to the throne. John xv.
26; xvi. 13. 14; XV. 3; Eph. V. 25, ?.G;
I Peter i. 22; Rom, v. 5 ; i Cor. ii. X2,
as related to 1 Cor. i. 30.
{(i). And so specifically He uses for
sanctificatio.T the facts and finished re-
alities in Christ. He points faith to the
blood and the glory. He makes the
leading thought of every epistle a reason
for holiness. Rom. xii i ; Eph. v. i ,
1 Peter ii. 1-5, g-ii ; Col. i. 9-1 r, as re-
lated to Col. i. 12-14 ; Gal. v. 22-2S ; x
Cor. V. 7, 8 ; i Peter i. 22, 23.
{e). He enlightens for growth in grace
the believer to see in Christ such re-
alities as follows : Eph. i. iG-23, as re-
lated to Eph. i. 4-6 ; Eph. iii. 16-20, as
related to 2 Cor. xii. g ; John xvii. 17-19,
as related to John xvii. 14, 16, 26; also,
2 Cor. iii. ib ; iv. 16-18 ; vii. i ; r Cor.
vi. 19; I John iii. 13 ; Titus ii. 11-14.
The result of all such action and be-
holding is holiness.
(/). Finally, all is related to humble,
earnest prayer to God for such manifes-
tation of the enlightening power of the
Holy Spi'"it, who leads and ke^ps the
believer in holiness. So Paul, inspired
by the Hc.ly Sj'irit to pray, hints to us
evermore of the mind of the Spirit.
Eph. i. 15-23 ; iii.
I Thcss. V. 23-25 ;
xiii, 20, 21.
14-21 ; Phil, i, 3-6 ;
John XV. lO; Hcb.
V. — Lastly, present Attainments and Ex-
periences of Holiness {and Love is the
spirit and sum oj Holiness. I Thess.
iii. 12. 13), are nezer up to God's
standard and measure for us as saints.
This is implied or taught in —
1. The exhortations of the Epistles.
2. The advocacy of our High Priest.
Luke xxii. 31, 32 ; i John ii, i.
3. The intercession otthe Holy Spirit.
Rom. viii. 26, 27.
4. The washing of feet. John xiii. 3-17.
5. The offerings in Old Testament
for SINS of ignorance.
6. The typical teaching of the mitre*
Ex. xxviii. 36-38.
7. The water of purification for the
wilderness. Num. xix.
8. The leaven in the meat-offering of
the Church as compared with that of
Christ in Lev. xxxiii. 15-17, with Lev.
xxiii. 10-13.
g. The testimony of Paul, i Cor. iv.1-5.
10. The perfecting change dependent
on the Lord's coming.
11. The confession of saints.
12. The deeper knowledge of the
word of God. Heb. iv. 11-16 ; xii. g-14 ;
.xiii. 20, 21. W, J. Ekdman.
HOLINESS.
" Be ye holy, for I am holy."
God is Holy, Holy, Holy. Rev. iv. 8.
The Holy Father. John xvii. 11.
The Holy Son. Luke i. 35.
The Hcly Spirit. Eph. iv. 30.
His people are a holy temple. 1 Cor.
iii. 17.
His people arc a holy priesthood.
I Pet. ii. 5.
His people are holy brethren. Heb.
iii. I.
The Father chose them that they
might be holy. Eph. i. 4.
The Son died for them that they
might be holy. Eph. v. 27.
The Spirit was given that they might
be hc^ly. 2 Thess. ii. 13.
God creates them in holiness. Eph.
iv. 24.
God calls them to holiness, i Thcss.
iv. 7.
God 'striblishcs their hearts in holi-
ness. I Thess. iii. 13.
(lod chastens them (hat they may
bcpartakers of His holiness. Heb. xii. 10.
■ :».^'yii<)H ii | fi i iftlii« r IIIM MHIMM
NOTES FOR BIDLR READINGS.
195
Tlicy are to serve Illm in holiness.
Luke i. 75.
They are to perfect holiness in His
fcjr. 2 Cor. vii. i.
They are to follow holiness. Heb.
xii. 14.
They are to have their fiuit unto
holiness. Rom. vi. 22.
They are to oiler their bodies as a
holy sacrifice. Ki)m. xii. i.
They shall be presented holy in Flis
sight. Col. i. 22.
They sliail be citizens of the holj
Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. 10.
They shall be holy still. Rev. xxii. 11.
THE WAY OF HOLINESS.
Believer, would you be "sanctihec
wholly ?" Then ponder, deeply anc'
prayerfully, exhortations in the sixth
and following verses of 1 Thessalonians
.v., specially noting the force of the "and'
n verse 23 ; —
ist — Let us not sleep as do others.
2nd — Let us watch.
3rd — Let us be sober.
4th — Let us put on the breast plate
of faith and love.
5th — Let us put on an helmet, the
hope of salvation.
6th — Let us exhort one an'^th'^-.
7ih — Let us edify one an''liK;i. uven
as also ye do.
8th — Let us know them which labour
among us.
9th — Let us esteem them very highly
in love for their work's sake.
loth — Let us be at peace among
ourselves.
nth — Let us warn them that are
unruly.
12th — Let us comfort the fcebL-
minded.
13th — Let us support the weak.
14th — Let us be patient towards all
men.
15th — Let us see that none render
evil for evil unto any.
1 6th — Let ur, ever follow that which
is good among ourselves and to all.
17th — Let us rejoice evermore.
i8th — Let us pray without ceasing,
tgth — Let us in everything give thanks.
20th — Let us quench not the Spirit.
2ist — Let us not despise prophesying.
22nd — Let us prove all things.
23rd — Let us hold fast that which is
good.
24th — Let us abstain from cvory ap-
pearance of evil. And the very God
of peace will sanctify us wholly.
Do you say. Who is sufficient for
these things ? 1 answer, CJod, our God ;
all our sufficiency is of God. Tal^e
from Him then, beloved, strength ysu
have not. All He wants to use is our
xvcakitess, not our strength. De strong
in the Lord and in the power of His
might. (Eph. vi. 10.) As you trusted
Him for your eternal salvation, so trust
Him with your present salvation, your
salvation over sin. It is God which
worketh in you both to -.vill and to do
of His good pleasure. (Phil. ii. 13.)
Let holiness to the Lord be in the fore-
front of you always and everywhere.
(Matt. V. 48 ; Rom. xii. i ; i Cor. iii. 17 ;
Eph. i. 4; Col. i. 21, &c.; 2 Timotliy i.
9 ; I Peter i. 13 to 16, and 2 Peter iii.
II. &c.)
SANCTHTCATION.
Leviticus xx. 7 ; John xvii. 17 ; i
Thessalonians v. 23 ; Hebrews xiii. 12 ;
Isaiah xiii. 3 ; Acts xx. 32 ; Romans xv.
16; I Corinthians i. 2 ; Acts xxvi. 18;
r Corinthians vi. 11 ; Hebrews ii. 11 ;
Hebrews x. 10, 14 ; i Corinthians i. 30 ;
I Thessalonians iv. 3, 4; 2 Thessalonians
ii. 13 ; I Peter i. 2.
HOLY LIVING OR SELF EX-
AMINATION.
Am I now living in the favor of God ?
2 Cor. vi. 2 ; Rom. viii. 15, 16.
Am I going on to holiness? 2 Peter
iii. 18.
Do I intentionally aim to please God
inallthmgs? Poa. l.\vi. 18 ; iSam.ii.3.
Am I cultivating a constant sense of
the presence of God ? Gen. xvi. 13.
Do I read and love the Scriptures
more than any other book ? Psa. i. 2.
Do I anxiously redeem the time ? Eph.
V. 15, 10.
Do I study not to be conformed to
this world (* Rom. xii. 2.
Do ^ regularly and faithfully examine
mysell ? 2 Cor. xiii. 5.
I.vi^~-
m ^ "
196
NOTES FOR aiBLE READINGS.
hi I'.l
1
Do I meditate much upon the joys of
heaven ? Col. iii. 1-3.
Do I live in the spirit of prayer ? Eph.
vi. 18.
Do I deny myself for Clirist's sake ?
Mark viii. 34.
Do I love my Saviour Christ with all
my heart ? Matt xxii. 37.
Is the reproach of Christ dearer to
me than the applause of the world ?
Heb. xi. 24-26.
Do I set my affections upon things
above ? Matt. vi. 21.
Do I delight more to obtain poverty
of spirit than the riches of this world ?
Mark viii. J5-38.
Am I constantly employed for God ?
John ix. 4.
Would I rather die than sin ? Matt,
v. 29.
Am I increasing in spiritual minded-
ness ? Matt. v. 6.
Do I delight in God more than I ever
did ? Psa. xxxvii. 4.
,\m I dying daily to sensible objects,
and living for eternity ? 2 Cor. iv. 17, 18.
Is the thought of death pleasing and
comforting to me? Phil. i. 23.
Is it a part of my study to accomplish
much for God in a little time ? 2 Tim.
iv. 2, 6, 8.
Are my tastes and dispositions more
heavenly than formerly ? Ps, xxxiv. 8.
Do I relish religious conversation
most ? Mai. iii. 16.
Do I love best the company of the
pious ? Psa. xvi. 2, 3.
Do I seek opportunities of gaining
and doing good ? 1 Cor. x. 33.
Am I afraid of misemploying my
talents? Matt. xxv. 16, 19, 21.
Do I exercise all my influence for
God? Psa. ci.
Am I carefully solicitous as to my ex-
ample? Matt. V. 16.
Do I reprove sin without respect of
persons? Psa. cxli. 5; Eph. v. 11.
Am I doing all in my power to save
souls ? Jer. ix. i ; Psa. cxvi. 12.
Do I regularly pray for the prosperity
of the church, and the conversion of the
world? I'sa. xxviii. 9; Matt. ix. 36-38.
Do I leave nothing undone to promote
Christ's kingdom upon earth ? Matt,
xxv. 29, 30.
Have my last days been my best
days? Psa. xc. 12.
Have I that faith in Christ which
realizes a present salvation ? 2 Cor. xiii. 5.
Have I that love to God which con-
strains to obedience? 2 Cor. v. 14, 15.
Does the Spirit of God bear testi-
mony to my acceptance with him? Rom.
viii. 16.
Am I sowing to the flesh, or to the
Spirit ? Gal. vi. 7, 8.
Do I grow in grace and in the know-
ledge of Christ Jesus? 2 Pet. iii. 18.
Do I love the Sabbaths and ordinances
of God ? Psa. xxvi. 18.
Am I never absent from the house of
God when I could be present ? Psalm
cxxii. I.
Do I visit and pray with the sick, the
poor, and the destitute? Job xxix. r r-i6.
Do I cultivate a spirit of deep hu-
mility? I Pet. v. 5, 6 ; Matt. v. 3.
Do I study to understand the word oi
God? John v. 39.
Do I carefully heed the voice of con-
science ? 2 Cor. i. 12.
Do I watchfully guard against light-
ness of spirit? I Pet. iv. 7.
Do I always bear in mind my final
account ? Luke xvi. 2.
Am I dafly living in the spirit of sac-
rifice? Rom. xii. i.
Do I watch in the world for moments
of inward communion with God ? Psa.
iv. 4 ; xvi. 8.
Do I always attend to the inward
monitions of the Holy Spirit? Eph . iv.30.
Do I always remember the omnisci-
ence of God ? Psa. cxxxix. 1-12.
Do I carefully abstain from speaking
or hearing evil of others? Psa. xv. 1-3 ,
James iv. 11.
Have I done anything this day to save
souls from death ? James v. 19, 20.
Were I sure of dying this day, what
should I immediately do? Isa. xxxviii.
I : Amos iv. 12,
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
197
I
HEAVEN.
Heaven is our Father's house. John
xiv. 2 ; Isaiah Ixiii. 15 ; ist clause i
Kings viii. 30 ; Matt.xxiii.g ; vi.g ; vii.ii.
The home of Jesus. Whence He
came. John iii. 13 ; vi.38.
Whither He has returned. John xx.
17 ; Acts iii. 21 ; IIil). ix, 24.
Whence He shall come again, i Thess.
i. 10 ; iv. r6.
The place from which the Spirit
proceeds. John i. 32 ; Acts ii. 2 ; i
Peter i. 12.
The source of all earthly good. John
iii. 27 ; James i. 17.
The future abode of all believers.
John xiv. 2, 3 ; 2 Cor. v. i ; Heb. xi. 10.
The blessedness of heaven consists
In freedom f )m sin. Psalm xvil.15 ;
I John iii. 2 ; Rev. x»i. 27.
Freedom from pain and sorrow. Rev.
vii. 15-T7 ; »xi. 4.
In being with Jesus. John xii. 26 ;
Phil. i. 23 ; I Thess. iv. 17.
Seeing His glory. John xvii. 24 ;
Rev. xxii. 4.
Receiving His rewani. Matt. v. 12.
This reward is represented as
An inheritance. Acts xxvi. 18; Col.
i. 12 ; I Peter i. 4 ; Rev. xxi. 7.
A prize. Phil. iii. 14.
A rest. Heb. iv. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 13
A kingdom. Matt. xxv. 34
xxii, 29, 30.
A crown, i Cor. ix. 25 ; James i. 12;
Rev. ii. 10, last clause ; 2 Tim. iv. 8
I Peter v. 4.
Fulness of knowledge, i Cor. xiii.12.
Fulness of life. Matt. xxy. 46.
Fulness of joy. Psalm xvi. 11.
Christians should rejoice because their
names are now written in heaven.
Luke X. 20 ; Heb. xii. 23.
Strive to lay up treasure there. Matt.
vi. 19, 20 ; Luke xii. 33.
I Its approach. Luke xvii. 20; Matt.
xsv. 14; Luke xix. 11; xxii. 16, 18 ;
Matt. xxvi. 29; Mark xiv. 25; Matt,
xxi. 31.
Who enter. Matt. vii. 21 ; v. 19, 20;
xix. 24 ; Gal. v. 19, 21 ; Eph. v. 5 ; i
Cor. vi. 9, ID ; James ii. 5 ; Matt. v. 3,
10; Luke X. 20; Mark x. 14, 15; Acts
! xiv. 22 ; Matt. xvi. 19.
I Similitudes. Matt, xiii., xviii., xx.,
j :«xii., xxv ; Mark iv ; Luke xiii., xix., etc.
I Warnings. Matt. xxi. 43 ; Luke xiii.
I 28, 29; Matt. viii. 11, 12; Luke ix. 62;
Matt. xxi. 31, 32; xviii. 1-4; John iii.
3. 5-
Exhortation, i Thess. ii. 11. 12; 2
Peter i. 10, 11 ; Heb. xii. 28.
Luke
KINGDOM OF GOD— KINGDOM
OF HEAVEN.
To be sought for. Matt, vi, 33 ; Luke
xii. 31 ; Matt. vi. 9, 10 ; Luke xi. 2.
Its nature. John xviii. 36; Luke xvii.
21 ; I Cor. iv. 20 ; Luke xviii. 29, 30 ;
Rom. xiv. 17.
Hidden to some. Matt. xiii. 11 ;
Mark iv. 11 ; Luke viii. 10
THE FELICITY OF HEAVEN.
Heaven is not all unknown : some-
thing is revealed. We can here only
refer to, without stopping to explain,
certain passages of Scripture which
describe it, and give the substance of
them. It will consist of the moral
perfection of the soul.
Its perfect knowledge, i Cor. xiii, 12.
Its perfect holiness. Eph. v. 27.
Its perfect love, i John iv. 17.
Its perfect likeness to Christ, i John
iii. 2.
The physical perfection of the body
in incorruptibility, immortality glory,
and spirituality, i Cor. xv. 42-44.
The presence of God in the full
manifestation of His glory. Rev.xxii.4.
The beatific vision of Christ. John
xvii. 24; I Thess. iv. 17, 18.
The society of angels and all the
redeemed. Heb. xii. 22-24.
The joint worship of the heavenly
hosts. Rev. iv. 5-1 1
The perfect service of Christ without
interruption, imperfection, or cessation.
Rev. xxii. 3.
Complete freedom from pain, toil,
hunger, thirst, anxietv, fear, sorrow, and
death. Kev. vi. 15- « 7 ; xxi. 4.
Such are the substantials of heavenly
felicity. Take any one of them by
itself and each is heaven ; and taking
them all together, what a lieaven — how
pure, how elevated, how felicitous. To
believe them is nearly all we can do, and
wait for their meaning hereafter.
J. A.James.
y
3
iW J_
X98
NOTES FOrt DIBLE READINGS.
3i
DAYS OF HEAVEN Ul'ON THE
EARTH.
(Dcut. xi. 21.)
What the Cliristian's life now should be
and may Lc.
1. We may here enjoy the ccitainty of
the right of entrance into heaven. John
iv. 24 ; Kcv, xxii. 14. "Do His com-
niandnicnts" is, in the original, "have
waslicd liieir robes."
2. " liclicving on Him" — "our robes
washed" — "\vc give tlianks to the Fath-
er, who hath made us niccl to be i)artak-
ers of the inlierilance of the saints in
light." Col, i. 12, 13.
3. With Christ received, tlie Holy
Spirit makes us *' new creatures" in de-
sires, hopes, and practice. 2 Cor. v. 17;
Rev. xxi. 4. And we enjoy tioxo what
we look forward to above, all centered
in the Lord Jesus Himself.
4. 7 hen " the Lamb shall feed them."
Kcv. vii. 17 ; J'sa. xxxvi. 8.
5. Now, "I am the Bread of life ; he
that comeih to Me shall never hunger."
John vi. 35 ; X. 9 ; I'sa. xxiii. 2, 5.
6. Tlicn *' the Lamb shall lead them
unto living fountains of waters." Rev.
vii. 17 ; I'sa. xxxvi. 8.
7. A'uiv, " Whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall never
thirst." John iv. 10, 14 ; Rev. xxi. 6.
9. Then, " we shall" join in the "new
song" of redemption and cleansing. Rev.
xiv, 3 ; V. 9.
8. Now we may begin that same "new
song" of piaise for present salvation.
Psa. xl. 3 : xcviii. i. 2.
10. Then tliey ** follow the Lamb
whithersoever He goeth." Rev. xiv. 4.
11. Notv, " lie ye followers of Gcd,
as dear children." " Follow thou Me."
"Caleb followed Me fully." Eph. v. i ;
John xxi. 22 ; Num. xiv. 24.
12. 7'hen "His .servants shall jrrzv
Him" — "day and night in Ilis'lemple."
Rt r. xxii. 3 ; vii. :5.
13. A'inu, " the servants of Christ,
doing the willofCod from the heart."
" Ye serve the Lord Christ.' I'"ph. vi.
6 ; Col. iii. 24 ; Jolm xii. 26 ; Psa.
cxxxiv. I.
] 14. Then " His name shall be in their
foreheads." Rev. xxii. 4.
15. Here " mniii/estly declared to be
the epistle of Christ." "Called C/iris-
/inns." 2 Cor. iii. 3 ; Acts xi. 26 ; iv. 13,
16. 7'hen "the Lamb is the Light
thereof." Rev. xxi. 23.
17. No7u "I am the Lirht of the
world ; he that followeih Me shall not
walk in darkness, but shall have the
Light of Life." John viii. 12 ; Eph. v.
S, II.
iS. T/un "in Thy prcs'..ice h fiihtrss
of joy." I's:i. xvi. 11.
19. Noio, "These things hive I spok-
en unto you, that My joy might remain
in you, and that your joy might ha full."
John XV. II ; xvii. 13 ; I Thes. v. 16.
20. Thftt ali enemies destroyed : per-
fe..t peace, for He is owned as " King of
kings, and Lord of louls." Rev. xix. 6.
21. Noio, "Thou wilt keep him in
perfect peace whose mind is stayed in
Tlioc," Isa. x.Kvi. 3 ; xlviii. iS ; John
xiv. 27.
22. Ti'icH "they.. rest from their la-
bours." " There rcina' iclh a rest to the
people of (]od." Rev. xiv. 13; Heb. iv. 9.
23. Now "we which have believed <fo
enter into rest." Come unto Me, ..and
I will give you rest." Heb. iv. 3 ; Matt.
XI. 28.
24. Then it is round Him — ^Jesus Him-
self — the grand ingathering is. The
Lamb in the midst." Rev. vii. 9, 17;
Gen. xlix. 10,
25. Noiv, it is in His Name we meet
— His name oiir link — "Jcius in the
mid.st." John xx. 19, 26 ; Matt, xviii. 20.
26. T/^tvj the central joy is, "they sliall
see His fate." Rev. x::ii. 4 ; Job xix.
26, 27.
27. A'wrt/ "we j^<r Jesus." "Looking
unto Je.sus." I have set the Lord always
before me." Heb. ii. 9 ; xii. 2 j Vaa..
xvi. 8.
28. Then the result of rceing Him is— »
"we shall be like Him,/ur wc t.ha.i sco
Him as He is." l John il'. 2.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
199
19. Now the result is the same — " we
..be/ioldiitg, are changed into the same
image." 2 Cor. iii. 18.
30. Then the crowning joy of all will
be His eternal, unclouded presence,
"(ioil Himself shall be with them." "So
shall we ever be with the Lord !" Rev.
xx\. 3 ; I Thes. iv, 17 ; John xvii. 24.
31. Now we may enjoy and live in
that same joy. " Lo 1 AM with you
ArAVAY." Matt, xxviii. 20; Heb. xiii.
" Thy will be done on earth, as it is
i»^. rieaven !"
" Who is sufficient for these things ?"
*' Our sufficiency is of God." 2 Cor. ii.
16 ; lii. 5. F.
PRAYER.
Jas. i. 17; Matt. vii. 7; Matt. vii. 8 ;
Psalm cxxi. i, 2.
Who may i)ray. Matt. xi. 28 ; Rev.
xxii. 17; Acts ii. 21; Psalm Ixv. 2j
Ixxxvi. 5.
How to pray. Ecc. v. 2 ; Psalm
jx.' 12 ; Heb. xi. 6 ; Rom. viii. 26 ; James
V. 16 ; Matt. xxvi. jy ; Mark xi. 25, 2O ;
Dan. ix. 4. 5 ; Phil. iv. 6 : John xiv. 14;
Kph. vi. 18 ; Matt. vi. 9, 13.
When to pray. Psalm Iv. 17; Isaiah
xxvi. 9 ; Col. iv. 2 ; i Thess. v. 17 ;
Psalm 1. 15 ; Luke xviii. i ; Isaiah Iv. 6;
2 Cor. vi. 2.
Encouragements to pray. Psalm cxlv.
18, 19; Isaiah Ixv. 24; Rom, x. 12;
Matt, xviii. 9 ; Matt. vii. 8; i Chron.
xxviii. 9 ; Heb. x. 22, 23 ; John xvii ; ix.
20 ; Heb. vii. 25.
Answered prayers. Exodus xvii. 5,6 ;
I Kings xviii. 38, 39 ; James v. 17, 18.
PRAYER.
1. Remember whatever we pray for
should interest and deeply concern us.
Examples: Gen. xxxii. 9-12,24,26,
I Sarn. i. 10; Dan. ii. 17, 18; Dan. ix.
17-20 ; Matt. XV. 22, 25 ; Luke viii. 24,
41 ; Matt. xxvi. 38.
2. We must feel that of ourselves we
arc utterly unable to accomplish what
we v;ant.
Examples: Psa. cxxiv. 2 ; Dan.ii. i3;
Matt. viii. 24 ; Jno. xv. 5.
3. We must feel that ( jod is interested
and concerned in what interests and
concerns us.
Examples: Gen. xxi. 12-20; Psalm
cxlvi. 7, 8, 9 ; Psa. cxlvii. 9 ; Matt. vi.
28 ; I Tim. ii. 3,4;! Peter v, 6, 7.
4. We must feol that God is able to
do all we ask of Him.
Examples: Jer. xxxii. 17, 18; Mark
ix. 19 ; Matt. xix. 26.
5. We must feel that God is accci.'.'ne
or opett to 7cceice us.
Examples: liph. ii. ri-13; Matt. xi. 28.
John vi. 37. J, C. Douglass.
JESUS THE MAN OF PRAYER.
1. At baptism : while praying Holy
Ghost came upon Him. Luke iii. 21-22.
2. After He had healed many sick.
Mark i. 35.
3. When His fame spread and multi-
tudes came to hear. Luke v. 16.
4. When enemies sought to destroy
Him and before appointing disciples.
Luke vi. 2-12.
5. When He had fed 5,000. Mark
xiv. 21-23.
6. When praying alono, told His
disciples He must be rejected and slain.
Luke ix. 18.
7. When He was transfigured. Luive
ix. 28.
8. At the grave of Lazarus. John xi. 41.
9. When He taught His disciples to
pray. Luke. xi. i.
10. When His soul was troubled.
John xii. 27,
11. When about to leave His disciples
in a wc Id of tribulation. John xvii.
12. In the garden of Gethsumaue.
Matt. xxvi. 3G.
13. For His malefactors. Luke
xxiii. 34.
14. Jesus resigned His breath in
prayer. Luke xxiii. 46.
POSITIONS IN PRAYER.
The publican, standing ; Job, sitting,
JoL ii. 8 ; Hczekiah, lying on bis bed,
2 Kings XX. 2 ; Elijah, with his face
between his legs, i Kings xviii. 42 ; Paul,
kneeling, Eph. iii. 42. Fuller.
soo
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
i
^ii
m
PRAYER.
Hymn. What a friend we have in
Jesus.
Model. Matt. vi. 9-13.
Commanded. Isaiah 1 v. 6 ; Matt.vii.
7 ; Phil. iv. 6.
Offered through Christ. Eph. ii. 18 ;
Heb. X. K).
In faith. Hob. x. 22.
In full assurance of faith. Heb.xi.6.
With confidence in God. John v. 14.
With boldness. Heb iv. 16.
Watchfulness. Luke xxi. 36.
With oVjodience. John ix. 31.
Shortness of time a motive, i Pet.iv.y.
Christ present. Matt, xviii. 20.
Cod's willingness to give. Mati.vii.li.
Paul and Silas. Acts. xvi. 25.
Without ceasing. 1 Thess. v. 17.
Hymn. Prayer is the soul's sincere
desii-e. W. H. Gkimes, M.A.
PRAYER.
Call upon Him. Isaiah Iv. 6.
Lifting up holy lands. 1 Tim. ii. 8.
I will be enquired of, Ezek.xxxvi.37.
I am poor and needy. Psalm Ixxxvi.i.
He besought the Lord, 2 Chron.
^xxiii. 12, 13.
In my name. John xvi. 23.
The Spirit helpeth. Rom. viii. 26.
Whe.i ye pray, say. Luke xi. 1-4.
According to His will, i John v. 14-15.
Let us come boldly. Heb. iv. lO.
In everything. Phil. iv. 6.
Ought always to pray. Luke xviii. i;
Eph. vi. 18.
PRAYER
Call upon Me in the day of trouble :
I will deliver thee. Psalm 1. 15.
Open 1 mouth wide, and I will fill
it Psalm i\xxi. 10.
The Lord is nigh unto all them that
call upon Him, to all that call upon Him
in truth. Psalm cxlv. 18.
Then shalt thou call, and the Lord
shall answer; thou shalt cry, and He
shall say, here I am. Isaiah Iviii. 9.
I sought the Lord, and He heanl me,
and delivered me from all my fears.
Psalm xxxiv. 4.
I love the Lord because He hath
heard my voice and my supplications.
Psalm cxvi. i.
In the day when I cried. Thou
answeredst me. Psalm cxxxviii. 3.
SeoU ye the Lord while He may be
'->und, call ye upon Him while He is
jar. Isaiah Iv. 6.
EXCEEDING GREAT AND
PRECIOUS PROMISES.
The following are some of the exceed-
ing great and precious promises (i Peter
i. 4) given by our Everlasting Father
(Isa. ix. 0) for the comfort, stability,
and security of all that believe on Jesus
to everlasting life (John v. 24), and
which are mentioned in the Word of
God as l.)eing Evri-lastiiig : —
Everlasting Love, Jer. xxxi. 3.
Everlasting Salvation. Is. xlv. 17.
Everlasting Righteousness. Psalm
cxix, 142,
Everlasting Covenant, Isaiah Iv. 3 ;
2 Sam. xxiii. 5.
Everlasting Kindness, Is. liv. 8.
Everlastingjoy. Is.xxxv. 10; I.s.li.il.
Everlasting Consolation. 2
ii. 16.
Everla.sting Way. Ps. cxxxix.
Everlasting Remembrance,
cxii. 6.
Everlasting Sign. Is. Iv. 13,
Everlasting Children. Eph. i.
Everlasting Life, John vi. 47.
Everlasting Light. Is. Ix, 19, 20.
Everlasting Mercy. Ps.ciii. 17; cvi.i.
Everlasting Arms. Deut, xxxiii. 27.
Everlasting Strength. Is. wvi. 4.
Everlasting Kingdom. 2 Peter i. ii ;
Ps. cxiv. 13.
Everlasting Testimonies. Ps. cxix. 144.
Everlarting Word. Isaiah xl. 8,
Everlasting God. Ps. viii. 23; Ps. xc.2.
" Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and
to-day, and forever. " Hebrews xiii. 8.
Thess.
24.
Psalm
4. 5-
PROMISES,
Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,
&c., &c, — John xiv, 13.
If ye shall ask anything, &c. — John
xiv, 14; John XV, 7 ; John xv, 16; John
xvi. 23, 24 ; Matthew vii. 7 ; Matthew
xxi. 22 ; I John iii. 22 ; i John v, 14, 15.
PROMISES.
John xvi, 23, 24 ; John xiv, 2, 3 ; John
V. 24 ; John i, 12 ; i John i. 8, 9 ; Rev.
xiv, 13 ; Ezekiel xxxvi. 26, 27 ; Rom.
vi. 23 ; John j,\. 31.
Whatever ye shall ask in my name,
&c., &c, John xiv. 13,
If ye shall ask anything, &-c. John
xiv. 14; John XV 7; John xv. 16; John
xvi. 23, 24 ; Matt. vii. 7 ; Matt. xxi. 22;
I John iii. 22 ; i John v. 14, 15.
I!
i^ifef
NOTES FOR BliJLE RliADlNGS.
201
iixjukly promises.
X. Peace. John xiv. 27.
2.
3-
4-
5-
6.
The Comforter. John xiv. 26.
Will never leave, lleb. xiii. 5,
All things are onrs. i Cor. iii. 21.
I will be your God. 2 Cor. vi. 16.
Lo, I am with you alway. Matt,
xxviii. 20.
7. The Lord knoweth them that are
His. 2 Tim. ii 19.
8. I go to prepare a place for you.
John xiv, 2.
9. Where I am, there shall My ser-
vant be. John xii 26.
10. And whosoever liveth and be-
lieveth in Me shall never die. John xi.26.
11. Who of God is made unto us
Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification,
iJ Redemption, i Cor. i. 30.
12. All the promises of God are yea,
and Amen, in Christ Jesus. 2 Cor. i. 20.
He is faithful that promised. Heb.
X. 23.
What He hath promised, He is able
also to perform. Kom. iv. 21.
"ALL."
All the promises of God in Him,
v'or. i. 20.
Forgiveth all thine iniquities, Psalm
ciii, 3.
Cleanscth from all sin, i John i. 7.
Casting all your care on Him, i Pet.
V. 7.
Count It all joy, James 1. 2.
God is able to make all grace abound
towards y- i, 2 C )r ix. 8.
All things are yours, i Cor. iii. 21.
Freely give us all things, Rom. viii. 32.
Able to quench all the fiery darts,
Eph. vi. 16.
All things are possible to him that '
believoth, Mark ix. 23. |
The Lord shall preserve thee from all
evil, Psa. cxxi. 7
All fair, Song iv. 7.
All came to pass, Joshua xxi. 45.
That He miglit redeem us from all
iniquity. Titus ii. 14.
JUSTIFICATION,
We are justified by God, the author
of it, Rom, iii. 26.
We are justified by grace, the spring
of it, Rom, iii. 24.
We are justified by blood, the ground
of it, Rom, V, (J.
We are justified by resurrection, the
acknowledgment of it, Rom. iv, 25,
We are justified by faith, the prin-
ciple of it, Rom. v, I.
FROM THE MIDST OF THE
CLOUD.
The law given. Ex, xix. 9.
Israel guided, lix. xiii. 21.
God's presence revealed, Ex. xl. 34.
In the Cloud Christ transfigured, Luke
ix. 28.
In the cloud He ascended, Acts i, g.
In the cloud His saints shall be rapt,
Thess. iv. 17.
In the cloud shall return with saints.
Rev. i. 7.
JUSTIFICATION.
Before God — Bv Blood. Heb. ix.
22. No remission, without shedding of
blood. Lev. xvii. ii. The life is in the
blood, Ex. xii. 13. When I see the
blood, Heb. ix. 7-9. High-priest with
blood, a figure, Heb. ix. 11. 12. Christ
by His own blood, Rom. v. 9, Justified
by His blood. Acts xx. 28. Purchased
by His own blood, i Pet, i, 19. Re-
deemed with precious blood. Col. i, 20.
Made peace through blood and by im-
puted righteousness. Isaiah liii. 11.
By his knowledge justify many. Isaiah
liv. 17. Their righteousness is of Me.
Jer. xxiii. 6, The Lord our righteous-
ness.
Realized by Faith, — Eph. ii. 8.
Not of yourselves : gift of God. Rom.
iii. 26. Justifier of him that believeth.
Acts xiii. 39. Justified from all things.
Rom. v. I. Have peace with God.
Manifested by Works. — Eph. ii. 10.
His workmanship, Phil. ii. 13. God
which worketh in you. fas. ii. 18, 24,
26. Show faith by works. Matt, v, 16.
Men see good works : glor'fy Father.
I Pet. ii, g. Show forth praises of Him
who has called you.
JUSTIFICATION.
I Cor. vi. 9-11,
Who are justified — Rom. ii, 13 ;
20 ; Psa, xiv. 2. 3.
How obtained — Rom. viii. 3-5 ;
v. 21; James ii. 21 ; .Rom. iv, 2
iii. II, 24 ; ii. 16 ; Isaiah liii. 1 1 ;
lU.
2 Cor.
Gal.
Rom.
Ih
iii. 24, 2G ; Titus iii. 5-7 ; Rom. xi. 6.
■ Ml
■ « ■
20i
NOTES FOK BIBLE READINGS.
BEING JUSTIFIED.
l3y blood — we have salvation from
wralh, Rom. v. 9.
By faith — peace wiih God, Rom. v. i.
By grace — heirs of heaven, Titus iii. 7.
By works — rewai'd, James ii. ?4.
PARDON.
Read Luke xv. 20-24.
Pardon promised. Isa. i. 18 ; Jcr.
xxxi. 34 ; lleb. viii. 12 ; Jcr. 1. 20.
No pardon with )Ut shedding of blood.
Lev. xvii. II ; Heb. ix. 22.
Legal sacrifices melfectual. Heb. x.4.
Outward cleansing ineffectual. Job
1.x. 30, 31 ; Jcr. ii. 22.
The blood of Christ alone is efficacious.
Zech. xiii. i ; i John i. 7.
Pardon is granted by God alone. Dan.
ix. 9 ; Mark ii. 7.
Through the blood of Christ. Matt,
xxvi. 28 ; Rom. iii. 25 ; Col. i. 14.
According to the riches of his grace.
Eph. i. 7.
iM-eely, Isa. xliii. 25.
Readily, l^eh. ix. 17; Psa. Ixxxvi. 5.
Abundantly. Isa. Iv. 7 ; Rom. v. 20.
Who confess their sins. 2 Sam. xii.
13 ; Psa. xxxii. 5 ; i John i. 9.
BLOTTED OUT.
1. Sinners blotted out. Ex. xxxii. 33.
2. Pr-iycr for sins to be blotted out.
Psalm b. 1-9.
3. God only can blot out sin. Isaiah
xliii. 2S.
4 Repentance and conversion neces-
sary that sins may be blotted out. Acts
iii. 19.
5. Sin has been blotted out. Isaiah
xliv, i2.
6. Sin blotted out on the Cross.
Col. .!i. 14.
7. The believer not blotted out of
the Book of Life. Rev. iii, 5. S.R.B.
PEACE.
Isa. xlv. 7 ; Job xxii. 21 ; Job xxxiv.
29 ; Isa. ix. C-7 ; John xvi. 33 ; Eph. ii.
14-17; Rom. V. I ; Rom. i. 7; Prov. iii.
17; James iii. 17-18; Isa. xxx. 15;
Luke vii. 50 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; i Pet. v.14;
Psalms Ixxxv. 8 ; Isa. liv. 10; xxxii. 17,
iS ; Phil. iv. 9; Isa. liv. 13 ; I'salms
cxix. 1C5 ; Isa. xxvi. 3, 4 ; Isa. xlvui.18;
John xiv. 27 ; Phil. iv. 7 ; i Thess. v.
23 ; 2 Thess. iii. 16.
PEACE.
Peace with God, forgivencoS of sins.
Rom. V. I.
Peace of God, God-like peace. Phil,
iv. 7.
In peace, God-like spirit. 2 Cor.
xiii. II.
A PRECIOUS THOUGHT.
The mainspring, centre and source is
Jesus. I Peter ii. 6, 7.
Precious blood, i Peter i. ig.
Precious faith. 2 Peter i. i.
Precious promises. John xiv. 3 ; Rev.
iii. 21 ; Matt. xi. 28 ; Mai. iii. 17.
PEACE.
Reconciliation with God. Satisfac-
tion for sin, made by Christ for us ; and
our sense oi it, which is the gift of God,
wrought in us by the Holy Ghost.
1. The God of Peace. Phil. iv. g.
2. Has thoughts of Peace. Jer.
xxix. 1 1.
3. Peace announced on earth. Luke
ii. 14.
4. Peace made by the blood of Christ.
Col. i 20.
5. The chastisement of our peace
was upon him. Isa. liii. 5.
6. In Him righteousness and peace
kissed each other. Psa. Ixxxv. 10.
7. Proofs of peace. John xx. tg, 20.
8. Peace preached by the Holy Ghost.
Acts X. 36; Eph. ii. rj
g. Christ is our peace. Eph.
10. Peace comes by believing.
XV. 13.
11. It follows faith. Rom. v.
12. Christ maintains our
Phil. iv. 7
11. 14.
Rom.
I.
peace.
BLES.SED.
1. Blessed is he whose transgression
is forgiven. Psalm xxxii i.
2. Blessed is he that considereth the
poor. Psalm xii. i
3. Blessed is he that waitelh, Dan.
xii 12
4. Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord. Matt. xxi. 9.
5. Blessed is he that readeth Rev.i. ..
6. Blessed is he that blesseth thee,
and cursed is he that curseth thee.
Num. xxiv. 9.
7. Blessed is be that watcheth. Rev.
xvi. 15.
NOTES FOR lUBLE READINGS.
203
1.
peace.
Dan.
THE ASSURANCE OF THE
WORLD. OR SEVEN THINGS THE
WORLD KNOWS OF CHRIST.
IIYPOCUr.iiS.
1. We know that thou art true.
2. We know that thou teachest the
tvay ol God in truth.
3. We know that thou neitaer carcst
for any man. Matt, xxii. 16.
SINCERE SEEKERS.
4. We know that thou art a teacher
coiue from God. John iii. 2.
LIARS AND BLASPHEMERS.
5. We know whence he is, (sec John
ix. 29). John vii. 27.
6. We know that thou har.t a devil.
John viii. 52.
7. We know that this man is a sinner.
John ix. 24. J. McK.
DELIVER.
1. Deliver me from all my trangres-
sions. Ps. xxxix. 8.
2. Deliver me from the hand of mine
enemies. Ps. xxxi. 15.
3. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O
God. Ps. xli. 14.
4. Deliver me from the deceitful and
unjust man. Ps. xli. i.
5. Deliver me irom evil work. 2
Tim. iv. 18.
6. Deliver me from the oppression of
man. Ps. cxix. 134.
7. Deliver me irom the body of this
death. Rom. vii. 24.
JOY IN HIM.
Oh, there is so much said about joy,
for God hiiB ^iven us such a portion in
Himself as the heavt cannot contain.
Think of it — Himself, " a well of water
springing up into everlasting life." J no.
■V. 14.
Let '13 see whc-e joy is to 03 with us.
Th'- sou ce is above — m the Father, the
Son, aiid t e Holy Gl.ost. It flows
down and spring- up in us first in our
sou/ "My .soal shall be jovfu. in the
Lord, * Ps. XXXV. 9 ; and then i bursts
fo'hiii the heart* "My servant, .shall
Bii) for joy o( /wari," Ps. Ixv. 14 : then
it flows out in prni-.e , '' My mouth shall
praise thee -.vilh joyful ///j " Ps. Ixiii. 5 ;
and the feet are strengthened and **leap
for joy," Luke vi. 23 ; and " evcrlailiiig
joy U on their heads," Isa. li. 11.
It docs not cease because of earth's
sorrows and troubles, for even " the
widow's heart sings for joy." Job xxix.
13-
" They that sow in tears shall reap in
joy," Ps. cxxvi. s ; and He gives ilicm
" the oil of joy for mourning," Isa. Ixi. 3.
He even "turns their niourninsf into
joy," Jer. xxxi. 13. The Lord Jesus,
"for the y<?7 that was set before Him,
endured the cross," Heb. xii ; and lliere-
fore tells His disciples that ''^ their sor-
row shall be turned into joy," John xvi.
20. All this because our joy is to be in
tlie Lord, and not in self, not ia any
other.
THE JOY OF THE LORD.
" My meditation of Him shall be
sweet," such was my expciicnce in
meditating of "The Church" as an "cc-
casiun o[ joy to Christ."
1. Before the foundation of the world,
when, as in the counsels of His own
heart, He "fount/ the treasure ;" and for
joy thereof He went and sold 11 that
He had and bought it, Matt. xiii. 45,46.
2. Wlien the world was made He re-
joiced in " the habitable part of the
earth ; and His delights were with the
sons of men." Prov. viii.
3. When He finds His lost sheep, He
lays it on His shoulders rejoicing. " I
have meat to eat that ye know not of."
John iv. 32.
4. When He rejoices in the obedience
of His children. "If thine heart be
wise, my heart shall lejoice, even mine."
Prov. xxiii. 15.
5. When He comes for us it will be
with a shout of joy and victory.
6. When He presents us to the Father
it will be with exceeding joy. Jude 24.
7. At 'he marriage supper. " Let «5,
hf. glad and rejoice." Kev. xix. 7.
8. At the throne of glory. " With
I gladness and rejoiciug shall Ihey b&
204
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
brought ; they shall enter into the King's
palace." Ps. xlv. 15.
And may we constantly remember that
* It was for the joy set before Him, He
endured the cross, despising the shame,
and is now set down at the right hand of
the throne of God," Ileb. xii. 2. And as
we gaze on Him now "Crowned with
glory and lionour," may our gladsome
hearts (made gladsome by Himself) joy-
fully sing, "Worthy is the Lamb that
was Blain."
JOY.
Isa. Iv. 10-13 > Eccl. ii. 26 ; Psa. iv.
7 ; Isa. Ixi. 3 ; Gal. v. 22 ; Lev. ii. 10 ;
Neh. viii, 10, 11, 12 ; Jer. xv. 16 ; Isa.
XXXV. 10; Isa. Iv. 12 ; Eccl. ii. lo-ii ;
Eccl. xi. 8 ; Isa. xxix. 19 ; Psa. xvi. 11 ;
Psa. cxlix. 2 ; Heb. iii. 18 ; Rom. v. 11 ;
Luke i. 47 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Rom. xiv. 17 ;
Acts viii. 5-8 ; Ps. xxxii. 11 ; Luke vi.
23 ; I Pet. i. 18 ; 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; Phil.
iv. 4 ; I Thes. v. 16; Jas. i. 2 ; Jas. v,
13 ; Eph. V. 19 ; John xvii. 13 ; Heb.
xii. 2 ; 3 John iv.
J. W. Dean.
JOY.
Reason for true joy. Luke x. 20.
Illustration. Matt. xiii. 44 ; Acts xiii.
52.
End of the world's joy. Pro. xiv. 13.
World's joy short lived. Job xx. 4, 5.
God's joy in his children. Zeph. iii.
17 ; Isa. Ixii. 5.
PRAISE -REJOICE.
Is good and comely. Ps. xxxiii. i j
clxvii. I.
With the whole soul. Ps. ciii. i, 2.
Continually. Psa. xxxv. 28 ; I Thess.
v. 16.
More and more. Psa. Ixxi. 14 ; also
cxlv.
Invite others to. Ps. xxxiv. i, 3 ; xcv.
1, 2.
For present salvation. Isa. xii ; Luke
i. 68, 69.
For all spiritual good. Eph. i. 3.
For all temporal good. Psa. xiii. 6 ;
also civ.
In affliction. Acts v. 41 ; Acts Xn.
25 ; Rom. V. 3-5 ; Rom. viii. 35-39.
WELLS.*
I. Wells of Scripture. Gen. xvi. 14 ;
xxi. 30, 31 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 15 ; Exod. xv.
2? ; Deut. vi. II. 2. Well-side conver-
sations. John iv. 6 ; Gen. xxiv. 16, 17;
Exod. ii. 15-20 ; Gen. xxi. 25 ; xxvi. 21.
3. Weariness and thirst. John iv, 6 ;
Heb. xii. 3 ; Gal. vi, 9 ; Psa. vi. 6 ; xiii.
I, 2. 4. We Is without water. Jer. xiv.
3 ; Zech. ix. II ; Jer. ii. I3 ; 2 Pet. ii.
17. 5. Wells of living water. Matt. v.
6 ; John iv. 10 ; Isa. xii. 3 ; John vi.
54-56. 6. Water from the Throne.
Rev. xxii. 1 ; Ezck. xlvii. i ; Zech. xiv.
S ; Psa. xlvi. 4. 7. Words of invitation.
Isa. Iv. 1 ; John vii. 37, 38 ; Isa. i. 18 ;
Rev. xxi. 6 ; xxii. 17.
Rev. J. H. Vincent, D. D.
VINES.*
I. I'he Vmes of Canaan. Deut. vi. 11 ;
viii. 8 ; Num. xiii, 23, 24 ; i Kings iv.
39. 2. The Vine of Jehovah. John xv.
1, 5 ; Isa. iv. 2 ; Jer. xxiii, 5 ; Zech. iii.
8;vi. 12. 3. Unfruitful Branches. Jno.
XV. 2, 6 ; Isa. v. 4 ; Matt. xv. 13 ; iii. 8;
xiii. 22. 4. Fruitful Branches. John xv.
2, 5 ; Hos. xiv. 8 ; Phil. i. 11 ; Eph. v.
9 ; Gal. V. 22, 23. 5. Branches cast
forth. Matt. iii. 10 ; vii. 19 ; Luke xiii.
7 ; Heb. vi. 8. 6. The Husbandman's
Care. John xv. 1,2; Isa. v. i, 2 ; Matt.
xiii. 24 ; xxi. 33 ; Heb. xii. 6. 7. The
Husbandman's Glory. John xv. 8 ; Mat.
V. 16 ; I Pet. ii. 12 ; 3 John iv ; i Pet.
ii. 9.
Rev. J. H. Vincent, D. D.
THINGS WORTH KNOWING.
Our state by nature. Rom. vii. 18.
The purpose for which Christ was
manifested, i John iii. 5.
Christ Himself, Johnvi. 69, the words
are sure should have been rendered ktiow,
John X. 14 ; 2 Tim. 12.
The Holy Spirit. John xiv. 17.
God the Father. John xvii. 3 ; i
John ii. 13.
*From Biblical Explorations by l{ov. J. II.
Vinoeuh D. D,, and i'or sale ut tbo Willard
Tiact l>opo8itory. 15 ceuts.
m
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
205
The grace of Christ. 2 Cor. viii. 9.
The love of Christ. Eph. :it. 19.
Christ risen. John xxi. 12; Rom. vi.
9; 2 Cor. iv. 14.
The way of justification. Gal, ii. 16.
That we have passed from death unto
life. I John iii. 14.
That our old man was crucified with
Christ. Rom. vi. 6.
Our election of God. i Thess. i. 4.
That we have eternal life, i John v. 1 3.
The mysteries of Christ's kingdom
and providence. Matt. xiii. ii ; John
xiii. 7.
That tribulation leads to patience
and experience and hope. Rom. v. 3.
That all things work together for our
good. Rom. viii.,28.
That if death comes we have a house
in heaven. 2 Cor, v. 1,8.
'1 at resurrection awaits us. John
zi. 24.
That in the last days perilous times
shall come, 2 Tim. iii. i.
That the day of the Lord cometh as
a thief in the night, i Thess. v. 2.
That Christ our life shall appear.
I John iii. 2.
That in heaven we have a better
substance than on earth. Heb. x. 34.
Access by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. ii. 18.
A desire to depart and to be with
Christ. Phil, i. 23.
The same love. Phil, ii, 2.
Promise of the life that now is, and
of that which is to come, i Tim.iv.8.
A great high priest, Heb. iv. 14,
A strong consolation, Ileb. vi. 18.
Hope as an anchor of the soul.
Heb, vi. 19.
Boldness to enter into the holiest.
Heb. X. 19,
Fellowship with Him, i John i, 6.
Fellowship one with another. I
John i. 7.
An advocate with the Father. I
John ii. I.
Boldness in the day of judgment, i
John iv, 17,
The petitions that we desire of God.
I John V. 15,
WHOSOEVER.
Condemnation, John viii. 34 ; Rom.
ii, I , James ii. 10 ; i John ii, 23 ; i
John iii. 4 ; i John iii. 10 ; 2 John 9.
Salvation. John iii, 16, John iv. 14;
Luke xii. 8; Acts x, 43 ; Rom. x. 11 ; 1
John V, I ; Rev. xxii. 17,
THINGS WORTH HAVING.
Faith in God. Mark xi. 22.
Everlasting life. John iii. 36.
The light of life, John viii. 12.
The commandments of Jesus, John
xiv. 21,
The joy of Jesus, John xvii, 13,
Hope toward God. Acts xxiv, 15.
A conscience void of offence. Acts
xxiv. 16.
Peace with God through our Lord
Jesus Christ. Rom. v, i.
Access by faith into this grace wherein
we stand. Rom, v. 2,
Fruit unto holiness, Rom. vi, 22.
The first fruits of the Spirit, Rom.
viii. 23.
The Holy Ghost which is in us, i
Cor. vi. 19.
A building of God. 2 Cor. v. l.
God's promises, 2 Cor vii. i.
All sufficiency. 2 Cor. ix. 8.
Redemption through the blood of
Christ. Eph. i. 7.
WHAT WE ARE.
We are born. John i. 12, 13.
We are sons, i John iii. 2.
We are heirs. Romans viii. 17.
We are led by the Spirit. Romans
vui. 14.
5. We are saved by (in) hope. Rom.
viii. 24,
6. We are made nigh. Eph. ii. 13.
We are accepted. Eph. i, 6,
We are washed, i Cor, vi. ii.
We are justified, i Cor. vi. 11.
We are sanctified, i Cor. vi. H.
We are complete in Him. Col.ii.io.
We are as He is. x John iv. 17.
I.
2.
3-
4-
7-
8.
9-
10.
II.
12.
WHAT WE HAVE.
1. We have redemption, Eph, i. 7,
2. We have eternal life, i John v. 13.
3. We have peace with God. Rom.v.i.
4. We have the Spirit of adoption.
Rom. viii. 15.
5. We have strong consolation. Heb.
vi. 18,
6. We have the first-fruits. Romans
viii. 23.
7. We have such an High Priest.
Heb. viii. i.
jMi
H» i a ^-^tM
M
^
m
CD'S
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
WHAT WE KNOW.
1. We know whom we have believed.
2 Tim. i. 12.
2. We know we have a building of
God. 2 Cor V. I.
3. We know we have passed from
death unto life, i John iii. 14.
4. We know that all things work to-
gether for good. Rom. viii. 28.
5. We know that Christ shall appear.
I John iii. 2.
WHAT WE HAVE NOT.
1. We have not attained unto the
resurrection of (or from among) the
dead. Phil. iii. n.
2. We have not apprehended that
for which we are apprehended of Christ
Jesus.
3. We arc not already perfect. Phil.
iii. 12.
These Scriptures are taken in con-
nection with Joshua i. 3 and xiii. i ;
Gen. xii. 7 ; xiii. 14-17, etc.
LAW AND GRACE.
John i. 17.
Law. — Exodus ii. 12 ; iii. 2-5 ; iv.
1-3; iv. 6; vii. 19-21; x. 22; xi. 4-6;
xix. 16-21; XX. 21, 25, 26; xx.\ii. 28;
Deut. xxi. 18-21.
Grace. — John i. 4 ; i. 14 ; i. 43 ; iii.
16 ; ii. i-io ; ix. 5-38 ; x. 10, 27-29 ; xiii.
i-io; xiv. 6; Actsii. 41; Luke xv. 11-23.
The law can not justify, Acts xiii. 39 ;
nor free us from sin and death, Rom.
viii. 1-3 ; nor give righteousness. Gal.
ii. 21; iii. 21; nor make perfect, Heb.
vii. 19 ; x. I, 2. What then was the
purpose cf the law ? Rom. iii. 19 ; v.
2o; Gal. iii. 19.
THINGS WE KNOW.
1. Romans vii. 18, our depravity.
2. I John iii. 5, Christ our Saviour.
3. I Peter i. 18, 19, Redeemed,
purchased.
4. Job xix. 25, Living, Interceec?ing,
Advocate.
5. John ix. 14; I John iii. 14, Experi-
mental religion.
6. 2 Timothy i. 12, able to keep.
7. Rom. viii, .8 God's discipline good.
8. 2 Corinlhi; n; v. i, a home.
I John V. from ii. The seven "we
knows." W. R.
WHAT WE KNOW NOT.
1. We know not what we should
pray for as we ought. Rom. viii. 26,
2. We know not that day and that
hour. Mark xiii. 32.
3. We know not what a day may
bring forth. Prov. xxvii. i.
ADOPTION.
Eph. ii. I, 3-12; Ezek. xvi. 5, 6;
Ezek. xvi. 6, 9 j Jer. iii. 19 ; John i. 12;
Eph. iv. 23, 24 ; Eph. v. 29, 30 ; Rom.
viii. 17 ; 2 Peter i. 4.
HOURLY ADMONITIONS.
I. W.itch. Mark xiii. 37.
'Zr Be sober, i Thes. v. 6.
3. Pray without ceasing. iThes. v, 17.
4. Pray for one another. Jas. v. 16.
5. Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal.
\i. 2.
6. Set your affections on things above.
Col. iii. 2.
7. And be not conformed to this world.
Rom. xii. 2.
8. Love one another with a pure heart
ferveiilly. i Pet. i, 22.
9. Do all in the name of the Lord
Jesus. Col. iii. 17.
ID. Present your bodies a living s.icri-
fice, holy, acceptable unto God. Rom.
xii. I.
II. And whatsoever ye do, do it heart-
ily as to the Lord. Col. iii. 23.
12. Let your moderation be known
unto all men. The Loul is at hand.
Phil. iv. 5.
Exhorting one another daily, and so
much the more, as ye see the dsy ap-
proaching. Ilcb. X. 25.
STEPS IN BACKSLIDING.
1. Neglect of secret prayer. Job xv.
4 ; Isa. xliii. 10.
2. Disregard of the Bible. Jer. vi. ig;
IIos. iv. 6.
3. Forsaking the means of grace. Neh.
X. 39 ; Heb. x. 25.
4. WorUtly-miiuiedncss. 2 Tim. iv.
10 ; I Jolm ii. 15.
5. Levity in conversation. Eph. v. 4;
2 Pet. iii. II.
6. A quarrelsome spirit. Isa. xxix.
21 ; 1 Cor. iii. 3.
7. Dwelling on the faults of others.
Malt, vii, 3, 5.
8. Readiness to lake ofrcncc. Pro. xiv.
17 ; xviii. TQ.
-it,..
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
207
Hid
lat
lay
9. A murmuring, repining spirit, i
Cor. X. 10 ; Phil. ii. 14.
10. A critical hearing of the word. 2
Tim. iv. 3.
11. Covetousness. Lulce xii. 15 ; Col.
ili. 5.
12. Light thoughts of sin. I Kings
xvi. 41 ; Matt. xxii. 5.
13. Intemperance. Prov. xxii. 29-32.
14. Love of pre-eminence. Prov. xvi.
18 ; 3 John viii. 10.
15. Indulgence in secret sin. Num.
xxxii. 23 ; Keel. xii. 14.
16. Falling into outward sin. Prov.
xiv. 4 ; IIos. iv. 17.
17. Into scoffing and infidelity. 2 Pet.
lii. 3.
18. Persecuting the righteous. Acts
vii. 52.
19. An awful death. Prov. xiv. 32.
20. Final perdition. Matt. xxv. 41.
Turn to the Scrijitures attached to
every step in the ladder — ponder them.
And "now unto Ilii 1 that isable to keep
you from falling, be glory and majesty,
dominion and power, both now and for-
ever. Amen."
CONFESSION OF SIN.
Acknowledge, not hide. Psa. li. 3 j
xxxii. 5.
Me, a sinner. Lvd^e xviii. 13.
Father, I have sinned. Luke Xv. 18.
Dealt very corruptly. Neh. i. 6, 7 ; i
Kings viii. 47.
Against thee. Jcr. xiv, 20.
Because — forsaken God. Judges x. 10.
Unto us, confusion. Dan. ix. 8.
For Thy Name's sake. Ps. Ixxix, 9.
Cleanse me. Ps. li. 2.
Heal my soul. Ps. xli. 4.
Whiles I was confessing. Dan. ix. 20.
THE "COMES" OF THE NEW
TESTAMENT.
1. God's invitation. Luke xiv, 7.
2. The soul's struf^gle. Mark x. 21.
3. Grace to the chief of sinners. Luke
xlx. 5.
4. Rest. Matt. xi. 28.
5. Separation from the world. 2 Cor.
vi. 17.
6. Strength for service. John xxi. t2.
7. .Second coming of Christ. Rev.
xxii. 20.
The Truth.
THE "COMES" OF THE OLD
TESTAMENT.
Judgment. Gen. vii. I.
Salvation. Isa. i. 18.
The Holy Spirit. Ezek. xxxvii. 9,
Worship. Ps. xcv. 6.
Revival. Song of Sol. iv. 6.
6. Care of Israel's faithful remnant in
the last days. Isa. xxvi. 20.
7- Second appearing of Christ. Jcr»
1. 5-
I.
2.
3-
4-
5-
I Sam. ii,
26 ; x. 29-
Job
CHANCE.
God's part.
He controls every event.
6-9 ; Dan. iv. 35 ; Matt. vi.
31 ; Eph. i. II.
He upsets all unrighteous plans.
V. 12.
man's part.
He should do his best. Prov, xxi, 31 ,
Eccl. ix. 10.
He should do what is right. Prov. xxi.
30-
He should trust God for success. Prov.
xvi. 33.
Events appear to n. a to happen by
chance. Eccl. ix. ii ; Luke x. 31-37.
Put they are portions ofGud's provi-
dence. Eccl. iii. 17.
And man cannot in any way control
them. Eccl. vii. 13 ; Lam. iii. 37.
RENEWED ACCEPTANCE AND
DEDICATION.
(in dependence on divine strength.)
I know and acknowledge myself to be
a sinner. Rom. iii. 23 ; Psu. cxix. 176 ;
Luke XV. 18, 21.
I believe that God the Father, in love,
sent His Son to save sinners. John iii.
16, 17 ; Acts iii. 26 ; I Tim. i. 15.
I embrace Jesus, the Christ of God, as
my Saviour. John i. 11-13 '• J^I^itt. xi.
28 ; Acts xiii. 38, 39 ; Isa. .\lv. 22.
I welcome the Holy Spirit as my
Sanctifier. John xiv. 16, 17, 26; i Thcs.
iv. 8 ; I Pet. i. 2.
I give myself wholly to Christ for Time
and Eternity. Isa. xliv. 5 ; Rom. xii. i ;
I Cor, vi, 19, 20.
I take His Word for my Rule. Psa.
cxix. 105 ; 2 Timothy iii. 16, 17 ; i Pet.
i. 14.
I take His pco])le for my Companions.
Rnlh i. 16 ; Acts ii. 47 ; Hel). x. 25.
I wUl make His Glory my end. Rora.
vi. II ; I Cor. x. 31 ; i Pet. iv. Ii.
■1
m
mm
2o8
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Hi!
REMEDIES FOR SPIRITUAL
MALADIES.
Bad Temper. I's. xxxiv. i.
Evil Speaking. P.s. xxxv. 28.
Melancholy. Ps. Ixx. 4.
Scandal. P.s. Ixxi. 8.
Self Ri{^IUeou.snes.s. P.s. Ixxi. 15.
Fear. Ps. Ixxi. 24.
Son{,'s. Ps. Hi. 9.
Boasting. P.s. xliv. 8.
Envy. Prov. xxiii. 17.
Evil Thoughts. Ps. cxix. 97.
DEW DROPS.
Drops of the night. Cant. v. 2.
God give thee of the dew of heaven.
— Genesis xxvii. 28. Comes down the
gift of heaven, copious, free, refreshing,
gently, silently, fertilizing. Isaac's
blessing on Jacob.
Dew of heaven turned to manna.
In the morning the dew lay round about
the host. — Exodus xvi. 13. Then the
manna, angels' food. — Num. xi. 19 ;
Psalm Ixxviii. 25.
Softly God's mercies fall. My speech
shall distil as the dew, — Deut. xxxii. 2.
Joseph's land blessed for the precious
things of heaven, the dew. Deut.xxxiii. 13.
The heavens shall drop down dew.
Deut. xxxiii. 28, 29.
Death of Saul in Gilboa. Ye moun-
tains of Gilboa, let there be no dew. —
2 Sam. i. 21.
Elijah's prophecy. There shall not
be dew these years. — i Kings xvii. i.
Job's former prosperity. The dew
lay all night upon my branch. Job
xxix. 19.
Who hath begotten the drops of dew?
Job xxxviii. 28.
Of Christ it is said ; Thou hast the
dew of thy youth, freshness, brilliancy.
Psalm ex. 3.
Christian unity and love compared to
the dew of mount Hermon, mountains
of Zion. Psalm cxxxiii. 3.
God makes the clouds drop down dew.
Prov. iii, 20.
The King's favor is as dew upon the
grass. Prov, xix. 12.
God will comfort His people as with
a cloud of dew in the heat oZ harvest.
Isaiah xviii. 4.
Life-giving, the dew of herbs. Isaiah
xxvi. ly.
I will be as the dew unto Israel.
Hosea xiv. 5,
As a dew from the Lord. Micah v 7.
Heaven over you is stayed from dew
and earth from her fruit, llaggai i. 10.
Heavens shall give their dew. Zech.
viii. 12.
Dew comes in the night, darkness ;
night of affliction. Clouds drop the
dew. C. P. J.
THE TWENTY-THIRD PSALM
ILLUSTRATED BY SCRIPTURE.
1. The Lord is my shepherd. Isaiah
xl. II ; John x. 11-14.
2. I shall not want. Psalm Ixxxiv.ii;
xxxiii. i8-ig ; xxxiv. 22 ; xxxvii. 18-19.
3. He maketh me to lie down in green
pastures.— Pastures of tender grass-
He leadeth me beside the still waters. —
Waters of quietness. Gentle shepherd
still.
4. He restoreth my soul. Ruth iv.15;
Isaiah Iviii. 12.
5. He leadeth me in the paths of
righteousness. Isaiah xlviii. 17; John
X. 13.
Sing. He leadeth me.
6. For his name sake, i Samuel xii.
22 ; Psalm cvi. 8 ; i John ii. 12 ; Psalm
Ixxii. 17-19.
7. Yea. though I walk through f^e
valley of the shadow of death, I will
fear no evil, for thou art with me.
Isaiah xliii. 1-2 ; Acts xxvii. 20-25 ;
Daniel iii. 25-27.
8. Thy rod and thy staff they comfort
me. Exodus xvii. 5-6 and 9 ; Micah
vii. 14.
9. Thou preparest a table before me
in the presence of mine enemies. Psalm
Ixxviii. 25-28 . Luke xxii. 29-30 ; Rev.
vii. 17.
10. Thou anointest my head with oil.
Psalms xlv. 7 ; Ixxxix. 20 ; xcii. 10 ;
xxviii. 8.
ir. My cup runneth over. Psalm
xxxi. 19; xxxiv. 6-8; xlv. 13-15; Ixxxix.
I ; xcvii. 10-12 ; ciii. 1-5.
12. Surely goodness and mercy shall
follow me all the days of my life.
Psalm c. 5 ; ciii. 17 ; i Chron. xvi. 34;
Psalm cvi. i ; cvii. I .
13. And I will dwell in the house of
the Lord forever. PsaJm Ixxxiv. 10 ;
xxvii. 4 ; cxvi. 16-19. C. P. J.
NOTES FOR BIBLE RliADINGS.
209
NOW !
There is a great deal more in the
little word now than at first sight may
appear.
It is of the very essence of the Gospel.
How often have we pressed upon anxious
enquirers that, funo is the accepted
time, now is the day of salvation I
But the word now is of the very
essence of all spiritual blessings.
Of justification : being now justified
by His blood. Rom. v. 9.
Of assurance : ninv, says the apostle,
are we the sons of God. — i John iii. 2.
Again, now are ye light in the Lord. —
Eph. V. 8.
Of deliverance from the law : but noiv
we are delivered from the law. Rom.
vii. 6.
Of freedom from condemnation :
fhere is therefore tio7v no condemnation
to them who are in Christ Jesus. Rom.
viii. I.
Of union to Christ : but uuio in
Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were
far off, are made nigh by the blood of
Christ. Eph. ii. 13.
Of holiness : but now being made free
from sin, ye have your fruit unto holiness.
Rom. vi. 22.
Of the life of faith : the life which I
no7v live in the flesh, I live by the faith
of the Son of God, who loved me, and
gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 20.
Many other passages tell us plainly
that our position and blessing and power
are established and promised now. Let
us then in faith cultivate the present
use and enjoyment of our Christ, in
whom we now possess all things. C. B.
NOW.
1. Come ; for all things are now ready.
Luke xiv. 17.
2. The hour is coming, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice of the
Son of God ; and they that hear shall
live. John v. 25 ; John iii. 3 ; John iii.
30 ; I Tim. v. 6 ; Isaiah Iv. 3.
3. But now the righteousness of God
without the law is manifested, being
H
witnessed by the law and the prophets ;
even the righteousness of God, which is
by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and
upon all them that believe. Rom. iii.
21, 22 ; I Cor. i. 30.
4. Much more then, being no7ti justi-
fied by His blood, we shall be saved
from wrath through Him. Rom. v. 9;
Acts iii 39.
5. There is, therefore, now no con-
demnation to them which are in Chri.st
Jesus, Rom. viii. i ; and here the verse
properly ends, as the clause, who walk
not after the flesh but after the spirit, it
is well known, is a human interpolation,
appropriately belonging to the fourth
verse, but marring the grandeur and
simplicity of the first verse. If a man
turns his eye in upon himself with the
hope of finding some good to comfort
his soul, he will only lift the wail of
distress. Rom. vii. 24.
6. Behold, now is the accepted time ;
behold, now is the day of salvation, — 2
Cor. vi. 2. Or as Alford says it means.
now is the very time of most favorable
acceptance.
7. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who
sometimes were far off, are made nigh
by the blood of Christ. Eph. ii. 13 ;
Heb. ix. 24.
8. Beloved, now are we the sons of
God ; and it doth not yet appear what we
shall be : but we know that, when He
shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for
we shall see Him as He is. i John iii.
2 ; Gal. iii. 26. J. H. Brookes.
NOW.
The noiv of Calvary. Heb. ix. 26.
The no7u of resurrection, i Cor.xv.20.
The no2u of deliverance.Psalmxxvii.6.
The noiv of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2.
The now of no condemnation, Rom.
viii. I.
The now of nearness. Eph. ii. 13.
The now of sonohip. i John iii. 2.
The 7tozv of intercession. Heb. ix.24.
The now of hope. Rom. xv. 13.
The no7v of peace. Rom. xv. 33.
iVo7u unto Him that is able, to keep
you from falling and to present you
faultless before the presence of His
glory with exceeding joy.
azo
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
•
;
JOB XIX. 8, 9, lo.
He hath fenceil up my way. Shew
mc thy ways, O Lord. Ps. xxv, 4.
He hath set darkness in my paths.
The paths of the LorJ arc mercy and
truth. Ps. xxv. 10.
Me hath stripped me of my glory.
That we should be to the praise of His
glory. Eph. i. 12.
And taken the crown from my head.
On His head were many crowns. Rev.
xix. 12.
He hath destroyed me. That the body
of sin might be destroyed. Kom. vi. 6.
I am gone. Not I, but Christ liveth
in nie. Gal. ii. 20.
Mine hope hath He removed. Christ
in you, the hope of glory. Col. i. 27.
THE NEW LIFE AND THE NEW
WAY.
My birthday. — John iii. 7 ; Eph. ii. i.
My Father. — i John iii, i.
My food. — I Peter ii. 2.
My clothes. — Lsa. Ixi. 10 ; i Pet. v. 5.
My life. — Col. iii. 3 ; Phil. i. 2i.
My growth. — 2 Peter iii. 18; Eph.
iv. 15.
My school. — Deut. viii. 2.
My teacher. — Jolwi xiv. 26.
My lesson. — Titus iii. 14 ; Phil. iv. 11.
My friend. — Hebrews xiii. S ; Prov.
xviii. 24.
My character. - i Peter i. 15.
My pursuits. — Phil. iii. 13, 14.
My sorrows. — 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; Rom.
xii. 15.
My joys. — i Peter i. 8 ; Psa. xvi. 11.
My home. — ^John xiv. 2 ; Rev. xxi.ic.
THE NEW THINGS OF THE
BIBLE ABOUT THE NEW MAN.
" New things do I declare." — Isci. xlii. 9.
1. A new creature. 2 Cor. v. 17.
If a'.y man be in Christ, &c. Implying
— Regenerr. '.ion.
2. A new heart. Ezo.k. xxxvi. 26.
A new heart will I give you. Implying
—Love.
3. A new tongue. Mark xvi. 17.
They shall speak with, &c. Implying —
Power.
4. A new song. Psalm xl. 3. He
hatli put a new song, &c. Imf)iy!ng —
Joy.
5. New tood. 1 Peter ii. 2. As
Implying — The
new-born babes, &c
iioriptures.
6. A new name. Rev.
tt'iil write on him. &c.
-Privilege.
iii. 12. I
Implying
7. A new covenant. Heb. riii. 8,
I will make a new covenant. Implying
— Relationship.
8. A new commandment. John xiii.
34. A new commandment, &c. Im-
plying — Law.
9. A new way. Isaiah xliii. 19. I
will do a new thing, &c. Implying —
Guidance.
10. New mercies. Lam. iii. 23.
They arenew,&c. Implying — Gratitude.
11. New fruit. Ezek. xlvii. 12. It
shall bring forth. Implying — Holiness.
12. A new home. Rev. xxi. i. I
saw a new heaven, &c. Implying —
Heaven.
"Behold, I make all things news," —
Rev. xxi. 5.
Note. — The " New Song" occurs eight
times — oftener than any other new
thing — and shows that the Lord's people
ought to be a cinging people.
CONVERSION.
A radical change. 2 Cor. v. 17.
A spiritual change. John iii. 6.
God's gift. Titus iii. 5.
Necessary. John iii. 3.
Commanded. Acts iii. 19.
Evidence. Matt. vii. 20.
Manner. Acts xvi. 31.
CONVERSION.
Conve^'sion is not Profession. Titus
i. 16 — Baptism. Arts viii. 13 — Morality.
Lukexviii. 11, 12 — Outward Conformity
to Religion. 2 Tim. iii. 5 — the Sup-
pression of Vice. 2 Peter ii. 20, 21, 22
— or the excitement of Feeling. Acts
xxiv. 25 ; xxvi. 28.
conversion is a change in the mind.
Ph . ii. 5 — in th^ members. Rom. vi.
13- and in the life. Rom. xiv. 8 — and
a iinniiiQ from sin. Mati. i. 21 — from
Satan. Col. 1. 13 — from the world.
Gal. vi. 14 — and from self-righteousnecj.
Phil. iii. 8, 9— to God. Psalm Ii. 13—
to Christ. Phil. i. 21 — and to Christ's
commandments. Matt. xi. 29, 30.
IVii/iout Conversion, Existence. Matt,
xxvi. 24 — Creation. Rom. viii. 22 — Re-
ligion. Prov. XV. 8 — Hope. Job xxvii.
8 — and the work of Christ, as far as
Thou art concerned, are in vain. John
iii. 3 ; Matt, xviii. 3.
Art Thou Converted ? — 2 Cor. xiii. 5;
Gal. vi. 4; I Peter iii. 15.
20,
IMIsw!]
MOTES POF BIBLE READINGS.
211
li. 8.
lying
xiii.
Im-
I
|ng—
-J.
It
less.
I
Jight
new
2ople
WHAT IS RELIGION?
1. To be religiouE is, t<i know the
only true God and Jesus Christ whom
He hath .sent. John xvii. 3 ; 2 Cor. iv.
6 ; Matt. iv. 6 ; xiii. 16, 17.
2. To return to God. and repose in
Him as the rest of our souls. Psalm
cxvi. 7 ; cxix. Ill ; xci. 9.
3. To come to God as a Father, in
and by Jesus Christ as Mediator. Gal.
ii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Rom. xv. 13.
4. To enjoy God in all our creature-
comforts. Psalm iv. 6, 7 ; xxxiv. 8, 9 ;
I Tim. vi. 17.
5. To cast all our cares upon God,
and to commit all our ways and works
to Him, with an assurance that He will
care for us. 1 I'eter v. 7 ; Psalm xxxvii.
4. 5; Phil. iv. 11-13.
6. To rejoice in the I.,ord always.
Phil. iii. I ; iv. 4 ; 1 Thess. v. 16 ;
Psalm cxxxviii. 5 ; Hab. iii. 17, 18.
7. To make a business of praising
God. Psalm Ixxxiv. 4, i Peter ii. 9;
Heb. xiii. 15.
8. To have all our inordinate appe-
tites corrected and regulated. Rom.
▼iii. 13 ; 2 Tim. ii. 26 ; Prov. xxiii. 29-32.
9. To have all our unruly passions
likewise governed and subdued. Psalm
xxxvii. 17 ; Matt. xi. 29.
10. To dwell in love to all our brethren ,
and to do all the good we can in this
world. Rom. xiii. 10; Acts xx. 25 ;
Rom. xii. 15 ; Job xxix. 13 ; Psalm
cxxxiii. I.
1 1 . To live a life of communion with
God. I John i. 3 ; Psa. xxv, 15.
12. To keep up a constant believing
prospect of the glory to be revealed.
Col. iii. 11; Rom. xv. 13; Phil, iii,
20, 21. Matthew Henry.
REGENERATION.
I. Regeneration — its Definition. 2
Cor. V. 17 ; Rom. vi. 4; Eph, ii. 1, 5 ;
Ezek. xxxvi. 26 ; Eph. iv. 24. 2. Re-
generation — its Necessity. John iii. 6 ;
Rom. viii. 7, 8 ; Matt, xviii. 3 ; John iii.
3. 3. Regeneration — its Author. John
Col. iii. 10 ; i John
7. Regeneration —
i. 13 ; I Peter i. 3 ; i John ii. 29 ; John
iii. 6; Titus iii. 5. 4. Regeneration —
its Means. James i. l§ ; I Pet, i. 23;
I Cor. iv. 15 ; Psa. cxix. 59 ; John vi.
45. 5. Regeneration — its Evidences, i
John V. I ; ii. 29 ; iv. 7 ; 2 Cor. v. 17,
6. Regeneration — its Fruits. Eph. iv.
24 ; Rom. viii. 29 ,
V. 4 ; Rom. vii. 22.
its Blessedness. Romans iv. 6-8 ; v.
1-3; viii. i6, 17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; Jude 24.
Rev, J. H. Vincent. D.D.
" NEW.-
He that sat upon the throne saith.
" Behold, I make all things new, ' Rev.
xxi. 5.
New Testament, Matt. xxvi. 28 ;
Mark xiv. 24 ; Luke xxii. 20 ; i Cor. xi.
25 ; Heb. ix. 15.
New covenant. Heb. viii. 8, 13; xii. 24.
New and living way, Heb x. 20.
New man, Eph, ii. 15 ; iv, 24 ; Coi.
iii. lor
New creature or divine nature, 2 Cor.
v. 17 ; Gal. vi. 15 ; 2 Pet, i. 4.
New Commandment, John xiii. 34,
New Spirit within you, i John ii, 8;
Ezek. xi. 19 ; xxxvi. 26.
New Heavens and a new earth, Isa.
Ixv. 17 ; Ixvi. 22 ; 2 Peter iii. 13 ; Rev.
xxi. I.
New Jerusalem, Rev. iii. 12 ; xxi. 2.
New name. Rev. ii. 17; iii. 12; Isa,
Ixii. 2.
New Song, Psa. xl. 3 ; xc. 1 ; Psalm
xcviii. I ; cxlix. i.
New Tongues, Mark xvi. 17 ; Acts ii.
4 ; X. 46 ; xix. 6 ; i Cor. xii. 10. 28 ;
1 Cor. xiv.
God's mercies new every morning.
Lamentations iii. 23.
THE NEW BIRTH.
1. Its necessity. Gen. vi. 5 ; Job xiv.
4 ; Psalm li. 5 ; Prov. xxviii. 26 ; EccL
ix, 3 ; Jer. xvii. 9; Mark vii. 21-23;
Rom. viii, 7, 8 ; i Cor. ii. 14; Eph.ii.i.
2. Its sources. John i, 13 ; Titus iii.
5 ; James i. 18 ; i John ii. 29.
3. How described. New creation : 2
Cor. V. 17; Gal. vi. 15; Eph. ii. 10.
Spiritual resurrection : Rom. vi. 4-6 ;
y
212
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
i
r
Eph. ii. 1-5; Col. ii. 12; iii. i. New
hea. t: i Sam. x. 9; Ezck. xxxvi. 26.
Circumcision of the heart : Deut. xxx.
6; Rom. ii. 29 ; Col. ii. ii. New man :
I Sam. X. 6; Eph. ii. 15; iv. 24. Inward
man: Rom. vii. 22; 2 Cor. iv. 16.
Washing of regeneration : Titus iii. 5.
Born again : James i. 18 ; i Peter i. 23.
4. Its effect. Begets lil<eness to God:
Eph. iv. 24; Col. iii. ic. To Christ:
Rom. viii. 29.
5. Evidences of faith in Christ, i
John iii. 9 ; v. i ; i. 18. Love of God's
law : Rom. vii. 22. Brotherly love : John
xiii. 35; I John iii. 14-24; iv. 7; v. i, 2.
Victory over the world : i John v. 4.
6. Instrumentalities of the word of
God : Jas. i. 18; i Peter i. 23, Ministry
of the Gospel : i Cor. iv. 15.
NEW LIFE. •
1. New creature or new birth. 2 Cor.
v. 17 ; John iii. 3,7;! Peter i. 23 ; James
i. 18, 21 ; John i. 12, 13 ; 2 Peter i. 4 ;
Gal. iii. 26; Eph. ii. 10; Eph. iv. 22,24.
As new creatures, we live under a
2. New covenant. Heb. viii. 8-13 ;
Meb. xii. 22, 24; Matt. xxvi. 28.
As new creatures under a new cove-
nant, we have a
3. New commandment. Joim xiii. 34;
John XV. 12, 17 ; i John iii. 14-24 ; Rom.
xiii. 8-10; Matt. xxii. j6, 40; 1 Cor, xiii.
And walk in a
A. New way. Heb. x. ig, 20 ; John
X. 9 ; John xiv. 6 ; Isaiah xxxv. 8-10.
To the
5. New Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. i, 2;
Rev. iii. 12 ; John xiv. 2 ; John xvii. 24;
Phil.i'i. 19,20 ; Eph.ii.6,g; i John iii. 2,3.
We are known by a
6. New name. Rev. iii. 12; Rev. ii.
17; Isaiah Ixii, 2 ; Isaiah xliii. 1-7; Rev.
xxii. 4 ; Luke x. 20; I John v. 4, 5 ; 1
Cor. XV. 57, 58.
Then in that glorious home with our
new name, we shall join with the untold
host of th« redeemed in singing the
7. New song. Rev. v. 9, 12; Rev.xiv.
I, 3 ; Rev. XV. 3 ; Rev. xix. i-g. We
learn the new song in this world.—
Psalm xl. 1-4 ; Psalm cxviii. 14.
O sing unto the Lord a new song
for He hath done marvellous things
Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto the Lord
a new song. Praise ye the Lord.
How s!.all we sing the Lord's song in
a strange land. S. R. B.
A SWARM OF SCRIPTURE BEES.
Be
ISc
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
He;
Ik:
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
converted. Acts iii. rg.
renewed. Eph. iv. 23.
obedient. liph. iv. 23.
comforted. Col. ii. 2.
content, Ileb. xiii. 5.
sober, i Peter i. i ..
thankful. Col. i'i. 15.
discreet. Titus ii. 5.
gentle. 2 Tim. ii. 24.
loved. I John iii. 2.
courteous, i Peter iii.
pitiful. I Peter iii. 8.
wise. I Cor. ii;. 8.
diligent. 2 Peter iii. 14,
faithful. Rev. ii. 10.
zealous. Gal. iv. 18.
temperate. Titus i. 8.
vigilant, i Peter v. 8.
ready, i Peter iii. 15.
glad. I I'etcr iv. 13.
good. 2 Cor. V. 10.
holy. I Peter i. 16.
perfect. 2 Cor. xiii. n.
Christ's. Gal. iii. 29.
READY.
Destruction is ready. — Job xviii. 12.
The d.iy of darkness is ready,~Job rv.z^.
God is ready to pardon. — Neh. ix. 17.
The feast is ready. — Luke xiv. 17.
Salvation is ready to be revealed. — 1
Peter i. 5. Christ is ready to judge the
quick and the dead. — * Peter iv. 5.
Therefore be ye also ready.- -Matt,
xxiv. 44.
The believer should be ready to give
an answer cf the hope that is in him. —
I Peter iii. 15. To preach the Gospel. —
Rom. i. 15. lo distribute. — i Tim vi.
18. To every good work. — Titus iii. i.
To be bound and to die. — Acts xxi. 13.
To be offered and to depart. — 2 Tim.iv.tx
To meet the Lord. — Luke xii. 40.
jSi
NOTES FOK BIBLE READINGS.
213
lild—
■song
]iings
Lord
hog LD
Ikes.
STRONG IN THE LORD.
In order to be strong in the Lord
1. We must have simple faith.
Litlle faith fails. Matt. xiv. 31.
Great faith prevails. Mark xi. 22,23;
^ohn xiv. 12; Luke xviii. 42.
If thou canst belicxe, all things are
possible to him that believeth. Mark
IX. 23.
According to your faith be it unto you.
Our God whom we serve is able to
deliver us. Dan. iii. 17, 18; vi. 23,
2. We must realize our oneness with
Christ.
All my springs are in Thee. — Psalm
Ixxxvii. 7. We mu.st abide in the Vine.
— John XV. 4, 5 ; Col. ii. 3, 9. We hold
the Head that we may grow up into
Him. — Col. ii. 19 ; Eph. iv. 15, 16.
3. We must seek strength by prayer.
They that wait upon the Lord will
renew their strength. — Isaiah xl. 31 ;
Psalm xxvii, 14. Christ Himself sought
strength by prayer. — Ileb. v. 7. St.
Luke tells us very much about the
praycrfulness of our blessed Saviour.
— Luke iii. 21 ; v. 16; vi. 12 ; ix. 18, 29;
xi. I ; xxii. 32, 39-46. So He bade us
ask. — Matt. vii. 7 ; James: i. 5. Our
God is faithful. — i Cor. x. 12, 13 ; 2
Thess. iii. 3.
Only trust Him. Let our resolve be
— I will go in the strength of the Lord
God. I will make mention of Thy
righteousness ; even of Thine only.
FROM SUFFERING TO GLORY.
Jesus, llcb. x>.i. 2 : i r.;t. i. 71-24.
Paul. Rom. viii. iS: i Loi, iv. ly 18.
Peter. 1 Pd, iv. 12-14.
AH. Rev. vil. 9-) 7.
SUCH AN OFFER.
COME UNTO ME : 1 U.M T GIVE YOU REST.
Such an ofTer 1 Ful* and
free I
Can I* be really meant for
me ?
sins on Chiist
That nil mj/
be laid,
Thct all my
be paid r
Yes r Jesus
debt by Him
says it, Who
ha.s aicd : —
'Believe," and thou art justi-
fied.
Iss. liii. 6.
Gal. iii. I3.
Rom. iv. 5.
Gal. it. 16.
Johr. iii. 16.
Jesus stood and cried, saying. If ony
man thirst, let him come unto Me and
drink. John vii. 37.
Ho, every one that ihirstelh, come ye
to the waters ; and he that hath no money
come ye, buy and eat : yea, come, buy
wine and milk without money, and with-
out price. Isa. Iv. i.
Such an offer ! Pardon now Isa. i. 18.
For hidden sin, and broken
vow I HeL. viii. ra.
And years of cold neglect
and scorn ; — .,
Can mercy's lay upon me
dawn ?
Yes : Jesus died instead of
thee ; 2 Cor. v. ar.
His death for thine, must be i Pet. ii. 24.
thy plea. i Pel. iii. i8.
Through this man is preached unto you
the forgiveness of sins ; and by Him all
that believe are justified, etc. Acts xiii.
38.
When he was yet a great way off, his
Father saw him, and had compassion,
and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed
him. Luke xv. 20.
Such an offer 1
bring
To Jesus Chiist no offering?
A wiUing and believing
heart.
This -this is all the sinner's
pari :
He says it. Who death's
slinf has braved :
Look unto Me, and be
syvcd.
With the heart m-m
righteousness, rind wii.'i
Need I Rom. iii. 20-24
Tit. iii. 5.
Ho. xiii.
Isa. xiv. 22.
believeth unto
!i the mouth con-
fession is made unto salvdiion. Rom. x.
xo.
Verily verily, 1 say unlo you, He that
I Jievcih on Me hath everlasting lift.
Jchr. vi, 47.
Sinh r. 1 offer I But I find
A'.] unrenewed my heait
ai.d iTiInd, Rom. iiL 10;
lis ■». not writlen ir. God's viii. 7.
Word;
We must be 'holy to the
Lord ? Ileb.x. 16.
Yes : and that holiness be- I Pet. i. 16,
gins
Whcii Jesus saves us from
oui° sine.
214
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
ihou shalt call His name jfesus : for
He shall save His people from their sins.
Matt. i. 21.
Sin shall not have dominion over you :
for ye are not under the law, but under
grace. Rom. vi. 14.
Such an offer ! Peace and
joy I Pet. i. 8, 9.
Untainted by the world's
alloy ;
The sweet assurance of a
Friend
Who loving, loves unto the
end ; Tohn xiii. t.
The knowledge now of sins
forgiven, I John :. 7.
And of a place prepared in
Heaven, Jno. xiv. 1-3.
Pcrice I leave with you, My peace I
give unto you : not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. Jonu xiv. 27.
Your bean shall I ejoice, and your joy
no man taketh fiom you. Juhn xvi. 22.
Oh, what goodness 1 Lord,
I take
This offer Thou dost heely
make 1 Mark ix. 24.
My one desire shall hence- Acts viii. 37.
forth be
To live for Him who hed f. Cor, vi. 20.
for me. Phil. iii. 8.
Spread glad news through every nation !
Instant, free, and full salvation !
The love ?f Chrisx constraineth us ; be-
cause we thus judgt thai they which
live should noi Iienceforch live unto them-
selves, bui uato Him which died for
ihem. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15
The Spirit and the Bride say. Come.
And lit him that heareth "^ay, Come.
And lot him that is atliirst Come. vnd
•whosoevo will, let him 'ake the Water
01 Life freely. Rev. xxii. 17.
I'm a poor sinner, and nothing at al ,
But Jesus Cnii.t is my all in a.'l.
W.'IERi: ARE YOUR SINS?
lea. r.:'. 6 • I Pet, ii. 24 ; Is:.. xx.\vii:
17 ; Isa, xliii 25 ; Li» x:iv. 2? • Ati.nh
vii. 19 ; Ps cili. 12 ; Jchn i. 29 ; Rem.
It. t, 8 ; Hcb. ix. 26 ; H.k x. ly.
TEMPTATION.
Lead us not into. Matt. vi. 13,
Way of escape. I Cor. x. 13.
Deliver out of. 2 Peter ii. 9.
Time of temptation. Luke viii. 13.
Will be rich, fall into, i Tim. vi. 9.
Divers temptations. las. i. 2 ; 1 Pet.
i. 6.
Lest thou also be tempted. Gal. vi. i.
Let no man say. Jas. i. 13, 14.
Trial of your faith, precious, i Pet.
i. 7.
Blessed is he that endureth. Jas i. 12.
I will keep thee from. Rev. iii. 10.
FAITH.
I. What is faith ? John xiv. i ; Rom.
X. 6-10 ; 2 Cor. V. 7 ; Heb. xi. i. 2. The
Truth to be believed. Psa. xxvii. 13 ;
Matt. ix. 28-30 ; Mark xi. 24 ; Heb. xi.
3. 3. The aim of faith. Heb. ii. 6 ;
John iii. 16 ; 2 Cor. i. 24 ; I Tim. i. 5.
4. The results of faith. Acts x. 43 ;
Rom. x. 9-1 1 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; Eph. iii. 12.
5. The testing of faith. Gen. xxii. 15-
18 ; John xi. 25-27 ; James i. 3 ; i Pet.
i. 7. 6. The power of faith. Matt. ix.
28-30 ; Mark ix. 23 ; Eph. vi. 16 ; Jas.
V. 15. 7. Fron faith to fruition.
Rom. iv. 3 ; Heb. iv 3 ; James ii. 17 ; i
John V. 4. J. H. Vincent, D.D.
TRUMPETS.
I. God's Call to Man.
(i) 7'/ie trumpet of the jubilee (oa day of
atonement).— Lev. xxv. 9. To pro-
claim :
(fl) Liberty, ver. 10. — Isa. Ixi. 1 ;
Rom. vi. 7 ; Gal. v. i.
[Possession. -Eph.
{b) Restoration ■ i. 11. [(g.
(Family.. — Eph. ii.
{c) Rest, ver. 11. — Matt. xi. 28, 29.
(2) The silver trumpets. — Num, x. 1-8.
{a) The gathering call. "For the
call'ng of the assembly," ver, 2
(present) — Matt, xxiii. 37 ; xviii.
20 ; (future) I Thess. iv. 16, 17 ;
Ps. 1. 5 ; 2 Thess. ii. i.
{b) The jciirneying call, ver. s.
Follow me. — Mark x. 21 ; 1 Peter
ii. iX • Heb. xiii. 14.
(3) The f\':'t>us <j ram's horns. — ^Josh.
vi. 5.'
Gods caJj lo a shout of victory.—
2 ch or.. Xiii. 14, 15 ; i Cor.
XV. 57; Ps. V. II.
I»3-
^i. 9.
|i Pet.
vi, I.
Pet.
i. 12.
10.
I ;
1
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
21';
(4) Warning to His rebellious children.
— 2 Chron. xiii. 12 ; Isa, xxx, i.
n. — Man's Call to God (as priests).
{-) In time of war and oppression of
the enemy. — Num. x. 9 ; Ps, 1. 15 ;
Ps. xlii. 9.
Ye shall be remembered. — Isa.
xliii. 26; Isa. xliv. 21.
Ye shall be saved. — Ps. cxxxvi.
23. 24.
(2) In the day of gladness. — Num. x.
10 ; 2 Chron. v. 13 : Ps. xcviii. 6.
(3) In your solemn days. — Isa. xxx. 29.
" For a memorial" over burnt-
offerings and sacrifices of peace.
III. — Man's Call to Man.
(1) For warning, — Ezek. zxxiii. 3 ;
Col, i. 28.
(2) For battle. — Neh. iv. 20; 1 Cor.
xiv. 8.
Support and comfort one another.
Rom. XV. I.
To serve one another. Gal. v. 13.
Godcommandeth Noah. Gen. vii. i.
God remembered Noah. Gen. viii, r.
God blessed Noah. Gen. ix. i.
CHRISTIAN UNITIES.
1. Christ ma the Father are " one."
John A. 30.
2. Christ and His disciples are "one."
John XV. 5.
3. The Father and the Son and dis-
ciples are "one." John xvii. 23.
4. Disciples are " one ' with each
other. Rom. xii. 5. T. W. H,
TRUST.
COMMAND.
Trust in the Lord. Psa. xxxvii. 3 ;
Prov. iii. 5.
ANSWER.
In Him will I trust. Psa. xci. 2 ;
Psa. cxliii. 8.
PROMISE.
They that trust shall be as Mount
Zion. Psa. culv. i.
RESULT.
My heart trusteth, and I am helped.
Psa. xxviii. 7.
Gods command. 2 Cor.vi. 17 ; Rom.
lii. 2 ; I John ii. 15, 16.
Christ's declaration. Matt. vi. 24 ;
Matt. vii. 21 ; Matt, x, 34-40 ; John xv.
18-20.
The choice. Heb. xi, 24, 25, 26.
The promise to the faithful, Mark x.
29, 30; 2 Cor. vi. 18; Rev. ii. 10.
Pray without ceasing, and to watch
and be sober, i Thess. v. 17; Rom.
xii. 12; n'ark xiii, 33; i Peter iv. 7;
Eph. vi. i8 ; Col. iv. 2 : Mark xiv. 38 ;
I Peter v. 8; Thess. v. 6; Matt.
Kxvi. 41.
To bear one another's burdens Gal.
vi. a ; I Thess. v. 11, 14.
DOUBT.
I. We should Doubt Self. Prov.
xxviii. 26 ; Matt. xxvi. 33, 34 ; Rom. xi.
20; I Cor. X. 12, Phil. ii. 21. 2. We
should Doubt xvlan. Jcr. xvii. 5 ; Isa.
ii. 22 ; Psa. cxlvi, 3, 4 ; cxviii. 8, 9. 3.
We should Doubt the World. Luke
xii. 19, 20 ; I Tim. vi. 9, lo ; Job xxvii.
8; James iv. 13-15; Luke xv. 14. 4.
We should not Doubt God. Psa. xxxiv.
8 ; Isa. xxvi. 3, 4 ; r Tim. vi. 17 ; Heb.
xi. 6. 5. We should not Doubt Christ.
John xiv. I ; vi. 21 ; 2Tim.i. 12 ; Matt.
xiv. 31. 6. Warning against Doubt, i
John V, 10 ; Rev. xxi. 8 ; Mark xii. 29 ;
Heb. iii. 12. 7. Rewards of Trust.
Psa. ii. 12 ; Isa. xxx. 18 ; Jer. xvii. 7, 8 ;
Matt. xxi. 21 ; Prov. xvi. 20.
Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D.
"TRUST."
Whom not to trust. — 2 Cor. i. g ;
Prov. xxviii. 26 ; Job. viii. 13-15 ; i Tim.
vi. 17 ; Psa. xlix. 6, 8; Gal. ii. 16; Eph.
ii. 9, etc. ; Isa. xxxi. i ; Psa. cxlvi. 3.
Whom to trust. — Isa. xxvi. 4 ; Matt,
xii. 18-21 ; Psa. xcix. 2-4 ; Psa. xx. 7 ;
Psa. ix. 10; I John V. 9-13; Acts viii.
38. 39-
When to trust. — Psa. Ixii. 8 ; Psa. Ivi.
3, 4 ; Mark v. 36 ; Isa. 1. 10 ; Heb. iii.
17-19 ; Job xiii. 15 ; Matt. viii. 23-26.
How to trust. — Prov. iii. 5 ; Rom. x,
9, 10 ; Pleb. xi. 6 ; Psa. xxxiv. 8 ; Isa.
xii. 2 ; Psa. xviii. 2 ; Rom. xii. i, 2 ; Jas.
i. 27 ; Rom. vi. 1-6 ; Amos iii. 3 ; Gal.
ii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3-8 ; Phil. i. 20, 21 ; iv.
6,7-
Result of trusting man. — ^Jer. xvii. 5.
6; Job viii. 13-16; Job xxvii. 8 ; Isa.
xxx. I, 2 ; Matt, vii. 26, 27; Excd. xii.
29. 30 ; xiv. 23-31 ; I icings xviii. 1/-29 ;
Luke xvi. 23. 24 ; Rev. xxi. 8.
Result of trusting Cod. — Jer. xvii. 7,
1
I
I
I
i
H^'-
zl J
.JTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
8 ; Proy. xvi. 20 ; Luke xviii. 13. 14 ;
Psa. cxxv. I ; xxxvii. 3-6 ; xxxiv. 8-22 ;
J'rov. xxix. 25 ; Rom. viii, 1-35 ; Isa.
Ivii. 12,13; Psa. xiv. 3-8; Psa. xxviii.
7; Psa. V. II, 12 ; Exod. xii. 21-23 ; xiv.
13-18 ; XV. ; I Kings xviii. 30-39 ; John
V. 24 ; Eph. i. 12-14 ; Rom. v. 1-3 ; Dan.
vi. 16-24 ; Dan. iii. 23-28 ; Matt. vii. 24,
25 ; Rev. vii. 13-17.
" I/ave faith in God." S. R. B.
; an-
Rev.
13-
WHAT WE MAY LEARN FROM
THE "TAKES ■ OF THE BIBLE?
Take, Rev. xxii, 17.
Receive, Isa. i. 12,
Accept, Lev. xxvi. 41.
The fatal (mis) -take, Gen. iii, 6
other in Lukt xv. 13 ; and last,
xxii. 17, its great remedy.
Take cup of salvation, Psa. cxvi.
Take hold of my strength, Is. xxvii. 5.
Take hold of ray covenant, Isa. Ivi.
4, 6 ; Ixiv. 7.
Take with you words, Hosea iv. 2.
He said : —
Take eat my body. Matt. xxvi. 26,
Take this cup, Luke xxii. 17; xviii. 17
Take my yoke. Matt. xi. 29.
Take up cross, Mark x. 21.
Take up cross daily too, Luke ix. 23.
Receive one another as He received us
Rom. XV. 7 ; Luke. xv. 2; Matt, xviii. 5.
Take unto you the whole armour, etc.
Eph. vi. 13.
Armour of Gcd, Eph. vi. 16.
Taking shield of faith. Eph. vi. 16.
Take helmet of salvation, Eph. vi. 17.
Take water of life. Rev. xxii. 17.
THE
I.
ONE THINGS " OF THE
BIBLE.
The world's — Confusion, Acts xix.
22.
2.
3-
4-
5-
r,
2. Teach me thy way, Ps. xxvii. 11 ;
John xiv. 6 ; Prov. xv 25 ; Ps. xxxii. 8.
,3. Teach me thy paths. Ps. xxv. 4 ;
Prov. iii. 13-17 ; iv. 18 ; Eph. ii. 17-24;
Titus ii. 11-13.
4. Teach me thy statutes, Ps. cxix.
12; xix. 7, II ; cxix. 26, 27, 130; John
viii. 32 ; vii. 17 ; Jas. i. 21 ; Acts xviL
II ; I John V. 13.
5. Teach me to pray, Luke xi. i ;
Mark i. 35 ; Matt. vi. 5-15 ;'Luke vi. la ;
Acts xvi. 25 ; Gen. xxxii. 24, 26.
6. Teach me thy judgments, Ps. cxix.
108 ; Prov. iii. 11, 12 ; Ps. xix. 9 ; Heb.
xii. 6, 8 ; Rev. iii. 19 ; Hab. iii. 17. 19 ;
Psa. xciv. 12.
7. Teach me to number my days. Pa.
xc. 12 ; Eccl. xii. ; Job xix. 25-27 ;
Deut. xxxii. 29 ; Matt. xxv. i-io ; i Cor-
XV. 55-58 ; John ix. 4 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8.
I S. R. B.
Befalleth all — Death, Eccl. iii. 19.
Needful — Conversion, Luke x. 42.
Lacking — Decision, Mark x, 21.
K^cjwn — Assurance, John ix. 25.
To do — Progress, Phil. iii. 13,
7. Desired — Communion, Ps. xxvii. 4.
8. Never fails — Lord's promise. Josh,
xxiii. 14.
9. Forgotten — Lord's Coming, 2 Pet.
iii. 8.
TEACH ME.
I. Teach me the way oi salvation,
Ps. xxv. 5 , Matt. xi. 28, 30 ; John xiv.
s6 ; John v -o.^ ; Acts xvi. 31.
ONE OR OTHER : WHICH ?
Alienated from the life of God, Eph.
vi. 18; or. Reconciled to Gud, Rom. v. 10,
Condemned already, John iii. 18 ; or.
No condemnation, Rom. viii. i.
Far off; or. Nigh by the blood of
Christ, Eph. ii. 13.
Dead in sins, Eph. ii. i ; or, Quicken-
ed with Christ, Eph. ii. 5.
Sins red like ciimson ; or, White as
snow, Isa. i. 18.
Without Christ, Eph. ii. 12; or, In
Christ, Eph. ii. 13.
In the flesh ; or. In the Spirit, Rom.
viii. 9,
Without hope, Eph. ii. 12 ; or, The
hope of glory, CjI. i. 27.
THANKSGIVING.
Thanksgiving is the employment of
those who are in the immediate presence
of God. Rev. vii. 9-12. And therefore
in giving thanks we approach their
condition, as is indicated in Psalm cxl.
13. Thanklessness is the characteristic
of sinful man, man gone away from God.
Rom. i. 21. If our great English poet
has expressed the truth with regard to
thanklessness, and we think he has. in
these words put into the mouth of Kir^
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
217
Lear: "How sharper than a serpent's
tooth it is."
To have a thankless child — how bitter
a thing sin must be to God since it
bears this fruit in man. Thanklessness
is the fruit of a sinful and depraved
nature ; thankfulness is the fruit of a
regenerated heart. It ilowc naturally
from it as light from the sun And yet
it is not left to our free action, it is
enjoined upon us.
1. As a Dutys Ps. 1. 14 ; 1 Thess. v.
Iii ; Ephes. v. 20.
How solemnly it is urged, " This is
the will of God in Christ Jesus con-
cerning you." When ? Always. In times
of adversity as well as in times of pros-
perity. For what? Everything. All
things. Examples. Paul in all his
epistles. Job in his desolation. Job i.
20, 21. But the word does not rest in
generalities, it descends to particulars,
as; For Christ, i Cor. ix. 15. For
saving grace. CoK i. 12. For peace
of God in the heart. Col. iii. 15. In
all speeeh and action. Col. iii. 17. For
food. I Tim. iv. 4. Examples. Jesus.
John vi. II. Paul. Acts xxvii. 35. In
worship. Ps. c. 4; Ps. cxxii. 4; Ps.
xcv. 2. Thanksgiving is the essence of
worship. In the xcii. Ps., which is a
song for the Sabbath, thanksgiving is
the keynote. David (i Chron. xvi. 41)
and Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxxi. 2) Ap-
pointed priests and Levites whose
special duty was to give thanks — to
offer this spiritual sacrifice ; now we
are the priests who are to ofifer the
sacrifice of praise to God continually,
that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks
to his name. For victory over sin and
death and the grave, r Cor. xv. 57.
2. What are the motives to Thanks-
giving? These all spring from the
character of God and his action toward
us, as His goodness and mercy. Psalm
cvi. I . Psalm xxxvi. celebrates his mercy
in every department of his great kingdom
and providence- His holiness. Ps.
XXX. 4. His power, Ps. Ixxv, i. His
help. Ps. xlii, 5." His word. Psalm
cxix. 62. Because it magnifies him.
Ps. Ixix. 30. It dwells upon his grace,
his love, his excellencies.
3. What are the Results of Thanks-
giving? We may mention all in one,
the glory of God fills the heart as it
filled the Temple. 2 Chron. v. 13, 14.
As Christians we ought earnestly to
cultivate a spirit of thanksgiving, for it
is one of the most beautiful and bene-
ficial we can have. " Evermore thanks
the exchequer of the poor."
James A. R. DiCKSON.
MEEKNESS.
Blessed are the meek. Ps. xxxvii. li.
Inherit the earth. Matt. v. 5.
Contentment, peace of mind, kindness,
tenderness.
Promises for the meek : —
Eat and be satisfied, Ps. xxii. 26.
Preach good tidings to the meek, Isa.
Ixi. I.
Save all the meek, Psa. Ixxvi. 9.
Guide in judgment, teach His way.
Psa. XXV. 9.
Lifteth up the meek, Psa. cxlvii. 6.
Beautify the meek, Psa. cxlix. 4.
Increase their joy, Isa. xxix. rg.
Fruit of the Spirit, meekness. Gal. v.23.
We are all to seek meekness : —
Seek the Lord ye meek, Zeph. ii. 3.
Receive with meekness, Jas. i. 21.
Follow after meekness, 1 Tim. vi. 11.
Walk with meekness, Eph. iv. 2.
Put on meekness. Col. iii. 12.
Show meekness to all men, Titus iii. 2.
Show meekness, James iii. 13.
Instruct in meekness, 2 Tim. ii. 25.
Answer with meekness, i Pet. iii. 15.
And they sing the song of Moses, the
servant of God, an4 the song of the
Lamb, Rev. xv. 3.
The meekness and gentleness of
Christ, 2 Cor. x. 11.
Servant of God : The meekest of all
the men on the face of the earth.
Son of God : Learn of me, I am meek.
i
Ml
GENTLENESS.
Fruit of Spirit, Gal. v. 22.
Christ's example, 2 Cor. x. i ; Psalm
xviii. 35 ; Matt. viii. 3 ; xix. 13-15.
We are to be gentle, i Thess. ii. 7 ; 2
Tim. ii. 24-25 ; Jas. ' . ; i Pet. ii. 18.
"«ir
2l3
NOTES FOR niBLB READINGS.
lii
r©-
(7)
-(23. 32)
34. 39)
A STWDY.
CONTENTS OF CHAPTER I. MARK'S
GOSPEL.
(The numbers give the verses.)
Three principal persons mentioned -
John the Baptist: (4) Preached
pentance — (4) Baptized Jesus —
Pointed to Christ.
Jesus Christ : (9) Baptized by John —
(13) Tempted of Satan — (35) Prayed to
God.
Satan: (13) Tempted Jesus-
Got possession of men — (25,
Cast out by Jesus.
Three Titles given to Jesus —
By Mark: (i) Jesus Christ. By God:
(17) My beloved Son. By Satan: (24)
Holy One of God.
Three Miracles wrought by Jesus —
(23) On na unclean spirit — (30)
Simon's wife's mother — (40) Leper.
Three Contrasts —
(8) Baptism of John— baptism of
Jesus. (13) Satan tempts — angels
minister. (23, 24) Unclean spirit of
devil — Holy One of God.
Four Disciples —
Simon and Andrew, James and John :
(16. 17) Called— (18, 20) Forsake all—
(18,20) Follow Jesus.
A remarkable result of disobedience —
Because the healed leper published his
cure (when Jesus told him to " say
nothing" — verse 44), Jesus "could no
more openly enter into the city " (verse
45).
X. 39-42 ; I Cor. xiv. 12 ; More excellent
way, I Cor. xiii. i ; Col. iii. 14 ; i Peter
iv. 8 ; I Cor. xiii. 13 ; Rom. xii. 9 ; i
Cor. xiii. 4-8.
Rev. J. H. Vincent. D.D.
I ; Matt.
MEEKNESS.
Fruit of Spirit, Gal. v. 23.
Christ's example. 2 Cor.
xi. 29; Isa. liii. 7 ; Matt. xii. 18-20;
Luke xxii. 63-65 ; xxiii. 11, 32-39.
We are to be meek, Eph. iv. 1-2 ; CoL
iii. 12-13 ; I Pet. iii. 4; Jas. i, 21 ; Gal.
vi. I ; I Pet. iii. 15 ; 2 Tim. ii. 25.
Promises to the meek, Ps. xxii. 26;
XXV. 9; xxxvii. II ; cxlvii. 6; cxlix. 4 ;
Isa. xxix. 19 ; Matt. v. 5.
THE
THE
ITS
CHURCH AND
OFFICERS.
(i Cor. xii. 27-31.)
Verse 27. Ye, i Cor. i. i, 2; Body, i
Cor. xii. 12 ; Col. ii. 19 ; Members, Rom.
xii. 4, 5 ; Eph. v. 28-32 ; i Cor. vi. 17 ;
John xvii. 20-23.
Verse 28. Church — its aim, i Tim.
iii. 15; Eph. iii. 10; il. 2022; God
hath set, Jer. iii. 15 ; Eph. iv. 4-G; iv.
II ; I Cor. xii. 7-11 ; Gifts differ, i Cor.
xii. 4-6 ; Rom. xii. 6-8.
Verse hi. Best Gift, Matt. v. ; Luke
MOON
THE
Ps, xix. 4, 5 ;
Gen. i. 17 ; Eph. ii
XV. 16 ; Ps. l.txxix
xxxi. 26
John XV.
OF
AN EMBLEM
CHURCH.
Song of Sol. vi. 10;
Ps. viii. 3 ; John
37 ; Eph. iii. 10 ; Job
; Isaiah ii. 5 ; Deut. xxxiit 14 ;
16 ; Isaiah xxx. 26.
AS— SO.
As Moses lifted up the serpent. . . .so
must the Son of Man be lifted up, that
whosoever believeth in Him should not
perish, but have eternal life. John iii. 14,
15-
As thou hast believed, so be it done
unto thee. Matt. viii. 13.
As far as the east is from the west, sc
far hath He removed our transgressions,
Psalm ciii. 12,
As we have received Christ Jesus the
Lord, so walk ye in Him. Col. ii. 6,
As the Father hath loved me, s* have
I loved you. John xv. 3.
As the bridegroom rejoiceth over the
bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee.
Isaiah Ixii. 5.
.^jye have received of us how ye ought
to walk, so ye would abound more. &c.
I Thess. iv. I.
As thy days, so shall thy strength be.
Deut. xxxiii. 25.
As Thou hast sent Me into the world,
so have I sent them. John xvii. 18.
As He ... As holy, so be ye holy, i
Peter i. 15.
As He is, so are we in this world.
I John iv. 17.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
»9
THE "AS" AND "SO" OF THE
BIBLE.
1. The as and j^ of God's sovereignty.
Isaiah Iv. 9 ; Micah iv. 9 ; Rom. xi. 33 ;
Isaiah Iv. 8.
2. The as and so of God's love and
mercy. Psalm ciii. 13 ; Isaiah Ixvi. 13;
Isaiah liv. 9, 10 , Psalm ciii. 11, 12.
3. The as ai.d so r*" imparting. i
Peter iv. 10 ; Matt, x 8.
4. The as and so of the uncertainty of
life. Psalra ciii. 15.
5. The as and so of example. Read
I Peter ii. 21.
(i.) His obedience to His Father.
John xiv. 31.
(2.) Meekness under injuries. Isaiah
Hii. 7.
^3.) Readiness to forgive. Col.iii. 13.
(4.) Greatness of His love. John xv.
9 ; John XV. 12.
6. The as and so of degree of holiness
required of us. i John iv. 17; i Peter
i. 15 ; Col. ii. 6 ; i Thess. iv. i.
7. The as and so oi encouragement to
those who work for God. i Thess. ii. 4 ;
Isaiah Iv. 10, 11. E.
EVERLASTING.
Everlasting life. John vi. 4, 7.
Everlasting love. Jer. xxxi. 3.
Everlasting joy. Isaiah xli. 7.
Everlasting light. Isaiah xl. 19.
Everlasting consolation. 2Thess.ii.16.
Everlasting kindness. Isaiah liv. 8.
Everlasting salvation. Isaiah xlv. 17.
Everlasting strength. Isaiah xxvi. 4.
Everlasting mercy. Psalm ciii. 17.
Everlasting covenant. Heb. xiii. 20.
THOUGHTS.
I thought. 2 Kings v. 14.
God hates thoughts. Psalm cxix.113.
Forsake unrighteous thoughts. Isaiah
Iv. 8.
Not hid from God. Job xlii. 2.
He understands afar off. Psalm
czxxix. 2.
He understands all the imaginations.
e Chron. xxviii. 9.
Try me and know my thoughts.
Psalm cxxxii. 23.
Why do thoughts arise. Lukexsiv.38.
Take no thought. Matt. vi. 25.
My thoughts not your thoughts.
Isaiah Iv. 8.
God's thoughts towards us. Jer.xxix.
II ; Psalm xl. 5.
How precious. Psalm cxxxix. 17.
ECC. IX. i4.:«3.
Besieged little city. Luke iv. 6.
Poor Wiseman. 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; i Cor.
i. 24.
By wisdom delivered, i Cor.i. 18,25.
None remembered. Isaiah liii. 3.
Despised, i Cor. i. 18 ; Heb. iv. 8.
Words heard in quiet. Job vi. 24 ;
Ez. i. 25 ; Luke x. 42.
PITH AND ESSENCE OF THE
GOSPEL IN TWO WORDS.
Whosoever, for those without. John
ill. 16.
Whatsoever, for those within. John
xiv. 13,
TWIN SCRIPTURAL DOCTRINE.
Come to Me. Abide in Me. Believe
this and all difficulties vanish.
Abide not only for successful work,
but for answered prayer. — John xv. 4, 7.
Joyful living. — John xv. 11. Actual
safety. — ^John xv. 6.
Notice how often "in Christ,'
in Ephesians and Colossians,
occurs
WANTED FOR OUR COUNTRY.
1. Men like Daniel. Dan. ix. 3. 4 ;•
Deut. xi. 25.
2. Men like Shadrack and his brethren
Exodus XX. 4. 5 ; Dan. iii. 4, 7, 23, 25, 28.
3. Men in authority. Neh. xiii. 4-9 ;
Jude 3, 4 ; Rev. xiv. 10. Ii.
4. Men like Paul, i Cor. xii. .*> ;
ii. 2, 13.
5. Men like the Bereans. Acts xvii.
10. 12 ; Deut. xxix. 29 ; John xvi. 13 ;
Matt. iv. 10, II.
6. Young men likejabez. 2Thes3.ii.8.
7. Young women like gracious Ruth.
Ruth i. 16, 17 ; ii. 11, 12 ; i John iii.14;
Psalm ci. 1-4.
8. Matrons, like the pious Shunamite.
2 Kings iv. 8, 13 ; Titus ii. 5 ; i Tim. t.
9. 14-
9. Fathers, like Abraham. Gen. xix.
19 ; Prov. X. 21 ; Luke xix. 20, 24, 26.
10. Brethren, like Aaron and Hur.
Exodus xvii. 9-12; 2 Thess. iii. i, 2.
11. Sisters, like Mary and Martha.
Luke X. 38, 39 ; John xji. 2 ; Matt.
XXV. 37-40.
220
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
I! At:
HI
.i. Heads of families, like Caleb.
^i.cts X.2 ; Num.xiv.24 ; Joshua xxiv.15.
13. Wives. Prov. xxxi. 10-31.
14. Mothers, like Hannah, i Sam.i.
10, II, 24-28.
15. Maidens. 2 Kings v. 1-4, 15 ;
Prov. XV. 23.
16. Servants of Christ, like Barnabas.
Acts xi. 22-26 ; ix.
Thess. V. 14.
altogether in these ten verses for the
welfare of God's wayfaring men.
27 ; Gal. vi. 2 ; I
THE DIVINE SHALL.
1. As assuring us of the saving power
of faith. Rom. i. 17 ; John v. 24 ; xi.
25, 26 ; Acts X. 43 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. x.6-9.
2. As assuring us of an answer to
prayer. Pro. viii. 17 ; Deut. iv. 29 ;
Isa. xl. 31 ; Job xxii. 27 j Matt. vi. 6;
V. 6; Luke xi. 13; John xvi. 23, 24;
Luke xi. 9 ; John xv. 7 ; Luke xviii. 7, 8 ;
James i. 5; Rom. x. 13; Phil. iv. 19;
I John v. 4, 5.
3. As it assures us of the success of
God s word. Isa. Iv, 9-13 ; Num. xiii.
9; Lukexxi. 33; iCor. xv. 58; Gal.vi.9.
4. As showing us the evil of unbelief.
John iii. 36; Mark xi. 24 ; James ii. 3 ;
Matt. xvii. 19, 20 ; xiii, 58 ; John xi. 40 ,
iii. 33 ; Matt. xvii. 20.
THE
"SHALL NOTS" OF JOHN'S
GOSPEL.
THE BELIEVER.
Shall not come into condemnation.
John v. 24.
Shall not walk in darkness, [ohn
viii. 12.
Shall never hunger. John vi. 35.
Shall never thirst. John iv. 14.
Shall not be plucked out of Christ's
hand. John x. 28.
Shall not perish. John iii. 15.
Shall never die. John xi. 26.
W. H. S.
THE BOOK OF LIFE.
(Dan. xii. i.)
At that time my people shall be deliv-
ered, every one that shall be found writ-
ten in the book.
Written in the book. Ex. xxxii. 32 ;
Rev. XX. 12 ; Matt. iii. 16 ; Rev. iii. 5 ;
xxi. 7 ; Isa. iv. 3 ; Luke x. 20 ; Phil.
iv. 3 ; Heb. xii. 23 ; Psa. Ixi. 8.
Contrast (not written.) Psa. Ixix. 28;
Rev. xiii. 8 ; xvii. 8 ; xx. 15. See also,
Ezek. xiii. 9 ; Psa. cxxxix. 16; Num. xvi.
5 ; John X. 14 ; 2 Tim. ii. 19.
If our names be written then. Rom.
viii. 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. i. 22.
HAPPINESS,
Whoso trusteth in the Lord happy is
he. Prov. xvi. 20.
Happy is that people whose God is the
Lord. Psa. cxliv. 15.
Blessed is every one that feareth the
Lord, that walketh in His ways
Happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well
with thee. Psa. cxxviii. i, 2.
HOLD FAST.
That which is good, i Thes. ▼. 21.
The form of sound words. 2 Tim. i. 13.
The faithful word. Tit, i. 9.
The confidence and rejoicing of the
hope. Ileb. iii. 6.
Our profession. Heb. iv. 14.
The confession of our hope. Heb. X.
"Grace. Heb. xii. 28. (margin.)
ISAIAH XXXV.
The word "shall" occurs twenty-two
times in this short chapter of ten verses.
And each time it prefaces a promise of
comfort or joy to God's people who
walk in the way of holiness.
The "shall " of blessing and comfort
occurs nine times. Verses i , 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.
The " shall" of Deliverance occurs
eight times. Verses 7, 8, 9, 10.
The " shall" of joy occurs five times.
Verses i, 2, ro.
There are thirty-five clear promises
HARVEST.
The believer's harvest time
35. 36.
John iv.
The sinner's harvest time. Prov. x. 5.
God's harvest time. Matt, xiii.'jo.
JUSTIFICATION.
We are justified judicially by God.
Rom. viii. 31,
We are justified meritoriously by
Chri.st. Isa. liii. 11.
We are justified medially by faith.
Rom. V. I.
We are justified evidently by works.
Jas. ii. 24.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
221
HARVEST LESSONS.
" Who hath ears to hear let him hear.'"
. Matt. xiii. 19.
1. Harvest time proclaims God's
faithfulness. While the earth remaineth,
seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat,
and summer and winter, and day and
night shall not cease. Gen. viii. 22.
2. Harvest time tells of God^s goodness.
Thou crownest the year with Thy good-
nes ; the valleys are covered over
with corn ; they shout for joy, they also
sing. Psa. Ixv. 11, 13.
3. Harvest time is a time for prayer
and work. The harvest truly is plenteous
but the labourers are few ; pray ye there-
fore the Lord of the harvest, that he will
send forth labourers into His harvest.
Matt. ix. 37, 38.
4. Harvest time is a time of joy. They
joy before Thee according to the joy in
harvest, Isa. ix. 3. He that goeth forth
and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall
doubtless come again with rejoicing,
bringing his sheaves with him. Psalm
cxxvi. 6.
5. Harvest time is a testing time. Let
both grow together until the harvest :
and in the time of harvest I will say to the
reapers, Gather ye togetlier first the
tares, and bind them in bundles to burn
them ; but gather the wheat into My
bam. Matt. xiii. 20.
6. Harvest time is connected with seed
time. Whatsoever a man soweth that
shall he also reap. He that soweth to
his flesh shall of the flesh reap corrup-
tion ; but he that soweth to the Spirit
shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
Gal. vi. 7, 8.
7. Harvest time speaks loudly to the
unsaved. The harvest is past, the sum-
mer is ended and we arc not saved. Jer.
viii. 30.
" O that men would praise the Lord
for Kis goodness, and for His wonderful
works to the children of men." Psalm
cvii. 8.
THE HOPE OF THE GOSPEL.
What is our hope? 1 Thess. ii. 19,
1. Hope is the desire for and expecta-
tion of future good. Jer.xvii.7. Hence.
2. The sources of hope are: — i. Christ
and His resurrection. — i Peter i 3. 2.
The gospel truth. — Col.i.5; and 3. The
entire revelation contained in the Holy
Scriptures. — Rom, xv. 4.
3. The value of hope. Col. i. 22, 23;
Rom. viii. 24 j i Thess. v. 8.
4. Only believers have hope. Men
without God have no hope. Eph. ii. 12;
I Thess. iv. 13 ; Job xi. 20.
5. The pious are now prisoners o»
hope. Zech. ix. 12 ; Rom. viii. 24.
6. Hope is to be waited for. Rom.
viii. 25 ; I Thess. i. 3.
7. The use to be made of hope. i.
We must net be ashamed of our hope.~
Psalm cxix, 116; Rom. v. 5. 2. We
are to defend it and be ready to give a
reason for it. — i Peter iii. 15. 3. We
should so walk in the Spirit that hope
may abound in us, — Rom.xv.13. 4- We
should thus cultivate hope as one of the
three sister graces. — i Cor. xiii. 13. 5.
It should impart holy boldness. — 2 Cor.
iii. 12, 6, We should hope to the end.
— I Peter i, 13.
8. The pious dead rest in hope. Prov.
xiv. 32 ; Acts ii, 26 ; Acts xxiii. 6-8.
9. There is hope for the little ones.
Jer. xxxi. 17.
10. The objects of hope. These are
all the good, the glory, the joy, the
happiness of the eternal kingdom.
Paradise, access to the tree of life,
honors, crowns, white robes, thrones,
equality with angels society of the
redeemed, and more than has entered
into the heart of man, are reserved for
those who love God. i Cor. ii. 9.
1 1. There is for all men only one hope.
Eph. iv, 4 ; I Peter i. 21 j Psalm alii. 5;
Col. i. 5 ; Acts iv. 12.
It is good that a man should hope<^
Lam. iii. 26; Psalm cx.xx. 7 ; Titus ii, 13.
D. T. Taylok.
222
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
1
lii^H
II^^Ht
m^
m
Hi
THE HOPE OF THE GOSPEL.
1. A good hope. 2 Thess. ii. 16.
2. A blessed hope, Titus ii. 13.
3. A joyful hope. Heb.iii.6 ; Rom.v.3.
4. A sure, firm hope. Heb. vi. 18.
5. A living or lively hope, i Peter i.3.
6. A saving hope. Rom. viii. 24.
7. A glorious hope. Col. i. 27.
8. A purifying hope, i John iii. 3.
BAALAMS PARABLES— PRO-
GRESSIVE EXPF.RTENCE.
1. Separation, Num. xxiii. 11. 12.
1. By blood, Ex. xi. 7.
2. By God's presence, Ex. xxxiii, 16.
2. Standing, Num. xxiii. 21 ; Isaiah
xlii. 19 ; Col. ii. 10, 16; Eph. i. 6; Col.
i. 22. •
3. Sanctification, Num. xxiv. 5, 6, 7.
1. Pilgrim life, i Pet. ii. 11.
2. Fruitfulness, Psa. i. 3.
3. Dominion, i John iv. 4.
4. Glorification, Num. xxiv. 17.
1. Vision, I John iii. 2,
2. Daybreak, 2 Pet. i. ig,
3. Victory, i Cor. xv. 25.
ROLL
Thy way upon the Lord, Ps. xxxvii. 5.
Thy works, Prov. xvi. 3.
Thy burden, Psa. Iv, 22.
He rolled (margin) Himself, Psa.xxii.8.
RAIN
His doctrine, Deut, xxxii. 2.
His favour, Prov. xvi. 15,
Himself, Psa. Ixxii. 6.
FILLED
With the Spirit, Eph. v. 18.
With comfort, 2 Cor. vii. 4.
With joy, 2 Tim. i. 4 ; Rom. xv. 18.
With fruits of righteousness, Phil. i. 11.
With knowledge of His will. Col. i. 9.
With good things, Luke i. 53.
With all the fulness of God, Eph.i1i.19.
1 AM THINE.
For safety, Psa. cxix. 94.
For service, i Chron. xii. 18.
For property, i Kings xx. 4.
For deliverance, Isa. Ixiii. 19.
GIRDED.
John xxi. 18 ; Isa. xlv. 5 j Psa. xviii.
39; Psa. XXX. II.
THE WINDOWS OF THE BIBLE.
The window of deliverance. Joshua
ii, 21.
The window of communion. (It was
" above ".) Gen. vi. 16.
The window of prayer. Dan. vi. 10.
The window of faith, (because an
illustration of " according to thy faith
be it unto thee. ") 2 Kings xiii. 7.
The window of contempt. 2 Sam.
vi. 16, 20, 22.
The window of disappointment.
Judges v. 28-30.
The window of destruction. 2 Kings
ix. 30-37.
These are the windows we look
through. Now notice the two windows
through which God looked.
1. A window opened to destroy.
Gen. vii. 11.
2. A window opened in blessing. Mai.
iii. 10.
CHOSEN.
When ? — ^John xv. 16; 2 Thess. ii. 13
Whorp ? — I Cor. i. 27 ; Eph. i. 4,
Why? — Deut. vii. 7.
Whence? — John xv. 19.
How ? — Isa. xlviii. 10; Psa. cv. 43.
Wherefore ? — Psalm xxxiii. 13 ; Eph.
i. 4; Num. xvi. 5-7; Acts ix. 15 ; i Pet.
ii. 9 ; Deut. xxi. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 11 ;
2 Tim. ii. 4; Psalm xlvii. 4; xxv. 12;
Ixxxix. 3 ; Isaiah xliii. 20 ; xli. 9 ; Rev
xvii. 4 ; Psalm Ixv. 4.
Whosoever. John iii. 16; v. 4.
Whomsoever. Luke xii. 48.
Whatsoever. John ii. 5 ; xiv. 13.
Whensoever. Mark xiv. 7.
Whithersoever. Matt. viii. 19 ; Rev.
xiv. 4.
BIBLE TESTIMONIES ABOUT
INTEMPERANCE.
Guilty Cause of Sin. — Gen. iii. 6 ; i
John ii. 16 , 2 Peter ii. 13 ; Numbers
vi. 3 ; Gen. ix. 20-25 ; Gen. xix. 32-38 ;
Zeph. ii. 9 ; Prov. xx. i; xxiii. 29, 30.
Prohibition. — Proverbs xxiii. 31, 32;
Eph. V. 18; Isa. v. 22; Luke xxi. 34;
Jer. XXXV. 6.
Abstinence. — i Thess. v. 22 ; Rom.
xiv. 21 ; I Cor. x. 31 ; i Cor. ix. 25,27;
1 Cor. viii. 8-13 ; Luke xxii. 17-20; Ex.
xii. 19 ; I Cor. x. 16 ; Rom. xiv. 13 ;
xiii. 10-14 ; I Cor. vi. 19, 20.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
233
THE INVALIDS NOSEGAY.
A refreshing scripture nosegay, gath-
ered by a friend, and affectionately pre-
sented to Zion's invalids.
Judges xviii. 24, last clause.
When Sick. John xi. 3 ; Ps. xli. 3 ;
2 Cor. V. I.
When Weak. Isaiah xl. 29 ; xxvi. 4.
When Weary. Isaiah xxxii. 2 ; Matt,
xi. 28.
When Oppressed. Isaiah xxxviii.14 ;
Ps. Iv. 22.
When Tempted. James i. 12 : i Cor.
«. 13.
When apprehensive of Judgment. —
I Sam. vi. 20; Kom. viii. 31-34; Psalm
ciii. 13, 14 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8.
Please examine each, and tie all up
with faith.
"WHAT THINKEST THOU."
(Matt. xvii. 25).
I.. . .meditate on Thee. Ps. Ixiii. 6.
My meditation of Ilim shall be sweet.
Ps. civ. 34.
I meditate in Thy Word. Psalm
cxix, 148.
Thy servant did meditate in Thy
statutes. Ps. cxix. 23.
I will meditate in Thy precepts. Ps.
cxix. 15.
Thy testimonies are my meditation.
Ps. cxix. 99 .
I muse on the work of Thy hands.
Ps. cxliii. 5.
Not that we are sufficient of ourselves
to think artything as of ourselves. 2
Cor. iii. 5.
Let the. .. .meditation of my heart
be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord.
Ps. xix. 14.
Bringing into captivity every thought
to the obedience of Christ. 2 Cor. x. 5
"TAKE HEED."
Luke xi. 35 ; Heb. iii. I2' Deut. iv.g;
I Tim. iv. 16; I Cor. x. 12; i Cor.iii.io;
Mark iv. 24 ; Luke viii. 18 : 2 Peter i.
19: Psalm xxxix. i: Col, iv. 17; Luke
xii. 15 ; Hosea iv. 10.
JUDGMENT.
Day of. Rev. xxii. 12 ; Ecc. xii. 14 ;
Matt. xii. 36 ; xxv. 31, 32 ; Rev. xi. i8 ;
rx. 12; xiv. 6.
The judge. John v. 22, 27; xii. 48 ;
Matt. vii. 22, 23 ; Rom. xiv. 10, 12 ; 2
z. 43; xvii. 31
Tim. iv. I, 8 ; Acts
Matt. xiii. /\i, 42.
Exhortation. 2 Peter iii. 7, 10, 14 ; i
Peter iv. 17; Judexiv. 15 ; John iii. 18,19.
WHY SHOULD WE LOVE JESUS?
To this question believers may replj
— because
He is God's beloved Son, in whom
His soul delighteth. Matt. iii. 17; Isa.
xlii. I.
He is full of grace and truth ; — the
brightness of God's glory, and the express
image of His person. John 1. 14 j
Heb. i. 3.
He is thechiefest among ten thousand,
and altogether lovely. Cant. v. 10, 16.
He is fairer than the children of men;
grace is poured nito his lips. Psa. xlv.2.
And because —
He first loved us. i John iv. 19.
He laid down His li/e for His sheep.
John X. 15.
He died for us while yet sinners.
Rom. V. 8.
He suffered the just for the unjust,
that He might bring us to God. i
Peter iii. 18.
He made peace through the blood of
His cross. Col. i. 20.
He gave Himself for our sins. Gal.i.4.
He redeemed us to God by His blood.
Rev. v. 9.
He hath loved us, and hath given
Himself for us. Eph. v. 2.
He quickened us when we were dead
in trespasses and sins. John v. 25 '
Eph. ii. I.
He has given unto us eternal life.
John X. 28.
He has redeemed us from the curse
of the law. Gal. iii. 13.
He has delivered us from condemna-
tion. Rom. viii. i.
He has justified us by His blood.
Rom. v. 9.
"AND POUR CONTEMPT ON ALL
MY PRIDE."
The life and death of our Lord Jesus
Christ are a standing rebuke lo eveiy
form of pride to which men are liable.
Take for instance :
Pride of birth and rank, Matt.xiii.55,
Pride of wealth. Matt. viii. 20.
Pride of respectability. John i. 46 ,
Matt. ii. 23.
if
mmisL.
-ouardmr
224
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
1
Pride of personal appearance. Isaiah
liii. 2.
Pride of reputation. Matt. xi. 19.
Pride of independence. Luke viii. 3.
Pride of learning. |ohn vii. 15.
Pride of superiority. Luke'xxii. 27 ;
Phil. ii. 8 ; Gal, iii. 13.
Pride of success. John i. 11 ; John
▼ii. 5 ; Isaiah liii. 3.
Pride of self-reliance.
Pride of ability. John v. 19.
Pride of self-will. John v. 30.
Pride of intellect. John viii. 28.
Pride of bigotry. Luke ix. 50.
Pride of resentment. Luke xxiii. 34;
Matt. ixvi. 50.
Pride of reserve. Luke xxvi.38 ; Matt,
xxvi. 38 ; Luke ix. 22.
Pride of sanctity. Luke xv. 2.
ISut God forbid that I should glory,
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom the world is crucified
unto me, and I unto the world. Gal.vi.14.
THE CHRISTIAN WALK.
1. Walk past. Eph. ii. 2 ; I Cor. vi.
11 ; Col. i. 21.
2. Walk in good works. Eph, ii. 10 ;
Isa. xliv. 21, 22 ; 2 Cor. v. 5 ; Gal. v.
22, 23 ; Phil. ii. 12, 13 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8
3. Walk worthy. Eph. iv. i ; i Thcs.
ii. 12 ; Col. i. ID ; Phil. i. 27; Ps. i. i,
2, 3 ; I Pet. i. 13-16 ; Heb. iii. i ; i
Thes. iv. 7.
4. Walk humbly with God. Eph. iv.
17 ; Rom. xii. i, 2 ; Rom. vi. 36 ; 2 Cor.
vi. 14-16 ; Amos iii. 3.
5. Walk in love. Eph, v, 2 , John
XV. 12 ; I Thes. iv. 9 ; i John iv. 20-21 j
I John iii, 14 ; i John ii. 6.
6. Walk as children of light. Eph. v,
8 ; John xii. 36, 46 ; John viii. 12 ; Isa.
Ix. 19, 20 ; I John i. 5, 7 , Ps. Ixxxix.
15, 16.
7. Walk circumspectly. Eph. v. 15 ;
C'^1. iv. 5 ; Ps. xxvii. il ; I Thcss. iv.
12 : Neh. V. 9. S. R. B.
THE CHRISTIAN'S WALK.
(Eph. iv, I,)
The first thing necessary for walk with
God is :
To be agreed, Amos. iii. 3.
Being now reconciled are made nigh.
Eph. ii. 13.
Called to God's kingdom and [?tory.
I Thes. ii. 12.
Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6.
Adopted as .sons. Gal. iv. 5, 6.
Joint heirs with Christ. Rom. viii.
17 ; Gal. iv. 7.
Made children of God. Rom. viii. 16.
Called with an holy calling. 2 Tim. i. 9.
Therefore having this high position
and privilege the Apostle exhorts us to
Walk worthy. Eph. ii. 4 ; i Thess.
ii. 12.
Being fruitful as Christ Himself. Col.
i. 10.
Hath cho.sen us, &c, John xv. 16 ;
J'.ph. i. 10.
Increasing in knowledge of God. Col.
i. 10.
Eph.
HOW TO WALK.
With lowliness and meekness,
i. 2.
In the Spirit. Gal. v. 16.
By faith. 2 Cor. v. 7.
In newness of life. Rom. vi. 4,
Honestly. Rom. xii. 13.
In love, Eph. v. 2.
As children of light. Eph. v. 7.
As ye have received Christ Jesus so
walk. Col. ii. 6.
In the light. John viii. 12.
In wisdom towards those without.
Col. iv. 5.
Not in darkness, i John i. 6.
So walk as Christ walked, and learn
of Him. I John ii. 6 ; Malt. xi. 29,
Walking with God. He, will walk
with us. 2 Cor. vi. 16 ; Lev. xxvi. 12.
Take diligent heed to walk in His
ways. Jos. xxii. 5.
Miss J. Wiqgington.
LOVE TO THE BRETHREN.
The command. John xiii. 34.
Its characteristics, i Cor. xiii. 4-8 ;
Rom. xii. 9, 10 ; Phil. ii. 2.
Its measure, i John iv. 10, 11, with
John xiii. 34.
Is a test of new birth, i John iii. 14-
Is a proof to the world of our disciple-
ship. John xiii. 35.
SEVEN LINKS IN A WONDROUS
CHAIN.
Crucified together with Christ. Gal.
ii. 20.
Quickened together with Christ, CoL
ii. 13.
Raised together with Christ. Eph. iL
NOTES FOR BIULE READINGS.
225
5. Tlir, ESI) OF TItE WAT.i:.
Thrrujjh lh2 valley, I'sa. xsiii. /. In
white (waslit^d), Kcv. lii. 4. In ihc lljl.t
of the city, t<cv. x\i. 24.
SrntccI toq;clhcr with Christ in heaven-
ly places, kph. ii. 7.
SufTcrcrs together with Cluist. Kom.
Tiii. 17.
Heirs together with Christ. Kom. viii.
(Ilorificcl together with Ci.niit. ilam. T'rnC LORD JKSU.S
viii. 17. X. Th« Lord Jesus aH He was promis*
The first :;r.d fccjiid arc seen at the cd to our fust paiciUs. Tiic srt-/ wlio
cms..; and grave of Cl.ii.t. ; j,-,^„^,|,i ,„.„i^^ i;,. ,,c.ul of the scipciit, bo
The thud to the sixth form our present 11,^;,. deliverer. Gen. iii. i j ; iv. r.
privilc'c I
„., ^ , , . . , , 2. The Lord Tcsiis as Uo was p-omis-
ihc ieventh has its sccna in llie glory. ,. ., , ' „ . j • 1 n
" : cd to Aljral.arn 1 iic Jtr.'/ in whom ^^ll
" the iaiiiilics of the earLi •^i-ould 1..C bIcss-
vVALKING WITH GOD-CC-IPAN- cd. Gen. xii. 1-3 ; x .„ 15-18, |ohn
lON.SlIIP Ln; Till-: W/vLK. ! viii. 56 ; Gal. lii. 16.
3. Tlio Lord 'csus w„., to facolj the
angel which rcilccrncd hin frosn all evil.
1. Illus;rr.tions : Ad.:in, Gcr. ii^. S.
Enoch, Gt-n. Y.2i-z^. Noah, Cen. vi.9.
Must of necessity ag;ee with each oilier.
Aaio.s iii. 3.
WHERE THEY WALK.
Not in the counsel of liie ur.^'cdly. Vs.
f. I. Not after tlic flest.. 2 Cor. x. 2.
Kot accordi;-,^' to the course of this
woild. Ljd-.. ii. 2.
'i'iicy wnikcd on earth, hut alw.iys
Gen. xlviil. 13, 16. And the ShiloA
wiiich should come, into wlioui the gath-
ering ol the people shouici be. Gen. xlix.
10.
4. To Moses Jesus was the angel of the
Lord's presence, his Icaiier and miide,
K.<. xiii. 21, 22 ; xiv. 24, 25 ; Num. ix.
15-23 ; X. 33, 34 ; Dcut. i. 33 ; I's.
I.\xviii, 14 ; E.\. xxxiii. 13-15 ; xxiA» 20,
nwav from the woiId. Noah iVom tlicj 3,, 23 ; Isa. Ixiii. 9 ; Iv. 4. Is so slilf.
flood ; Ahraura from Mesopot.imia and jyim x. 2 ^4.
Sodcm ; Mo.>es fiom the throne of
Kgypi, lK"'u. xl. :4-26 ; Israel from
Egypt and through the wilds.-ncss, Ex.
5. Jesus as Captain of the Lord's
iiost. Josh. Y. 13-15; Isa. Iv. 4 ; Ileb.
ii. 10 , 2 Tim. ii. 3. The drawn sword
xiv. 29; Deut. ii. 7; Job through dark- 1 _„o he.sitalion in the connict, and no
ness. Job :;xix. 3; David m midoi ofjomrtcr to the enemy. Christ's soldiers
trouble, Ps:i. cxxxviii. 7 ; Is.vr.h 'Jnough i committed to warfare with world, flesh,
fire and water, Isa. x.iii. 2 ; Daniel in j S:c. No neutrality. Matt. xii. 3a
and out of tl.e de:i, Dan. vi. 22 ; I'cicr on I Enemie-: mighty. Eph. vi. 12. No
the water, .Matt. xiv. 29 ; Apostles in and • snengii; to cope with them. 2 Chron.
out of prison, Acts iv. 16 ; John on|xx, li^. Our stre.igth is in the Lo d.
Talmos, Rev, i. 22. j ijpi,. vi. 10. The battle is His— the les-
3. now THEY WALK. ponsibility His. 2 Chron. xx. Ours to
In the light, Ex. xiii, 21 , John viii.
12. In safety and on dry land, Ex. xiv.
22 ; Josh. iii. 17. At liberty. Psa. cxix.
45 ; iXnn. iii. 25. Ilun.bly, Mic. vi. 8.
In p.ace, Mai. li. 6. By fiith, 2 Cor.
4. WHO WAI.i:.
The redeemed, Isa. xxxv. 9. The
lame, Mnit. xi. 5. The saved, Rev. xxi.
24.
^5
obey orders. His plans may not be what
we would have chosen. His power and
wisdom infinite. He will lead His people
on to victory, i Cor. xv. 57; 2 Cor. ii. 14.
6. The Lord Jesus as Redeemer Kins-
man. Job xix 25-27 ; Lev. xxv 25 ;
Ixvii. 49 ; Ruth ii 20 • iv 14 ; Jer. xxxii
7,8.
We are in the position of the brother
who is waxen poor, and has sold back
b^J.
2C5
NOTES FOR DIBLE READINGS.
i
himself and his inheritance. Rom. iii 9-
24 ; vi 16 ; vii. 14 ; i Kings xxi 21, 25 ;
a Kings xvii 17 ; Isa. Iii 3.
Man cnmiot rcileom liirr.sclf or his
brother. Job xx.xvi 18, 19 ; I'sa. xhx 7,
8 ; Mat;, xvi 26 ; Mark x 26, 27.
'iiic Kedecmcr must be nuar of kin to
have lliC rig'.it to redeem. Lev. xxv. 48,
49 ; Ruth ii. 20, m.irjjin. Tliis Jesus is.
llcl) li. 918. As man Jesus has llie
riglit ; as God, He ha^i th^ power to re-
deem. Isa. xlvii. 4 ; I'aa. ixxviii. 35 ;
Is.i. xliv. 6 ; Luke i. 68 ; Job xxxiii. 23,
24 ; Isa. xlix. 24, 25 ; Ixiii. i ; Ps. Ixviii.
18 ; Kph. i. 14 ; Acts xx. 28 ; i Cor. vi.
19, 20 ; I Pet. i. 3-6 ; Xviii. 19 ; julm
viii. 36 ; Heb. ii. 14 ; i Peter ii. g.
rurciia^ed peoj)Ie — see mari^in.
Not a stranger. Job xi\, — sec mar-
gin : Joim X. 4, 5, 14 ; i Pet. i 8.
Miss L. IIow.vuD.
thos2 who give a tenth. Mai. 111. to;
Fr.)v. iii. «).
Hxamp ci ol giving. Heb. vii. i. In
lIcU. vii, J, wu find that MclciiisiJuc
was a type of Ci^irist. Male liko unto
t.ie Sou of (iod. Abraham tlic: fat.icr
of the faitiiful was a type of tnc Ciiris-
tian. It tncn the type of Lie Cnristian
};ave to the t)pL' of t'"ir st a t ulh : ho\f
much mor-j siioul'' /^ rive to Christ ?
who for our s ike.s b^, ;-'/nc poor, l.jal vva
through his poverty might bo mado
rich. See how the car y Chri::t::n3
gave. Acts ii. £^e, ; iv. 34.
Cencral rules laid down for i;ivinj.
Matt. X. 8; Luke vi. 38, 2 Cor. ix. 7,
VMl. 7.
M. D. Li.
FOLLOWING JESUS.
rOM.OWINO JL:SUS— THE CO.MMAND,
1. Fellow Me. John i 43 ; Luke ix. 59.
Eq I \ily .npi)lical)le 10 lis now.
It IS the mark of the Lord's people.
The sheep follow Him for they know
His voi.:c. John x. 4. My sheep hear
My voice and tlu-y follow Me. John x.
27. 'I'iicse are tlicy which follow the
Lnmb wiiilhcrsocver He gceth. Rev.
xiv. 4.
2. How are wc to follow Jesus in His
humility. Lot this mind be in yon,
which was nl.'^o in Christ Jesus. Phil. ii.
t-8. I have given you an example that
ye should do as I have done to you. Jno.
xiii. 3-! 7.
3. I-'odoW Jesus in Ilis meekness,
'rciiilc;\css, and readiness to forgive, i
IVt. li. 21-23.
4. I"'()ll()w Jesus !n His entire devolion
to His ialhcr'ii will, lolni iv. 3}..
M1S.S L. H,
ON GIVING.
God claims a tenth ol cur possessions.
Lev. xxvii. 30; Nu.Ti. xvii. 21.
Cod pio.ni::c3 a rich Llccaing to
A GOOD ACTION.
Three things enter into its compoci-
tion. viz., a right prin'inlc, a r-'trulft,
and a right end.
The right principle is the lovo of
God. 2 Cor v. 14. 15.
The right rule is the Word of God.
2 Tim. iii. lO, 17.
The right end is the glory of God.
1 Cor. X. 3t.
Ho all my heart and all my days, i
ThesK. v. 2j.
Devoted to my Saviour's praise.
Col. i. 10.
And let my glad obedience provo,
John xiv. 21.
How much I owe, how mucn I love.
2 Cor. viii. 9.
" Create in me a clean heart, O God,
and renew a right spirit within mo."
Ps. li. 10.
'THIS GREAT SIGHT."
Exodus iii. 3.
Who will shew us any Goon?
I will slicw thee ^real nndnvghty things.
Jcr. xxxiii. 3.
(Jod is the Lord who hath shewed us
Z/^///. !'s. cxviii. 27.
He hath shewed s//rii^l/i with His arm.
Luke i. 51.
His rii^/it.oitsiins hath He opcnij
shewed. Ps. xcviii. 2.
The Lord our (iod hath shewed us
Iln i^loiy. Deut. v, 24.
He hath showed me His viarvellous
kiiKliiem. Ps. xxxi. 2r.
Ciace hath been shewed from the
Lord. I'>,ra ix. 8.
Shewing ineicy unto thousands. Et
XX. 0.
Shewing IJims S. of Sol. ii. 9.
NOTES FOR DIBLE READINGS.
227
Ln
y.a
|to
13-
m
r.T
?
/o
llo
1.9
GLAD TIDINGS.
Ihe " C/iii/ 'J'iti'nii^s" oi a Saviour and
tlis finished salvation, are called in one
word, " 'J'/n Gospd."
By "faith" we look unto it. — Isa.
xlv. 22.
By " uiuiers.'aiuiiiig" wc look into it. —
Eph. i. 17-23.
By " liopj" we look through i'. — I
Pet. i. 13.
By the first we look unto it trustfully.
By the second wc look into it in-
telligently.
By the third wc look through it
We come now to the New Tostainent,
and here all the " fear nots" are Jesus'
own. Matt. x. 26.
For the persecuted, even unto death.
Matt. X. 28.
For the mourner. Luko viii. 59.
For " Little faith." with his unjclicr-
ing cry. Matt. x. 31.
For the " little llock." Luk'; xii. 32.
For I'aul, in his tcnps-st-tosajJ bark.
Acts xxvii, 24.
And last, but not least, Rev, i, 17. 18,
" FEAR NOT."
I. "Fear not, I have reJeemed thcc,"
expectantly.
Each prepares f(jr its successor, and I jg_"xi,i[ "i • [j ,'j
all aid each other. The first invariably 1 2. " Foar not, little flock
precedes. Wc first believe, then we feel 3^; ^^^]l' "''• 28
or realize. By "faith" we come to
" understandim^y and by these two wc
attain to a clear and lively " hope." The
term " lull assurance" refers to their
de.;rce, which from the lowest to the
Luke xii.
3. " Fear not : for God is come to
prove you." Ex, xx. 20; I's. xvii, 3,
4. " Fear not ye. for I know that yo
saek Jesus, which was crucified. Matt.
xxviii.5; Mal.iv. 2; Ps. xxii, 26,
5. "Fear ye not; standstill, and see
the salvation of tiie Lord." E.x. xiv. 13-
highect is the alone work 01 the Divine ' Jonah ii, <.) ; Is xii, 2.
Spmt.
GODS "FEAR NOTS."
To Abraham, the father of the faith-
ful, (ion. XV. t.
To Hagar. in the v/ilderness of Beer- '
fiheba. CJen. x.xi. 21. |
To Isaac, at the same Becrsheba.
Gen. xxvi. 24.
To Jacob, again at Beersheba, Gen.. John xiv. 2
xlvi. 3, 4.
To the trembling children of Israel,
with the Red Sea before them, and the
6, " My Spirit rcmaincth among you,
fear ye not." Ilaggai ii. 5; Zech. viii.
13; M.-il. ii. 5.
7. " Fear ye not the reproach of men."
Is. Ii. 7; Matt. X. 26 ; Gen xliii. 23.
" Fear not, I am the first and the
last." Rev. i. 17.
host of Pharaoh pressing on behind.
Exod. xiv. 13.
To Moses again, on the eve of a dead-
ly conflict with Og, the king of Bashan.
Num. xxi. 34.
Again, to the awe-stricken Gideon.
Judges vi, 23.
Over the evangelical ppge of Isaiah,
there is s'^attered many a sweet and
precious " tear not." Isa. xii. 10, 13, 14 ;
xliii. 1,5: xliv. 2, 8 ; Ii. 7 ; liv. 4.
Jeremiah, too, l.as " fear nots," —
Jer. XXX, 10 ; xlvi. 27, 2S ; and F.zekicl,
one to make his forche.i.l as adamant
against api. state Ismel. Ezek. iii. g.
To Daniel, the "man greatly beloved."
Dan>el x. i-'
A PLACE FOR YOU.
I. Our place out of
Christ. Afar off. — Eph, ii. 13. Lost —
Luke xix. 10. Enemies. — James iv. 4.
Condemned.— John iii. 18. Judged. —
Rom. V. 18, Under ./rath. — John iii. 36.
Doomed to torment, — Psalm ix. 17. 2.
Our place through Christ. Access. —
Eph. ii, 18. Children. — i John iii. i.
Prepared place. — John xiv. 2. A city. —
Ileb, ix. 16. Place of rest, inheritance.
— I Peter i. 4. 3. Our place in ChrisL
Nearness. — Eph. ii. 13. Privilege. —
John xiv. 13. Power. — John xiv. 12.
Honor. — John xii. 26. Seated with Him.
— Eph. ii, 6. Reigning with Him. -Rev.
xxii. 5. 4. Our place for Christ. Sep-
aration. — John XV. 19. Reproof. — ^John
XV. 20. Su.jring. — -John xv. %x
Testimony. — John xv. 27. Service-*
John XV. 8.
223
NOTES FOR DIBLE READINGS.
'Ill
POWER
Power from on high
Power over the sea.
13-22.
Power over the springs
23-27.
Prophecy of power. Isaiah xl,
Promise of power. Luke xxiv,
Condition of power. John xv.
Gift of power. Acts ii. 1-13.
2 Kings ii. 13-25.
Exodus xiv.
Exodus XV.
1-8.
44-53-
i-il.
PAST. PRESENT. AND FUTURE.
We are often reminded from Psalm
xxiii. that the shepherds of the East do
not, as in this country, drive the sheep,
but go before them.
How sweet is it to remember this at
theend of thisprecious portion, goodness
and mercy follow us. So that, the Lord
before as, and goodness and mercy be
bind us, and the house of the Lord to
dwell in for ever, we have a complete
and eternal blessing.
The past. — The Shepherd died for
the sake of His flock. John xv. 13.
The present. — He careth for you. i
Peter v. 7.
The future. — Ue is preparing a place
for us. John xiv. 3.
GODS ORDER.
In self without Christ. Eph.ii. 11,12.
In Christ brought nigh. Eph. ii. 13.
In the church walk in good works.
Eph. ii. 10.
Man often reverses the order of the
words, and would say : —
1. In the church.
2. To got out of self.
3. If at last we may get to heaven.
H.R.F.
ST. PAUL TELT.S OF HIS OWN
CONVERSION.
To the Tews. Acts xxii.
To Agnppa. Acts xxvi.
To the Galatians. Gal. i.
To the Philippians. Phil.
13-16.
iii. 4-6.
PRECIOUSNESS OF CHRIST.
The trial of his faith is more precious
than gold. I Peter i. 7.
His r.Jemption with the precious
blood of Christ, i Peter i. ig.
Christ as the source of life, a living
stone, is precious, i Peter ii. 4.
Christ as a foundation, a chief corner-
stone, is precious, i Peter ii. 6.
Because of our faith ; to you which
believe He is precious, i Peter ii. 7.
Because this precious faith comes to
us through the righteousness of our
God and Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Peter i.i.
And because of the great and precious
promises in and through Jesus Christ,
2 Peter i. 4.
THE
TABERNACLE AND
TEACHING.
ITS
In the first place the whole, in some
way or other, typified the Lord Jcbus in
His person or in His work. Thei-c were
fourteen different materials used in the
construction of the Tabernacle and its
furniture and vessels.
Go'd. — The divine glory of the Lord
Jesus the Son of God.
Silver. — This was derived from the
atonement-money of Israel, and presents
Christ as the ransom for the sinner.
Brass. — The divine character of Christ,
as able to sustain the lire of God's
holiness.
Blue. — The heavenly color: Christ as
the manifestation of the love and grace
of God.
Ptirp.'e. — The kingly glory of Christ as
the Son of Man.
Scarlet, — Christ as the suffering One
unto death — the cross the pathway to
the glory.
fine Liiiet. — Christ as the spotless,
righteous Son of Man.
Goats' Hair. — The memorial of Christ
as the Sin-offeiing.
Rams' Skins dyed Red. — Christ as the
One who by His blood made an atone-
ment for sin.
Badge) s" Skins. — The outward aspect
of Chrict toward the world, as without
form or comeliness.
Shitiiin IVood. The incorruptible
humanity of Christ.
Oil /or t//eLii;/it:— The Spirit's fulness
shining forth in Christ.
Stiices for Atioittti'g and for Siveei
Incense. — The perfect graces and per-
fumes of the person of Christ.
Precious .Stones. — The cft'ulgent glorios
and brightness of Christ.
'Wf
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
!29
I.
2.
3-
4-
5-
6.
7.
EVERLASTING.
Everlasting salvation. Isaiah xlv.17.
Everlasting life. John iii. 16.
Everlasting strength. Isaiah xxvi. 4.
Everlasting love.
Everlasting joy.
Everlasting light.
Everlasting God.
Jer, XXXI. 3.
Isaiah xxxv. 10.
Isaiah Ix. 20.
Rom. xvi. 26.
MILE-STONES ON THE WAY.
Past. -I was chief of sinners. i
Tim. i. 15.
Present. — I am a new creature in
Christ Jesus. 2 Cor. v. 17.
Future. — I shall be like Him. i John
iii. 2.
In the meantime. — I press toward the
mark Phil iii. 14. T. W. Handford.
THE BIBLE AND SUNDAY
SCHOOL MACHINERY.
1. Importance of c^ivltvly arrange-
ment, I Cor. xiv. 40, 33.
2. Officers and Division of Labor, 1
Cor. xii. 28 ; i Kings iv. 1-7.
3. Financial Arrangements, Neh.x.32 ;
I Cor. xvi. 2.
4. Illustrative Helps, Matt. xiii. 34.
5. Sacred Music, i Chron. xv. 22 ;
Neh. xii. 46 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 25-3 1.
6. Sunday-school exercises, Col. iii. 16.
7. Spirituality pervading all, i Cor.
xiii. I ; Ezek. i. 20 ; i Cor. xiv. 15.
THE BIBLE AND CHILDHOOD.
1. Man's anxious question about every
child, Luke i. 61.
2. God's interest in childhood. Gen.
xxi. 17 ; Psa. cxlvii. 13 ; Prov. viii. 17.
3. God's care of His little ones, Deut.
vii. 4 ; Psa. ciii. 13 ; Isaiah xl. 11 ; Mai.
iii. 7 ; Matt. vii. 11.
4. God saving men by homefuls, Gen.
vii. 1 ; xix. 16 ; Josh. xxiv. 15 ; Acts xvi.
31-33-
5. Parents as God-appointed teachers,
Deut. vi. 4-7 ; Psa. ixxviii. 3-7.
6. Children to be early saved, Matt.
xix. 41 ; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3 ; i Sam. iii.
I. 19.
SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS'
DECALOGUE.
t. Pray for inspiration, wisdom and
patience, 2 Tim. ii. 24; James i, 5.
2. Have faith in your convictions,
Markxi. 2z ; John xiv. i ; Ileb. xi.32,33.
3. Respect your pupils, Luke xi. 11;
Matthew x. 29, 31.
4. Understand your own purpose,
Prov. xvii. 24 ; Luke vi. 39.
5. Obtain the attention and affection
of your pupils. Matt. vii. 6, 9, 10; 1
Thess. ii. 7. 8.
6. Express thought precisely ; illus-
trate freely, i Cor. xiv. 19 ; Matt. xiii. 34.
7. Teach arrangement and classifica-
tion, 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; Eccl. iii. i, 11.
8. Christ's test; fruit, Matt. vii. i6-20.
9. Review frequently, Isa. xxvi''. 10.
10. Expect great results, Eccl. xi. i ;
Matt. xiii. 8.
" Thou, therefore, which teachect an»
other, teachest thou not thyself?"
PSALM cin.
Forgiveth, Luke vii. 36-50.
Healeth, Luke viii. 43-4^.
Redeemeth, Luke viii. 49-56.
Crowneth, Luke xv. 11-24.
Satisfieth, Luke xvii. iq, 20.
Saved in the Lord with an everlasting
salvation, Isa. xiv. 17.
Loved by Him with an everlasting
love, Jer. xxxi. 3. Miss Macpherson.
THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS.
Who can forgive sinsr but God only ?
Mark ii. 7,
If wc were to ask, Who need the for-
giveness of sins ? the ready answer would
be. Sinners. But who are sinners ? All
men are sinners. See what God says,
Rom. iii. 10, 12, 23, and i John i. 8, 10.
Mark the distinction, we (Axeive ourselva
if we say we have no sin in our nature;
we make God a liar if we say we have
not sinned in our life. The dreadful
re.'lity of sin in us, a>»J of sin on us,
making us sinners in the deepest sense,
gives the teaching of the Word touching
forgiveness a large and living interest to
us all.
In the following Scriptures we have :
I . The fact that God forgives sin. i.
Stated, Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7 ; 2 Chron. vii.
14 ; Ps. Ixxxvi. 5 ; cxxx. 4. 2. Illus-
trated in David, Ps. xxxii. 5. Sick of
the Palsy, MatJ. ix. 2. Woman in
Simon's house. Luke vii. 48.
1
iiS ^
wmmill'
230
NOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS.
2. The meritorious ground on iv/iic/i
Cod fur gives. Christ Jesus. Col. i, 14;
I John ii. 12 ; Acts x 43 ; Rom. iii. 24,
25. The question may be asked what
has Christ done that God forgives for
his sake ? see Heb. ix. 22-2G ; i Pet. iii.
18 ; Isaiah liii. 5, 6.
3. The conditions iti us necessary to
forgiveness. Faith, Acts xiii. 38. Re-
pentance, Acts iii. 19. Confession, i
John i. g. Forsaking sin, Trov. xxviii.13.
4. The perfection of this forgiveness of
Cod. 1. Sins are blotted out, Isa. xliii.
35. 2. Totally removed from sight,
Isa. i. 18, 3. Forgotten for ever, Jcr.
xxxi. 34 ; Ilcb. x. 17.
5. The consci]!ien:es cf forgiveness. We
have — I. Life, Col. ii. 13. 2. Blessedness
in the soul, Ps. xxxii. i, 2 ; I John v. 10.
3. Praise in the heart, Isa. xii, i. 4.
The fear of God, Ps. cxxx, 4; Jer xxxiii.
8, g. 5. Reconciliation with God, Luke
XV. 12, 32. 6. Peace with God and joy
jH the hope of the glory of God, Rom.
V, 1,2. J. A. R. Dickson.
CONTRASTS BETWEEN CHRIST
AND HIS PEOPLE.
My God, my God, why hast Thou
f -jrsakon me, Ps. xxii. i ; Mark xiv. 20.
I will nevor leave thee nor forsake
thee, Heb. xiii. 5.
Why arc Thou so far from helping
mc ? Ps. xxii. i.
The Lord is my helper, Ileb. xiii, 6.
Thou hearest not, Ps. xxii. 2.
■ While they are yet speaking I will
hear, Isa. Ixv. 24.
I am a worm and no man, Ps. xxii. 6.
He hath made us kings and priests
unto God and His Father, Rev. i. 6.
Many bulls have compassed me, &c.,
for dogs have compassed me. Psalm
xxii. 12, 16.
The angel of the Lord encampeth
round about them that fear Him. Psa.
xxxiv. 7.
I sink in deep mire, Psa. Ixix. 2.
He brought me up also out of an
horrible pit, out of the miry clay, Psa-
xl. 2.
The floods overflow me, Ps. Ixix. 2.
Wht 11 thou passest through the
rivers they shall not overflow thee, Isa
xliii. 2.
I am weary of my crying, Ps. Ixix. 3.
God shall wipe away all tears from
their eyes. Rev. vii. 17 ; Isa. xxv. 8.
Reproach hath broken my heart, and
I am full of heaviness, Ps. Ixix. 20.
These things have I spoken unto you
that your joy might be full, John xv. 11.
I looked for comforters, but I found
none, Psa. Ixix. 20.
I will not leave you comfortless, John
xiv. 18.
Now i3 my soul troubled, John xii. 27.
Let not your heart be troubled, John
xiv. I.
They gave mc gt-11 for my meat, and
in my thirst they gave me vinegar to
drink. Psa. Ixix. 21.
He that drinketh of this water that 1
shall give him shall never thirst. My
flesh is meat indeed, John iv. 14 ; John
vi. 35. 55-
I am poor and sorrowful, Ps. Ixix. 2g;
Your sorrow shall bo turned into joy,
John xvi. 20.
I am a worm and no man, Ps. xxii. 6.
. . . hath made us unto our God,
kings and priests. Rev. i. 6.
I am forgotten as a dead man out of
mind, Ps. xxxi. 12.
Yet will I not forget thee. Isa. Ixix. i";.
Mine iniquities are gone over mine
head, Psa. xxxviii. 4.
Their sins and (their) iniquities will
I remember no more. The Lord hath
laid on Him the iniquity of us all. Heb.
viii. 12 , Isa. liii. 6.
I am weary with my groaning ; all the
night make I my bed to swim, Ps. vi, 6.
Then I said I have laboured in vain,
Isa. xlix. 4.
All thy waves and billows are gono
over me. Psa. xiii. 7.
They all forsook him and lletl. Matt,
xxvi. 56.
ys'a^ ■— ~
NOTES I'OR DIDLIi READINGS.
231
SO-
ho
sa
I will never leave thee nor forsake
thee, Heb. xiii. 5.
My God, my God. why hast thou for-
saken me, Matt, xxviii. 46.
Fear thou not, for I am with thee,
Isa. xli. 10.
When they had platted a crown of
thorns they put it upon his head, Matt.
yjivii. 29.
I will give thee a crown of life. Rev.
xi. 10.
They put on him a scarlet robe, Matt,
zzvii. 28.
He that overcometh shall be clothed
in white raiment, Rev. iii. 5.
They had no leisure so much as to
cat, Mark vi. 31.
The Lamb who is in the midst of the
throne shall feed them, Rev. vii. 17.
The Son of man hath not where to
lay His head, Luke ix. 58.
In my Father's house are many man-
sions. He brought me into His ban-
queting house, John xiv. 2 ; Cant. ii. 4-G.
Jesus being wearied with His journey
John iv. 6.
Come unto Me all yo that are weary
(Greek) . . . and I will give you rest,
Matt. xi. 28.
Jesus said I thirst, John xix. 28.
They shall not hunger nor thirst.
Let him that is athirst . . . come and
take the water of Uie freely, Isa. xlviii.
21 ; Rev. xxii. 17.
I looked and there was none to help,
Isa. Ixiii. 5,
In all their afilictions He was afflicted,
I will help thee, Isa. Ixiii. 9 ; xli. 10.
I cry in the day-time, but thou hcarest
not, Psa. xxii. 2.
This poor man cried and the Lord
heard him, etc. Psa. xxxiv. 6.
They that hate me without a cause
are more than the hairs of mine head,
Ps. Ixix. 4.
I have loved thee with an cvcrlastin'T
love, Jer. xxxi. 3.
Mine eyes fail while I wait for my
God, Ps. Ixix. 3.
Blessed are all they that wait for Ilim,
Isa. XXX. 18 ; Ps. xl. i.
They that would destroy me arc
mighty, Psa. Ixix. 4.
If God be for us. who can be against
OS, Rom. viii. 3!.
For thy sake I have borne reproach.
Psa. Ixix. 7, 9, 20.
Ijlessjd are they which are persecuted
for righteousness' sake. Matt. v. 10 ; a
Cor. xii. 10.
Reproach hath broken my heart. Psa*
Ixix. 20.
He healeth the broken in heart, Psa.
cxlvii. 3.
Shame hath covered my face, Psalm
Ixix. 7.
Whosoever believeth on Him shall
not be ashamed, Rom. x. 11.
I chastened my soul with fasting, Ps.
Ixix. ID,
Thou preparest a table before me,
Psa. xxiii. 5.
I made sackcloth also my garment.
Psa. Ixix. I.
He hath clothed me with the garments
of salvation. He hath covered me with
the robe of righteousness. Isa. Ixi. 10.
I am in trouble, Psa, Ixix. 17.
Let not your heart be troubled, John
xiv. I.
I am full of heaviness, Ps, Ixix. 20.
Let all those that seek Thee rejoice
and be glad in Thee, Psa. Ixx. 4.
I looked for some to take pity, but
there was none, Psa. Ixix. 20.
The Lord pitieth them that fear Him,
Psa. ciii. 13.
For comforters, but I found none.
Psa. Ixix. 20,
I am He that comforteth you. Isaiah
xli. 12 ; John xix. 18.
A man of sorrows, Isa. iU. 3.
The joy of the Lord is your strength,
Neh. viii. 10.
Thy fierce wrath gocth over me, Psa.
Ixxxviii. 16.
There is therefore now no condemna-
tion to them who are in Christ Jesus,
Rom. viii. i.
This man hath done nothing amiss.
Luke xxiii. 41.
All we like sheep have gone astray,
Isa. liii. 16 ; Luke xviii. 10.
Thy terrors have cut me off. Psalm
Ixxxviii. 16.
Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror
by night. Psa. xci. 5 ; Isa. xii. 2.
Crown of thorns, John xix. 12.
Crown of glory, i Peter v. 4,
Lover and friend hast thou put far
from me, Psa. Ixxxviii. 18.
i>'
i!
ill
«32 ^
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
The; , is a friend that sticketh closer
than a brother, Prov. xvii. 24 ; Jno.xv.14.
He wondered that there was no inter-
cessor, Isa. lix. 16.
He ever liveth to make intercession.
Heb. vii. 25.
He hath made Him to be sin for us
who knew no sin, 2 Cor. v. 20.
Their sins and iniquities will I re-
member no more, Heb. s. 17; Micah
vii, 19.
The Son of Man came to give His life
a ransom for many, "Matt. xx. 28.
None of them can redeem his brother,
I'sa. ixix. 7.
I have jedeemed thee, Isa. xliv.22
Nor give to God a ransom for hnu,
Ps . xlix. 7.
Nei her wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy
< 'ne to see corruption, Psa. xvi. 10.
For I know that my Redeemer liveth
& 1 that He shall stand at the latter
da upon the earth, etc.. Job xix. 25-27.
Mrs. Meny.
CONTRASTS.
Psalm cvii.
rhey found no city to dwell in. ver.4.
He led them to a city. ver. 7.
Hungry and thirsty, ver. 5.
Satisfied, filled, ver. 9.
In darkness and the shadow of death,
ver. 10.
He brought them out of darkness and
the shadow of death, ver. 14.
Bound in affliction and iron.
He brake the bars of iron in
ver. 16.
Afllicted. ver. 17.
Healed, ver. 20.
Near death, ver. 18,
Singing. (Margin.) vcf. 23.
Stormy wind. ver. 25.
Calm. ver. 20.
Up and down. ver. 26.
Quiet, ver. 30.
Great waters, ver. 22.
Their desired haven, ver. 30.
Mrs. M.
ver. 10.
sunder.
GODS ARM,
Thou hast with Thine arm redeemed
Thy people. Psalm Ixxvii. 15.
A mighty arm. Psalm Ixxxix. 13.
A strengthening arm. Psalm Ixxxix.
21 ; Luke i. 51.
A holy arm. Psalm xcviii. i ; Isaiah
lii. 10.
A glorious arm. Isaiah Ixiii. ij.
A high arm. Acts xiii. 17.
A stretched-out arm. Deut. v. 15.
An everlasting arm. Deut. xxxiii. 27.
Be Thou their arm every morning.
Isaiah xxxii. 2.
His arm shall rule. Isaiah xl. 10.
He shall gather the lambs with His
arms. Isaiah xl. 11.
He took them up in His arms, Mark
X. 16.
His arms like polished brass. Daniel
X. 6.
On Mine arm shall they trust, Isaiah
li. 5.
Hast thou an arm like God ? Jobxl.9.
Miss McP.
HIDING PLACES.
Adam /nV/ under the trees. Gcn.iii.8.
Rejectors of Christ will cry to the
rocks to hide them. Rev. vi. 16.
I flee unto Thee to hUe me. Psalm
cxliii g.
He shall /I'uie me. Psalm xxvii. 5.
Jlide them in the secret of Thy pre-
sence. Psalm xxxi. 20.
'I'hy hidden ones. Psalm Ixxxiii. 3.
Your life is hid with Christ in God.
Col. iii. 3.
Ye shall be hid. Zeph. ii. 3.
Thou shalt hide them. Psalm xxxi. 20.
Thou art my hiding place. Psalm
xxxii. 7.
SHARERS WITH CHRIST.
In life. I John iv. 9 ; i John v. 10 ;
Col. iii. 4.
In wealth.
In power.
In love.
John xvii. 23
In joy. John xv. 11.
In sufferings. Phil, iii
In glory, i Thess.
43 ; Phil. iii. 21.
Rom. viii. 17 ; i Cor. i, 5.
Phil. iv. 13 : 2 Tim. i. 7.
John XV. 9 J John xiv. 21 ;
10.
ii. 12 ; I Cor. XV,
Miss McP.
CONTRAST AND SIMILARITY OP
CHRIST S TEACHING.
Lengthened interview between one of
the most respectable and one of the least
respectable. John iii, and iv.
•Specially useful lo us in noticing
Christ'.s difiercnt dealing, and yet it is the
same truth that saves. Jno. iii., iv.
A man of the Pharisees named Nico-
demus, a ruler of the Jews, came to Jesua
by night and said unto Him, Rabbi we
know ihat thou art a teacher. luhn iii.
Sa
sai
ar
at
ha
in
ha
th
ly
th
ir
e
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Hi
A woman of Samaria — no name given
— she a sinner, I must needs go through
Samaria. Sixth hour — noon. The woman
sailh unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou
art a prophet. John iv.
Christ does not wr.ste time but comes
at once to the root of the m.itler.
" Yc must be horn again." '"He would
hav piven thee living water."
Loili make l' ; .same mistake, think-
ing it literal birlh and wafer.
How can a man ? From whence then
has ihou that living water ?
Christ reiterates the truth three times :
I5orn again, verses 3, 5, 7- VVater,
thrice in verse 14.
Contrasts between earthly and heaven-
ly, anil culminating in everlasting life.
Uorn of the flesh is flesh,
I.'-rinketh of this water shall thirst
again.
Born of the Spirit is spirit.
Water that I shill give him shall never
thirst.
But have everlasting life.
Springing up into eveilasting life.
And this not purchased or earned, but
given.
God so loved the world that He gave.
If thou knewest the gift of God.
One of the fust consequences of talk-
ing with Jesus. I<3;norance shewn.
Art thou a master of Israel and know-
est not the.se things ?
Ye worship ye know not what.
Sin revealed.
This is the condemnation, men loved
darkness rather than li!;ht.
Go call thy husband and come hither.
Tel's both of ihe near approach —
The Son of man must be lifted up.
The hour cometh and now is.
Faith the ground work.
Believe and believelh seven times to
Nicodemus.
But once. Woman believe mc.
Assurance,
To Nicodemus, general. We speak that
we do know and testify.
To the woman, definite and personal,
I that speak unto ihee am He,
Same spiritual worship.
Every one that is born of the Spirit
must worship Him in spirit.
Reject, Ye receive not our witness.
Accept, Is not this the Christ ?
Bearing testimony.
Nicodemus timidly, some lime after,
among his associates.
I >oih our law judge any man.
The woman at once boltlly among hers.
Come, see a man.
Result. Unhelief, ridicule.
Art thou also of Galilee. Search.
After service, Then came also Nicode-
mus and brought a mixture.
A great company of priests were obedi-
ent to the faith. Acls vi. 7.
Immediate compliance.
They went out of the city and came t*
Him,
She has the honour of being Christ's
first missionary.
Results— Many of the Samaritans be-
lieved on H.i;n, for the saying of the
woman.
Many more believed because of Hia
own word. Acts viii. 5, 6,
Miss E, BiLDKOUGH.
SCRIPTURE CONTRASTS.
In me (that is, in my flesh), dwelleth
no good thing. Rom. vii, 18, Ye are
complete in Christ. For in Him dwell-
eth all the fulness of the Godhead
bodily. Col. ii. g, 10.
There i- thtsrefore now no condemna-
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus.
Rom, viii. i. We must all appear be-
fore the ju(h^ment scat of Christ. (That
is, the believer cannot come into judg-
ment or condemnation ; but his works,
as a believer, must be manifested before
the judgment seat of Christ, as the
context implies,) 2 Cor. v. :o.
Without Mc yc can do ttothinq. John
XV. 5. I can do all things through Christ,
which strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 13.
Who hath saved us, and called us
with an holy calling, not acrordiuf to
our tvorks, but according to His own
purpose and grace, 2 Tim. i. 9. Work
out your 07un salvation with fear and
trembling, for it is God which worketh
in you both to will and to do of His
good pleasure. Phil. ii. 12, 13.
They are not of the world, even as I
am not of the world. John xvii. i6.
Use ihe world, as not abusing it. i Coi.
vii, 31.
Wherefore, let him that thinketh ho
standeth take heed hst he fill. 1 Cor.
X. 12. I give unto Iheni (My sheej^
eternal life, and they shall never peritk,
John X. 28,
,.. J
',\
Ii
: If
ill
234
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
Dr.770 not uijh hither ; put off thy
shoes from ofl thy feet, for the place
whereon thou standest is holy ground.
Exod. iii. 5, Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holiest by the
blood of Jesus. Lcl us tiratu near with
a true heart in full assurance of faith.
Hcb. X. 19, 22.
For it is not possible that the blood
of dul/s attil 0/ goals should take away
sins. Hcb. x. 4. The blood of yesiis
Christ His Son cleanscth us from all
ain. I John i, 7.
Si.i dioeli'd/i m mc. Rom. vii. 17. He
that dwcllcth in love dwcllcth in God,
and God in him. i John iv. 16.
He tocakencd My strength in the way.
Ps. cii. 23. The mighty God. Isaiah
ix. 6. Upholding all things by the
Word of \\\s poiver. Heb. i. 3.
A Man of sorrows, and acquainted
with griei. Isaiah liii. 3. These things
have I spoken unto you, that My Joy
might remain in you. John xv. 11.
In His days shall the righteous 77<?«n,f/i.
Ps. Ixxii. 7. In the world ye shall have
tribulaliojt, John xvi. 33.
Whom having ;/o/ swii, yc love, i
Peter i. 8. Wa see Jesus. Heb. ii, 9.
Every man shall bear his aivn burden.
Gal. vi. 5. Cast thy burden uton iht
Lard and He shall sustain thee. Ps.
Iv. 22.
My Son gh-e Me thine heart. Prov.
xxii. 26. A'r> thine heart with all
diligence. Prov. iv. 23.
Father, il it be possible, let this cup
pass Jrom Mc. Matt. xxvi.. 39, The
eup which My Father hath given Me,
ihall J not drink it ? John xviii, 11,
W. C.
MOUNTAIN GLOOM AND MOUN-
TAIN GLORY.
The mountains of Scripture will r»-
pay the climber. Mokley Punshon.
I. Aaarat. — Sin, and sorrow, and
Gen. vii. i ; viii. i, 15-22.
—The typical sacriOce.
-The call of Moses, Excr!ns
saving grace.
2. Moriah.-
Gen. xxii. 14.
3. Hoieb,
ii. 10, 12.
4. Sinai. — God and man face to face.
Exodus xxxiv. 28-35.
5. Pisgah. — Visions of home. Deut.
iii. 27.
C. Nebo. — Rest for the weary. DeuL
xxxiv. I. 8.
7. Carmel. —The battle of the Gods.
I Kings xviii. 21.
8. Mount of Transfiguration. — Divine
fellowships. Mark ix. 2, 8.
9. Calvary. — Glory breaking through
the gloom. Matt, xxvii. 45.
ro. Olivet. — Memories and anticipa-
tions. Acts i, 12, T. W. Haxdfokd.
A FEW te::ts for the sorrow-
ful WIDOW.
Exodus xxii. 22 ; Deut. x. 18 ; Psalm
;xlvi. 9; Psalm Ixviii. 5 ; Hosea xiv.3;
Ijaiah liv. 5; Isaiah l.xvi. 13; i Tim. v.
t; 2 Cor. i. 3 ; vii. 6; John xvi. 33.
SABBATH OBSERVANCE.
The Sabbath must be remembered.
E.v. XX. 8.
The Sabbath must be hallowed. Ex.
XX. 8.
The Snbbath must be secure from or-
dinary secular occupation — day of rcsL
Ex. XX. 9.
The S.nbbath must be employed in di-
vine worhhip, private and public. Isa.
Ixvi. 23 j Acts XX. 7.
The Sabbath must be hailed as honor*
nble ol the Lord, and held in delight cs
a day of gladness. Isa. Iviii. 13 ; Psa.
cxviii. 24 ; Acts xx. 7 ; I Cor. x. 16.
The Sabbath must not be dishonored
by fiivolous recreation or pleasure. Isa.
Iviii, 13.
The Sabbath must not be distnibcd by
unseemly noise and tumult. Hab. ii. 23 ;
Matt. xxiv. 20 ; Hcb. iv. g.
'J'he Sabbath must not be outraged by
gala spectacles, etc. Isa. Iviii. 13 ; !'«.
Ixv. 1, 2, 4, 7.
THE SABBATH.
It must not be profaned by trrfTi; for
gain. Nch. xiii. 15-22 ; Isa. Iviii, 13 ;
John ii. 13, 17.
KOTES FOR BIBLE R2ADINCS.
s$
It must not be polluted l)y any vice or 1
dissipaliun. Is.i. Ivi. 2. .
It inny be used in acts of sorial inter- ,
course, impcralive travel, visiting the '
prihuiicr, sick or poor in religious instate- j
tion or ciiarity. Matt, xii, 13; Luko|
xiii. 10, 17 ; x'xiv. 13, 31.
It may be employed in any work of
neresiity or mercy. Mark ii. 23, 28.
VERY SHORT AND VERY LONG.
There arc some things very sho't, and
some things very long. God in Ilis
Word tells us of both of ihcsc, and bids
us look at them.
1. Lift: is vrty ihort. GoJ speaks of
it as a shadow, i Chion. xxix. 15 ; a
-A-eavcr's sh'ittlc, Job vii. 6 ; a Hower,
P.salm ciii. 15 ; a leaf, Isa. Ixiv. 6 ; a
handbrcadlh, Ps. xxxix. 5 ; a vapour,
Jas. iv. 14 ; a sleep, Ps. ex. 5 ; a flood,
Psa. ex, 5. Is not life then short ? If it
be like these, it must be bhort indeed.
2. Time is very shoti. It is made up
of many lives yet it is short. The lime
is short, says Paul, i Cor. viii. 29 ; the
world passelli away, says John, 1 John
ii. 17. A few ^ ears will end all.
3. The sinner* s joy is short. It is but
(or a momer.t, says Job, xx. 5. The
fashion of this world passclh away, i
Cor. vii. 31. It fades away, and leaves
nothing behind it but grief,
4. 7 he saint's sonow is short. It is
but for a moment, 2 Cor. iv. 17. It may
be heavy and hard to bear, but it is soon
over, and it leaves no shadow behind.
These arc Lomc of the things that arc
very short.
But ihc'C are other things that arc
long. '1 hey iuc lur ever and ever.
1. God Himself. Tie is from ever-
lasting to cvcrii-sling. Ps. xc. 2. Kia ife
is throurhouc all eternity, for He :s the
King clciiial and mp- orial, i Tiip. i. 17.
How well for us to have this God lor our
God.
2. Gcd'i love. The mercy o ihe
Lord, says David, is from everlasting to
everlasting, Ps. ciii. 17. The love of
God changes not. His grace never
grows old.
3. The life to come. It is evcrlnstlng
life, John iii. 16 ; there is no death in
this life, and no end. lie who ccis it,
gels it for ever and ever. What muit it
be to have tTKRNAi. lifo !
4. J'he saint': joy. At God's right
hand are pleasures forevermore, Ps. xvi.
II ; the joy which the r.notned oftho
Lord obtain is ever.asting joy, Is3,
xxxv. 10. IJow blessed .0 have joy lik«
this — joy that shall never end.
5. y/ie sinner's sorrow. ]• is endless,
eitdlcss. The fire is cveilastuig, Isa.
xxxiii. 14. The torment is da, and ni^hf,
forever and ever, Rev, xx. 10. Tiia
tlarkness is tl.c blackre:c or daikncsa
forever, Jude 13. How sad to lie down
in such sorrow — to have these cvcriast*
ing burnings for cur Itome I
PRIESTHOOD OF CHRIST.
This is presented in type in the Old
Testament. It is unfol.lcd in the New.
The first notice cf Priesthood is thai
of BLESSING. Cien. X i. rS 20 ; Hebrews
vii. 1-3; Luke xxiv. 50-31.
The second typical setting forth of
Priesthood is tliat oi rRESE.N'TATio>f*
Exodus xxviii. f, 4, eg ; Hcb. ix. 24.
The third reprecentalion ot the Priest-
hood of Christ rrjj/ he cailcd ^toxe-
MENT. Lcvit. xvi. 7-10, 14-16, 20-22 and
27; John i. 29; Ilebrc A3 ix. 26, and
xiii. II, 12.
This is the order in which priosthood
is according to the miiid ot God, but
the opposite order is that h\ which it
is apprehended by the i iind of nan.
Blessing is the thi.ig s t belorc tho
mind cf God, L.at we know that sin
must first be put away ,iiid the persons
to be blessed must then bo presented
faultless, before blessing joines. Henc«
1 wc T.u-it first be rcccncilcd to God by
'the cross-' lone'uei t l-efore we share
; the bicGsings ol the intercession 01
' Christ. H is intercession only for be-
lievers. Hence ADralam receives bless-
ing through priesthood and is strength-
' ened lor the conflict before him. Gen,
2
■fi^..
■236
KOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS.
nii. 21-24. Hence priesthood atnonjjst ' Both were corsscrated by blood, ver.
Israel (one types i Cor. x. 11) was given
after they were redeemed by blood.
Exodus xii. and Lcvit. viii. Hence in
building Tabernacle the priesthood be-
gins after the brazen altar which is the
type of the cress. Exodus xxvii. i-S ; ,
xx"iii. I. Hence the intercession fori
the fig tree, which is a standing type of !
the Israelites and not of the Gentiles,
of the believer and not the unbcJiever.
Luke xiii. 6-9; Matt vii. 16-20.
Christ is new exercising the priest-
hood of intercession and of blessing, ;
based upon his atonement, for those
who trust hun.
// is all powerful. Heb. vii. 25.
// avails fo' sinr. John i, 7-9 andii. i.
/I j^itrs aid in tfinptation. Hebrews ii.
l6-i8 ; Luke xxii. 31, 32; Mark xvi. 7.
Ii ii/u'l sf s)ntpat/iy. Heb, iv. 14-iC.
// gives strenjiii and Joy. As Abraham
was openly fed with bread and wine.
So we take these elements ol the strength
and joy ministered to us by the Holy
Ghost through the word. John vi. 33,
53-58. Rev. R. Cameron.
PRIESTHOOD OF BilLIEVERS,
All through the letters to the Chu'-chcs
Christians are spoken nl as priests, but
no one peison or c1:lSs o<' j ersona more
so than another. I'he of icers and
teachers of the church are ucier called
priests. See I Peter ii 5, 9 ; Kev. i. 6 ;
V. 10 ; XX. 6.
It is evident that the believer can
never participate with Christ in making
atonement for sin, that was once made
and never to be repeated. Hebrews ix.
26 ; X. 10-14, i7-i8.
In what respects are wc priests.
Referring buck to the typical teaching
it will be found that Aaron s sons were
griests by virtue ot their r::laticnship to
im, so wo by our reu tions lin to Christ
— we possess his );ie, (John i. 4, 12-14)
ts they possess tho life of A..ron.
The breastplate vth special garments
and the Urim and Thummi:-i were alone
given to Aaron. Lev!t. ix. 7-14. ^le
v/as also anointed abundantly before
the sin ofiering was made, ,'er. 12
4Bons after, and in a limited way, ver. 30
23-24 Tliey were not to enter upon
their priestly work till the i'i>^/ith or
resurrection day — 33-35; ix. i. ^oChrist
after His resurrection, and we aiso after
risen from the dead. Eph. li. ^, 6 ; Col.
iii. I.
I. In ofTjring praise. Hebrews xiil.
15; Hos. y.iv. 2.
2 In doing good and giving. Feb.
xiii. 16 ; Phil, iv 16. Hence giving is
an act of worship, i Cor. xvi 1-2.
3. In discerning between ihe clean
and the uuulca.''. x. lo-ii , Ezek. xxii.
26. See Ne,rt^ I csramcat Exhortations
to belicvcra. llcb. \ i4 ; Ko.ti. ;:ii. 9.
4. In pronouncing clean, lcvit xiii.
6,13. .SoJohiixx. 2j. Thcypronounca
clean, forgiven, all I'lc sinners who ce-
lieve, and unclean, (their sins retained)
all who do not believe. Acts x 43 ;
xiii. 38-39.
5. In blessing, Lcvit. ix. 22-23 ; Num.
vi. 22-26. So wc. Matt. v. 44 ; Rom.
xii. 14; I Cor. iv. 12. This we do in
preaching gospel. Rom. \v. cq : Rom.
i. II. We should always ceek to be a
blessing to all whom \.e meet.
6. Intercession. It '\i our privilege.
Examples in days of Cl.rist. John iv.
4O-53 ; Matt, xvi, 21-28; Mark ii. 4-12.
Amongst apostles. Acts xi'. 3-7; Rom.
i.Q; I Tbess. i:i. 10 ; J ?.mcs v. 14-16.
So we may pray for sav^i and unsaved
friends. Rev. R. Ca.meron.
FALLING LEAVES,
Where th::r.- is little faith there is
little joy, Luke xxiv, 25,
The ^.jranJ test 01 disciplcship is not
knowled,5;e, bu love, i John iv, 7,
The believer must net only say
"Lord teach mc," but " Lord lead me,"
Ps, X\'/, d, 5,
Wl en wc reign over sin, what liberty !
— w icr, :iin reigns over us, what bond-
age ? Rom, vi, 14,
Never trust to grace received, but to
the i.nexbausril le fount_in whence you
rccei/ed it, 2 Cor. xii, 9,
The law discoveis our ruin, but can-
not provide the reme y. Jesus alono
can do that. Rom. viii. 3.
Those who are mcst holy are most
lovely ; fcr the Lcauty of the Lord is
His holiness. Psalm xcv. q.
There \a joy with peace in believing,
the but nothing L ut perplexity in unbelief.
-- 1 Acts viii. 37. 39.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
237
U}isfcil:inc0ii!5.
THE FIVE PRECIOUS THINGS
OF PETER;
Christ. — I Peter ii. 4. 7, Ilis blood —
I Peter i. 19. The promises. — 2 Peter
1.4. Faith. — 2 Peter i. i. The trial uf
feiith. — I Peter i. 7.
SEVEN WALKS.
Walk in obedience. Eph. ii. 2.
Wallt in good works, Eph. ii. 10.
Walk worthy of the vocation, ect,
Eph. iv. I.
Vv^alk not as other Gentiles. Eph. iv. 7.
Walk in love. Eph. v. 5.
Walk as children of light. Eph. v. S.
Walk circumspectly. Eph, v. 15.
SEVEN TOGETIIERS.
Quickened us together. Eph. ii. 5.
Raised us up together. Eph. li. 6.
Sit together. Eph. ii. 6.
Workers together with Him. 2 Cor.
vi. I ; I Cor. iii. 9.
Glorified together. Rom. iii. 17.
Work together for good. Rom. iii. 23.
Planted together. Rom. vi. 5.
SEVEN ONES.
One body, one spirit, one hope. Eph
iv. 4. 5. <^-
One Lord, one faith, one baptism .
Eph. iv. 4, 5, 6.
One God and Father of aU. Eph.iv.
4. 5. 6.
SEVEN STEPS OF THE WICKED,
Psalm xxxvi. 1-5.
SEVEN STEPS.
Philippians ii. 6, 7, 8.
SEVEN THINGS THE LORD
HATES.
Proverbc vi. 16-19.
SEVEN THINGS IN C0L0SSIAN3
H.
Received Christ, vcr. 6.
Walk in Ciirist. vcr. 6.
Rooted in Christ, vcr. 7.
IJuiit up in Christ, vcr. 7.
Complete in Christ, ver, 10,
I3iuicd with Christ, vcr. 12.
Risen with Christ, ver. 12.
SEVEN "MUSTS" OF THE GOSPEL.
1. What initit I do to be saved ? Acts
.\vi. 36,
2. \'c mint be born again. John iii. 7.
3. .^3 Moses lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness, even so mint the Son of
Man be lifted up. John iii. 14.
4. Neither is their salvation in any
other, for there is none other name under
heaven, given among men whereby wo
j;j//j7 be saved. Acts iv. 12.
5. Then all the congregation answered
and said with a loud voice, as Thou hast
said so must we do. l'^2,fa x. 12.
5. And Jesussiid untohim, Zacchacus,
make haste and come down, for to-day
I /////;/ abiile at thy house. Luke xix. 5.
7. For we must all appear before tho
judgment scat of Christ, that every ono
may receive the things done in his body
— according to that he hath done,.
v.'hether it be good or bad. 2 Cor v. 10.
S.R.B.
SEVEN THI'GS ABOUT PEACE.
It is made. Col. i. 20.
!t is preached. Acts x. 36.
It is given. John xiv. 27.
It is possessed. Rom. v. i.
It should, fill the heart. Rom. xv. tj.
It should keep the heart. Phil.iv.0,7»
It should rule the heart. Cul. iii. 15.
llfl!
■IP
iJ-
238
NOTES FOR DIDLB READINGS.
CJF.VF.N THINGS THAT
Money fails. Genesis xlvii.
Kinsfulk fail. Jub xix. 14.
fitrcnKth lails. I'salm xxxi.
l\cfu;.{p fails. P.salm cxlii. 4.
Eyes lail. Psalm Ixix. 3.
iJesire (ails. I'xc. xii. 5.
I'lcsb and heart will fail.
Lxxiii. 2O.
FAIL.
15.
10.
Psalm
SEVEN ALLUSIONS TO ONE
THING.
Death. Ecc. iii. ig.
Salvation. Mark x. 21.
As.surance. John ix. 25.
Communion. Psalm xxvii. 4.
Djvotednass. Luke x. 42.
I'rogress. Phil. iii. 13, 14.
Coming of the Lord. 2 Peter iii
8.
SEVEN INDISPENSABLE THINGS.
1. Without shcildin;^ of blood is no
remission. Heb. ix. 22.
2. Without faith it is impossible to
please God. Heb. xi. 6.
3. Without holimss no man shall see
the Lord. Heb. xii. 14.
4. Without works faith is dead. James
ii. 26.
5. Without Ircc I am nothing, i Cor.
xiii. I. 3.
6. Without chnst'isemoit ye are not
sons. Heb. xii. 'i.
7. Without lile [Jesus] yc can do
nothing. Johr; xv. 5.
SEVEN THINGS GOD DID FOR
NOAH.
Warned him. Gen. vi. 13.
Brought him into the ark. Gen. vii. i.
Shut him in. Gen. vii. 16.
Remembered him. Gen. viii. t.
IJrou^jht him out. Gen. viii. 15.
Accepted his sacrifice. Gen. viii. 21.
Blessed him. Covenant. — Gen. ix. 1.
SEVEN THINGS TO HOLD FAST.
1. That which is good, i Thess v. i.
2. The faithful word. Titus i. 9.
3. The form of sound words. 2 Tim.
i. 13.
4. The confidence and rejoicing of the
fcope. Heb. iii. 6.
5. The profession of our faith. Heb.
X. 23.
C. That we have, that no man take our
crown. Rev. iii. 11.
7. The unfaithful, hold fast and repent.
Rev. iii. 3.
SEVEN THEREFORES OP
ROMANS.
1. Th e man is without excuse.
Rom. ii.
2. Therefore not justified by v;ork of
law. Rom. iii. 20.
3. Therefore it is of faith. Rom.iv.i6.
4. Therefore being justified, we havo
peace. Rom. v. i.
5. Therefore there is no condemnation.
Rom. viii. i.
G. Therefore behold the goodness and
severity of God. Rom. xi. 22.
7. Therefore present your bodies a
living sacrifice. Rom. xii. i.
SEVEN ASPECTS OF WORSHIP.
The basis, the cross. Heb. x. 19.
The c'-tect, the Father; the source,
the S; the channel, Christ. Eph.
ii. 18.
The p. , the vail. Heb. x. 20.
The subjects, believers. John iv. 24,
The theme, praise. Heb. xii. 15.
The Gospel, good news. — The glorious
Gospel of the blessed God, — i Tim.i.ii.
The Gospel of Christ.— Rom , 1. 16. The
Gospel cf His Son. — Rom. i. 9. The
Gospel of the grace of God. — Acts xx. 24.
My Gospel. — Rom. xvi. 25. The Gospel
of the Kingdom. — Matt. iv. 23. The
everlasting Gospel. — Rev. xiv. 6,
SEVEN ABLES,
1. Able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think. — Ephes.
iii. 20.
2. Able to save them to the uttermost
that come unto God by him. — Heb.
vii. 25.
3. Able to raise him up even from the
dead. — xi. 19.
4. Able to make all grace abound to-
ward you. — 2 Cor. ix. 8.
5. Able to succour them that an
tempted. — Heb. ii. 18.
6. Able to keep you from falling. —
Jude 24.
7. Able even to subdue all things
unto himself. — Phil. iii. 21,
SEVEN DELIVERS.
1. Deliver me from all my transgres-
sions. — Psa. xxxix. 8.
2. Deliver mc iio.-n the hand of mine
enemies. — I'sa. xxxi. 15.
I. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness,
O God. — Psa, xii. 14.
NOTES FOR DIDLC READINGS.
339
4. Deliver me from deceitful and un-
just man.— Psa. xli. 1.
5. Deliver mc from evil work. — 2 Tim.
iv. 18.
6. Deliver mc from the oppression of
man. — Psa. cxi.x. 134.
7. Deliver me from the body cf this
death. — Rom. vii. 24.
TilE SEVEN RESTS OF SCRIP-
TURE.
Rest. Sadbath.
Creation. Gen.ii. 2, 3. S-eventh day.
Canaan. Josh.xxi. 44. A-ftcr subduing
the land.
Sinners. Matt. xi. 28. B-elicving.
In service. Mat.xi.29. B-cing yoked
with Christ.
Recompense. 2Thcss.
i. 6, 7. A-t the coming
of Christ.
Millennial, Isa.xiv.7. T-housand
years.
Eternal. Rev.xxi.3,4. H-ereaftcr lor
ever.
A SEVENFOLD VIEW OF GOD.
Rom. i. 1-18.
1. GcspelcfGod. Rom. i. I.
2. Son of God. Rom. i. 4.
3. Beloved of God. Rom. i. 7.
4. Peacj of God. Rom. i. 7.
5. Power of God. Rom. i. 16.
6. Righteousness of God. Rom. i. 17.
7. Wrath of God. Rom. i. i3.
Thus we have a message of love —
"The Gcspel of God." telling us of the
death and resurrection of " The Son cf
God," through which we are seen to be
"The Beloved cf God," and the basis
upon which that love rests, " The I'eace
of God," setting forth the only way to
elevate man, " The power of God ;" and
in which also " The righteousness of
God" is seen ; but, if rejected, nothing
but the "Wrath of God" remains.
II. R. F.
6. Spirit of Counsel. Isaiah \i. 1.
7. Spirit of Kn(nvleclgc. Isaiah xi. 2.
8. Spirit of Understanding. Isaiah
xi. 2.
9. Spirit of Prophecy. Rev. xix. 10 •
Joel ii. 28.
10. Spirit of Power. 2 Tim. i. 7.
11. Spirit of Love. 2 Tim. i. 7.
12. Spirit of Sound Mind. 2 Tim i. 7.
13. Spirit of Grace. Zcch. xii. 10;
Heb. X. 29.
14. Spirit of Glory, i Peter iv. 14.
"Know ye not that your body is the
templccfthe Holy Ghost?" i Cor. vi. 19.
J
SEVEN THINGS OPENED.
The eyes. Isaiah xlii. 7. The cars.
Isaiah 1. 5. The heart. Acts xvi. 14.
The mouth. Psiam li. 15. The Scrip-
tures. Luke xxiv. 32. The understand-
ing. Luko xxiv. 45. The door for
service, i Cor, xvi. 9.
TWICE SEVENFOLD DESCKIP-
TION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
1. Spirit of Christ. Rom. viii. 9;
: Peter 1. 1 1 .
2. Spirit of Promise. Eph. i. 13.
3. Spirit of Truth. John xiv. 17 ;
XV. 26; .\vi. 13:1 John iv. 6.
4. Spirit of Adoption. Rom. viii. 15.
5. Spirit ^f Wisdom. Ex, xsviii. 3 ;
Dcut. xwiv. 9 ; Isaiah xi. 2 ; Eph. i. ic.
SEVEN APOSTOLIC COMMAND-
MENTS.
1. As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, walk ye in Him,
Rooted and built up in Flim. Col. ii. 6, 7.
2. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not
fulfil the lusts of the flesh. Gal. v. 16.
3. Walk in love, as Christ also halh
loved us, and halh given Himself for
us, an offering and a sacrifice tu God
for a sweet smelling savour, Eph. v. 2.
4. And this is love, that we walk after
His commandments. 2 John 6, F'or
this is the love of God. that we keep
His commandments, i John v. 3.
5. See then that ye walk circumspect-
ly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming
the time because the days are evJL
Ephes. V. 15, 16.
6. Now are ye light in the Lord:
walk as children of light ; proving what
is acceptable unto the Lord. Ephes.
V. 0, 10.
7. Walk worthy of the Lord unto all
pleasing, being fruitful in every good
\\cr\i. and increasing in the knowledge
of God. Col. i. 10 ; Eph. iv. i, 2.
He that saith heatideth in him, ought
him.'-.elf also so to walk, even as He
walked. I John ii. 6.
1 1)11
240
NOTES POR BIDLE READINGS.
SEVENFOLD VIRTUE OF THE
BLOOD.
1. Redemption. In whom wc have
redemption through His blood even
the forgiveness of sins. Col. i. 14.
2. Justification. Much more then,
being now justified by His blood, we
shall be sa/ed from wrath through
Him. Rom. v. g.
3. Sanctification. Jesus also, that
He m'ght sanctify the people with His
own blood, suffered without the camp.
Heb. .\iii. 12.
4. Peace. Having made peace through
the blood of His cross. Col. i. 20.
5. Made nigh. But now in Christ
Jesus ye who sometimes were far off
are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
Eph. ii. 13.
6. Ke])t nigh. Having therefore, breth-
ren, boldness to enter into the holiest
by the blood of Jesus. Heb, x. ig.
7. Victorious. And they overcame
him by the blood of the Lamb. Rev.
xii. II. And have washed their robes
and made them white in the blood of
the Lamb. Rev. vii. 14.
Unto Him that loved us, and washed
IIS from our sins in His own blood, and
hath made us kings and priests unto
God and Tlis Father; to Him be glory
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Rev. i. 5, 6.
SEVEN NOWS.
1. The now of Calvary : now once in
the end of the world (age) hath Christ
appeared to put away sin by the sacri-
fice of Himself. Heb. ix. 26.
2. The now of Resurrection : now is
Christ risen from the dead, and become
the firot fruits ot them that slept, i
Cor. XV. 20.
3. The now of Salvation : now is the
accepted time ; behold, now is the day
of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2.
4. The now of No Condemnation:
now there is therefore no condemnation
to them that are in Christ Jesus. Rom.
viii. 1.
5. The now of Nearness: now in
Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far
ofi are made nigh by the blood of
Chrisi. Eph, ii. 13.
6. The now of Sonship : now are wa
the sons of God. i John iii. 2.
7. The now of Intercession ; now to
appear in the presence of God for us.
lieb. ix. 24.
Now un o Him thct is able to keep
you from falling, ana to presant you
faultless before the presence of His
glory v>^ith exceeding joy. To the only
wise God our Saviour be glory and
majesty, dominion and power, both now
and ever. Amen. Jude 24, 25.
SEVEN PRECIOUS THINGS.
1. None can by any means redeem
his brother nor give to God a ransom
for him ; for the redemption of their
ooul is precious. Psalm xlix. 7, 8.
2. Forasmuch as ye know that yo
were not redeemed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, .but with the
precious blood of Christ, as 01 a lamb
without blemish and without sp^t.
I Peter i. 18, ig.
3. Precious faith with us through the
righteousness of God and of our Saviour
Jesus Christ. 2 Peter i. i.
4. Whereby arc given ^ ito us exceed-
ing great and precious promises. 2
Peter i. 4.
5. How precious also are Thy thoughts
unto me, O God ! how ^reat ip the sum
of them ! Psalm cxxxix. 17.
6. Behold, I lay in Zion for a founda-
tion, a stone, a tried stone, a precious
corner stone, a sure foundation, Isaiah
xxviii. 16.
7. Precious in the sight of the Lord
is the death of His saints. Ps. cxvi. 15.
Unto you therefore which believe Ho
is precious. Amen, i Peter ii. 7.
HAV-
SEVEN THINGS WORTH
ING.
1. The grace of God that bringclh sal*
valion. Tit. ii. 1 1.
2. The blessedness of the man whose
transgression is forgiven, v/hose *ia is
covered. I'sa. sxxii. I.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
24T
3. Tcace with God through our Lo d
Jesus Christ. Rom. v. i.
4. A great High Priest that is passed
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God.
Hcb. iv. 14.
5. The spirit of adoption, whereby we
cry, Abba, l-ather. Ron:, viii. 15.
6. An inheritance incorruptible and
undefded, that fadeth not away, reserved
in heaven for you. i Pet. i. 4.
7. A crown of righteousness, which the
Lord the righteous Judge shall give rae
rt that day. 2 Tim. iv. 8.
He that hath the Son hath lil'e. i Jno.
V. 12.
4
Go(
We know and believe the love thai
hith in us. t John iv. 16.
5. We kno7u that He abideth in us by
the Spirit which He hath given us. 1
John iii. -24.
7. We kito7(/ that all things work to-
gether for good to them that love God.
Rom. viii. 28.
7. We know that if out earthly house
of this tabernacle were dissolved we have
a building of God — an house not made
with hands, eternal in the heavens, a
Cor. v. I.
And hereby we do know that we
know Him, if we keep His command-
ments. I John ii. 3.
SEVEN MARKS OF REGENERA-
TION.
1. Every one that doelh righteousness
is born of God. i John li. 29.
2. Whosoever is born of God doth not
commit sin. 1 John iii. 9.
3. Every one that loveth is bom of
God and knowelh God. i John iv. 7.
4. Who'jocver belicveth that Jesus is
the Christ is born of God. i John v. i.
5. Whosoever is born of God over-
comelh the world, i John v, 4.
6. He that is begotten of God keepelh
himself, and that Wicked One toucheth
him not. i John v. iS.
7. Blessed be the God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, which according
to His abundant mercy hath begotten us
again unto a lively hope by the rer'Jrrec-
tion of Jesus Cluist from the dead, i
Pet. i. 3.
Jesus said unto him : Verily, verily, 1
say unto thee, except a man be born
again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
John iii. 3. Amen.
SEVEN THINGS WORTH KNOW-
ING.
1. We /citow that the Son of God is
come, and hath given us an understand-
ing that we may know Him that is true.
I John V. 20.
2. We kiioio that He was manifested
to take away our sins. * John iii. 5.
3. Wc i/KKu that we have passed from
death unto lite, because we love the
Vi'clhrcii. I jolin iii. 14.
16
SEVEN BEATITUDES FROM TIIK
PSAL.MS.
1. Blessed is he whose transgression is
forgiven, whose sin is covered. Ps. xxxii.L
2. Blessed is the man that walketh
not in the counsel of the ungodly. Psa.
i. I.
3. Blessed is that man that maketh the
Lord his trust. Psa. xl. 4.
4. Blessed is the man that fcareth the
Lord, that delightelh greatly in His com*
mandments. Psa. cxii. I.
5. Blessed is the man whose strength
is in Thee. Psa. Ixxxiv. 5*
6. Blessed is the man wliom Thou
chastenest, O Lord, and teachest him out
of Thy law. Ps. xciv. 12.
7. Blessed are they that dwell in Thy
house. Psa. Ixxxiv. 4. In the house of
the Lord for ever. P.sa. xxiii. 6.
Blessed are they which are called unto
the marriage supper of the Lamb. Rev.
xix. 9.
Amen.
SEVEN BLESSEDS OF REVELA-
TION.
He that readeth, and they that hear,
chap. i. 3. The dead which die in the
Lord, chap. xiv. i. He that watchelh
and keepelh his garments, chap. xvi. tj.
They which are called to the marriage
sapper, chap. xix. 9. He that hath part
in the first resurrection, chap. xx. 6. He
that keepeth the sayings, chap. xxii. 7.
They that do His commandments, chap.
• xxii. 14.
242
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
A SEVENFOLD ASPECT OF THE
BELIEVER'S RESPONSIBILITY.
Salt of the earth. Matt. v. 13.
Light of the world. Matt. v. 14.
A city set on a hill. Matt. v. 14.
Epistles of Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 3.
Fruit-bearing branches. John xv. 8.
Witnesses. Isa. xliii. 10.
Servants. John xiii. 16.
THE SEVEN MYSTERIES OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
1. The mystery of the Kingdom of
Heaven. See Matt. xiii. 11.
2. The blindness in part that happened
to Israel. See Rom. xi. 25.
3. The mystery of those who are to be
changed, and of those wno are to be
raised at the return of our Lord Jesus.
See I Cor. xv. 51, 52.
4. The myslery concerning Christ and
the Church. Eph. v. 32. See also Rom.
xvi. 25, 26 ; Eph. iii. 3-10 ; Col. i, 25-
27.
5. The mystery of God, and of the
Father, and of Christ. Col. ii. 2.
6., The mystery of iniquity (Lawless-
ness.) 2 Thes. ii. 7.
7. The mystery of God. Rev. x. 7.
W. H. P. W.
SEVEN COMMANDS AS TO OUR
SPEECH.
Let no corrupt communication proceed
out of your mouth. Eph. iv. 29.
Laying aside .... all evil speaking, i
Pet. ii. I.
The word I speak to thee, that thou
shalt speak. Num. xxii. 35.
Talk ye of all His wondrous works,
i's. cv. 2.
Tell how great things the Lord
hath done for thee. Mark v. 19.
Speak my word faithfully. Jer. xxiii.
28.
Speak every man truth with his neigh-
bour. Eph. iv. 25.
THE BELIEVER'S RESPONSE.
Set a watch, O Lord, befc.e my mouth;
keep the door of my lips. Psa, cxli. 3.
Let the words of my mouth be ac-
ceptable ir Thy sight, O .Lord. Ps. xix.
14.
SEVEN DAILY THINGS.
Daily bread. Matt. vi. 2. Daily cross.
Luke ix. 23. Daily increa.se in the
church. Acts xvi. 5. Daily searching of
scripture. Acts xvii. 2. Daily dying, i
Cor. xv. 31. Daily exhorting. Heb. xiii.
13. Daily watching. Pro. viii. 34.
SEVEN CAUTIONS.
Beware lest ye forget God. Deut. vi.
12. Beware lest any man spoil you.
Col. ii. 8. Beware of evil workers. Phil,
iii. 2. Beware of being led vwslj. 2
Pet. iii. 17. Beware of hypociisy. Luke
xii. I. Beware lest that come on you.
Acts xiii. 40. Beware of covetousness.
Luke xii. 15.
THE MULTIPLICATION TABLE
OF FORGIVENESS.
Peter — 7 times i )
> Charity never faileth
Christ— 7 times 70 » Matt, xviii. 21, 22.
SEVEN QUESTIONS OF OUR
LORD.
" Answer Ye."
1. Friend wherefore art thoa come?
Matt, zxvi. 50.
2. What seek ye ? John i. 38.
3. What wilt thou that I shall do unto
thee ? Mark x. 51.
4. Believe ye that I am able to do
this ? Matt. ix. 28.
5. Wilt thou be made whole? Jno.v.6.
6. Dost thou believe on the Son 01
God ? John ix. 35.
7. Who touched me ? Luke viii. 45.
SEVEN BEHOLDS.
1. Behold I was shapen in iniquity.
Psa. Ii. 5.
2. Behold I bring you good tidings of
great joy, Luke ii. 10.
3. Behold the Lamb of God, Jno.i.29.
4. Behold now is the accepted time, 2
Cor, vi. 2.
5. Behold now is the day of salvation.
2 Cor. vi. 2.
6. Behold, I stand at the door and
knock, Rev. iii. 19.
7. Behold he prayeth, Actsix. 11.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
243
SEVEN THOUGHTS ABOUT
LOOKING TO JESUS.
As a sinner my remedy is to look at
Him. John i. 36.
As a dead one look and live, Num,
xxi. ; John iii. 13, 14.
As a saint I grow by looking at Him,
2 Cor. iii. 18.
Do I want to learn dispensational
truth. Eph. i. 17 to end.
Gazing on Him I learn my oneness
with Him, Heb. ii. 9-11.
I am nerved for the race. Heb. xii. 2,
As to the futu-re a sight of Him will
change me bodily into His image, i
John iii. 2. C. S. B.
THE SEVEN CRIES OF THE
REDEEMER ON THE CROSS.
1. Father forgive them they know not
vrhat they do, Luke xxiii. 34.
2. To-day shalt thou be with me in
paradise, Luke xxiii, 43.
3. My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me, Matt, xxvii. 46.
4. Woman behold thy Son, to his
mother ; behold thy mother, to the
disciple, John xix. 26.
5. I thirst, John xix. 28.
6. It is finished, John xix. 30.
7. Father into Thy hand I commend
my Spirit, Luke xxiii. 46.
SEVEN ETERNALS IN HEBREWS.
1. Salvation, v. 9.
2. Judgment, vi. 2.
3. Redemption, ix. 12.
4. Spirit, ix. 14.
5. Inheritance, ix. 15.
6. Covenant, xiii. 20.
7. Perfection, vii. 28.
J. H. E.
SEVfiN HENCEFORTHS.
1. I call you not servants.... John
XV. 5.
2. We should not serve sin. Rom.vi.6.
3. Not * J live unto themselves. 2 Cor.
V. 15.
4. Know we no man after the flesh.
2 Cor. v. 16.
5. Be no more children. Eph. iv. 14.
6. Hope in the Lord from henceforth.
Psalm cxxxi. 3.
7. There is laid up for me a crown.
2 Tim. iv. 8.
SEVENFOLD TRIALS OF OUR
LORD AT THE END OF HIS
EARTHLY LIFE.
1. Temptation by Satan. Matt. xxvi.
39-44-
2. Betrayal by Judas Matt. xxvi. 49.
3. Forsaken by His disciples. Matt,
xxvi. 56.
4. Denial of Peter. Matt. xxvi. 70.
5. Chief priests against Him. Matt
xxvii. I.
6. Pilate condemns Him against his
conscience. Matt, xxvii. 19-26.
7. Father's face hidden. Matt.xxvii.46.
We have not an high priest that can-
not bf touched with a feeling of our
infirmities, but was in all points tempted
like as we are. Perfect through suffering.
SEVEN FELLOWSHIPS.
1. Fellowshipof HisSon Jesus Christ
I Cor. i. 9,
2. Fellowship of the mystery. Eph.
iii. 9.
3. Fellowship of the Spirit. 2 Cor.
xiii. 14 ; Phil. ii. i.
4. Fellowship of His sufferings. PhiL
iii. 10.
5. Fellowship with the Father, i John
i. 3, 6.
6. Fellowship one with another. 1
John i. 7 : Acts ii. 42 ; Phil. i. 5.
7. Fellowship with 1 .u blood. I Cor.
X. 16.
SEVEN CUPS.
1. Trembling. Isaiah 1. 17, 2^.
2. Salvation. Psalm cxvi. 13
3. Consolation. Jer. xvi.7.
4. Suffering. Matt. xx. 22,
5. Blessing. i Cor. x. 16.
6. The Lord. Psalm xvi. 5.
7. Wrath. Rev. xvi. 9.
I took the cup at the Lord's hand.
Jer. XXV. 9.
SEVEN TRUMPETS.
1. Law. Exodus xix. 16.
2. Gathering. Num. x. 2.
3. Journeying. Num. x. 5.
4. Victory. Joshua vi. 4 ; Num. x. 9:
Judges vii. 18.
5. Joy. Psalm xcviii. 6 ; Num.x.10;
2 Chron. xxix. 2.
6. Warning. Eze. xxxiii. 3.
7. Christ's coming, i Cor. xv. 52 ; i
Thess. iv. 16.
44
NOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS.
c
SEVEN " ONE THINGS,"
Needed. Luke x. 42.
Lacking
Mark x. 21.
Psalm xxvii. 4.
John ix. 25.
Phil. iii. 13. •
Longsuffcring. 2 Peter iii. 8.
Faithfulness. Joshua xxiii. 14.
Dosired.
Enjoyed
Bearing fruit
Pisgah. Future inhcrilance. Dout.
xiv. I.
Olives. The coming. Zech. xiv. 4.
Zion.
The final kingdom.
Isu. xxiv.
SEVEN REFERENCES TO THE
LAMB IN REVELATION.
Wrath of the Lamb. vi. 16.
Blood of the Lamb. vii. 14.
Book of life of the Lamb. xiii. 8,
Song of the Lamb. xv. 3.
Marriage of the Lamb. xix. 7.
Marriage supper of the Lamb. xix. 9.
Throne of the Lamb. xxii. i.
.SEVEN PROMISES FOR SEVEN
STATES OF NEED.
1. Are you tired. Isa. xl. 29, 31.
2. Arc you hungry. Isa. xl. 11.
3. Are you thirsty. Isa. xli. 18; xliv.
3 ; Iviii. II.
4. Are you fearful. Isa. xli. 10, 13.
5. Are you troubled. Isa. xxvi. 3, 4.
6. Are you tempted. Lsa. lix. ig.
7. Are you fighting. Isa. iiv. 17.
In whatsoever slate thou ait. Isa. xlix.
16.
SEVEN ROCKS.
I.
Salvation. Psa. Ixxxix. 26
2.
Stability. Matt. xvi. 18.
3-
Security. Ps. xc. 22.
4-
Shelter. Ps. Ix.si. 31.
1-
Satisfaction, i Cor. x. 4.
6.
Strength. Ps. xxxi. 2.
7-
Shadow. Isa. xxxii. 2.
SEVEN CROWNS.
r. Crown of thorns. Matt, xxvii. 29.
2. Crown of life. Jas. i. 12 ; Rev. ii.
to.
3. Crovi^n of righteousness. 2 Tim.
iv. 8.
4. Crown of rejoicing. I Thes. ii. 19.
5. Crown incorruptible. I Cor. ix.25.
6. Crown of glory, i Pet. v. 4.
7. Crown of gold. Rev. iv. 4.
SEVEN HOPES.
1. Without Christ, having no hope.
Eph. ii. 12.
2. Christ in you the hope of glory.
Col. i. 27.
3. Jesus Christ who is our hope, i
Tim. i. I.
4. Which hope we have, etc. Ileb.
vi. 19.
5. The hope of eternal life. Tit. iii. 7.
6. Blessed hope. Jer. xvii. 7.
7. Rejoicing in hope. Rom. xli.
SEVEN MOUNTS.
Sinai. The law. Dent, xxxiii. 2.
Ebal. The curse of the law. Ucut.
xxvii. 1 3.
Calvary, The curso removed. Luke
xxii. 33.
Gerizim. Present blcssinj. Dcut.
xxvii. 12.
SEVEN ASSURANCES.
:. No assurance of life. Dcut. xxviiL
66.
2. Full assurance unto all men. Acts
xvii. 31.
3. Much assurance, i Thes. i. 5.
4. Full assurance of understanding.
Col. ii. 2.
5. Full assurance of hope. Hch. vi.ii.
6. Full assurance of faith. Ilcb. X.
22.
7. Assurance for ever. Isa. xxxii. 17.
A SEVENFOLD CONSECRATION.
1. My eyes are to be upon Jesus. Acts
xii. 2.
2. Mv feet .0 be in the race course.
Acts xii. I.
3. My hands are to minister to others.
Epli. iv. 28.
4. My mind to be sdt on things above.
Col. iii. 2 (margin.)
5. My heart to be established in grace.
Heb. xiii- 9.
6. My body to be a living sacrifice.
Rom. xvii. i.
7. Myself — spirit, soul and body —
blameless at the coming of Jesus C'hrist.
I Thes. v. 23.
SEVEN REWARDS TO OVER-
COMERS.
1. To him that avercomdh will I give
to eat of the tree of life, which is in the
midst of the parcidise of God. Rev. ii.7.
2. He that overcoiiicth shall not bo
hurt of the second death. Rev. ii. ir,
3. To him that overcoine'h will I give
to eat of the hidden manna, and will
give him a white stone, and in the stone
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
245
n new name written, which no man
knowcth saving he that receiveth it.
Rev. ii. 17.
4 He that overcomtt/i, and kcepeth my
works unto the end, to him will I give
power over the nations :... .even as I
received of my Father. And I will give
him the morning star. Kev. ii. 26-28.
5. He that overcometh, the same shall
be clothed in white raiment ; and I will
not blot out his name out of the book of
life, but I will confess his name before
my Father, and before His angels.
Rev. iii. 5.
6. Him that overcometh will I make a
pillar in the temple of my God, and he
shall go no more out : and I will write
upon him the name of my God, and the
name of the city of my God, which is
New Jerusalem, which cometh down out
of heaven from my God : and I will
write upon him my new name. Rev.
iii. 12.
7. To him that overcometh will I grant
to sit with Me in my throne, even as I
also overcame, and am set down with
my Father in His throne. Rev. iii. 21.
Reader, will you be an overcomer,
and make these glorious rewards your
own?
SEVEN TOGETHERS.
Quickened us together. Eph. ii. 5, 6.
Raised us up together. Eph. ii. 5, 6.
Sit together. Eph. ii. 5, 6.
Workers together with him. aCor.vi.i.
Glorified together. Rom. viii. 17, 28.
Work together forgood.Rom.viii.i7,28.
Planted together. Rom. vi. 5.
SEVEN WITHOUTS.
1. Without shedding of blood is no
remission. Heb. ix. 22 ; John vi. 53-56;
Acts XX. 28 ; Rom. iii. 24-26 ; Eph. ii.
13 ; Rev. xii. 11.
2. Without faith it is impossible to
please Him. — Heb. xi. 6; Rom. xiv. 23.
Hence the prominence that is given to
faith in the New Testament, where it is
mentioned more than five hundred times.
— John i. 12; iii. 14-xS: Acts x. 43;
Rom. iv. 5 ; i Cor. i. 21 ; 2 Cor. i. 24 ;
Eph. ii. 8 ; Rev. ii. 13.
3. Follow peace with all men, and
holiness, without which no man shall
see the Lord. — Heb. xii. 14. It is not
said to us, become holy, but be holy, for
we are already partakers of Christ's
holiness. — Gal. v. 24 ; Eph. v. 1 ; Phil,
iii. 3 ; Col. i. 21, 22; i Peter i. 15, 16.
4. As the body without the spirit is
dead, so faith without works is dead
also. James ii. 26; MMt. v. 16; John
vi. 29 ; Rom. xi. 6 ; Rev. xiv. 13.
5. That He would grant unto us, that
we, being delivered out of the hand of
our enemies, might serve Him without
fear, in holiness and righteousness before
Him, all the days of our life. Luke i.
74> 75 > John xv. 11 ; xvi. 24; Rom. v.
5 ; Gal. v. 6; 2 Tim. i. 7; i John iv. 17.
6. If ye be without chastisement,
whereof all are partakers, then are ye
bastards, and not sons. Heb. xii. 8 ;
Vhil. i. 29; Matt. v. ii, 12; Luke vi.22,
23 ; Acts v. 41 ; Rom. v, 2 ; i Peter iv.
12-14 ;
7. Without Me ye can do nothing.
John XV. 5.
SEVENFOLD ^OWER OF CHRIST.
1. His power in heaven. John i. 1-3;
John i. 10; I Cor. viii. G ; Eph. iii. 9;
Col. i. 16; Heb. i. 2; Isaiah ix. 6 ; Psa.
xxxiii. 6 ; Psalm cii. 25 ; John v. 17, 18;
X. 30 ; Phil. ii. 6 ; Rev. i. 8 ; iii. 14.
2. His power on earth. Matt. ix. 6 ;
Matt. xi. 5 ; Matt. viii. 27 ; Luke vii. 50;
Mark viii. 19; John xi. 43,-14; Matt,
viii. 2, 3 ; ix. 20-22 ; xvii. 18 ; Mark iii.
5 ; Luke vii. 11-15 ; viii. 23, 24.
3. His power in death. Ji,..ln xii. 24-
33 ; Lev. xvii. ii ; Isaiah liii. 5; Matt,
xxvi. 28 ; Rom. V. 10 ; i Cor. xi. 26 ;
Gal. iii. 13 ; Eph, i. 7 : Phil. ii. 8 ; Col.
i. 21, -22; Heb. ii. 9; i John i. 7; Rev.
V. 9.
4 His p(nvcr in resurrection. Rom.
i. ., , Matt, xxviii. 18; Acts ii. 24; Rom.
iv. 25 ; vi. 6-g ; viii. 34; Eph. ii. 4-6 ;
Col. ii. 12; iii. 1-4 ; i Peter i. 3.
5. His power in exaltation. Eph. i.
20-23 ; John xiv. 19; Acts v. 31 ; Rom.v.
( .'■
I
!''■
-»— \r
24C)
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
10; I Cor. i. 24; Phil. ii. 6-11 ; i Peter
iii. 22 ; Rev. i. 18.
6. His power in intercession. Heb.
vii. 25 ; Exodus xxviii. 38 ; i John ii. i ;
John xiv ; Heb, ii. 17, 18; iv. 15, 16; v.
I, 2; Psalm ciii. 14; Hosea xi. 8; John
xiii. I ; Eph. v. 25-27.
7. His power in His second coming.
Matt. xxiv. 30; I Thess. iv. 16-18 ; John
xiv. 3 ; Col. iii. 4 ; i Thess. i. 10 ; iii. 13;
2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Heb. ix. 28;
Z. 37 ; James v. 8 ; i John ii. 28.
SEVEN NEW THINGS.
1. A new creature, 2 Cor. v. 17; Rom.
V. 12-21 ; John iii. 16; Eph. v. 30 ; Col.
iii. 9, ID ; Gal. vi. 15 ; Eph. iv. 22-24 '•
John i. 12, 13; iii. 1-15 ; Rom. vii. 13-
25; viii. 6-9; Gal. iii. 26; v. 17; i
John V. I.
2. A new tongue. Mark xvi. 17 ; Psa.
V. 9 ; X. 7 ; 1. 19 ; Hi. 2 ; Ivii. 4 ; Ixxiii.
9 ; cxl, 3 ; Rom. iii. 13 ; James iii. 6 ;
Psa. xxxv. 28 ; xxxix. i ; Phil. ii. 11 ; I
Pet. iii. 10 ; see Psa. Ii. 14 ; Ixxi. 24 ;
Mark vii. 35 ; Acts ii. 4 ; James i. 26.
3. A new song, Ps. xl. 2, 3 ; Matt,
xxvi. 40 ; Heb. ii. 12 ; Rev. v. 9-12 ;
Psa. cxxxviii. 4, 5 ; 2 Chron. xx. 21. 22 ;
xxix. 27, 28 ; Num. xxi. 9, 17 ; Acts xvi,
25 ; Rom. XV, 9 ; Eph. v. 19 ; Col. iii.
16 ; James v. 13.
4. A new name. Rev. ii. 17 ; iii. 12 ;
xix. 12; I Cor. xii. 12; Matt. i. 21;
Luke xxiv. 47; John xiv. 13, 14, 26;
Acts iv. 12 ; V. 41 ; ix. 15 ; Phil. ii. 9,
10 ; James ii. 7.
5. A new covenant. Heb. viii. 8-13 ;
K. 15-17 ; Matt. xxvi. 28 ; Rom. xi. 27;
I Cor. xi. 25 ; 2 Cor. iiU 6 ; Gal, iii. 17:
Heb. vii. 22 ; ix. 15, 17 ; xii. 24; xiii. 20.
6. A new commandment, John xiii.
34; John XV. 12-17; xvii. 21-23; Acts
i. 44-47 ; Rom. xii. 10, 19 ; i Cor. xiii,
1-7 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 11 ; Gal. v. 13-15 ; Eph.
iv. 30-32 ; V. I, 2 ; Phil. ii. 1-3, 14, 15 ;
Col. iii. 12-15 ; i Thess iv. 9 ; Heb. x.
24 ; James iii. 13-18 ; i Pet. iii. 8, 9 ; iv.
7. 8; I John ii. 8-1 1 ; iii. 10-16, 23;
IV. 7-12.
7. A new home. Re", xxi. i ; John
|iv. 3 ; Ps. xvi. 11 ; 2 Thess. ii. i ; i.
Thess. iv. 15-18 ; 2 Pet. iii. 11-14; Rev.
ixii, 20. J. H. B
SEVEN TWO'S.
1. Two opinions, i Kings xviii. 21 ,
Gen. xlix. 4 ; James i. 6, 7 ; Josh. xxiv.
15; Ruth i. 15, 16 ; Matt. xii. 30; xvi.
24-27 ; Luke xiv. 26, 27 ; John vi. 67-69 ;
I John ii. 18, ig.
2. Two treasures. Matt. vi. 19. 20;
Psalm xlix. 6-9 ; Luke xviii. 24. 25 ;
Eph. ii. 6, 19 ; Phil. iii. 20. 21 ; i Tim.
vi. 6-9 ; Heb. xiii. 5, 6 ; James iv. 4 ;
1 John ii. 15.
3. Two masters. Matt. vi. 24 ; x.
37-39 ; Luke ix. 59-62 ; Rom. xii. 12 ; i
Cor, vi. 19, 20 ; X. 31 ; Gal. i. 10 ; Phil,
i. 21 ; 2 Tim. iv. 10.
4. Two ways. Matt. vii. 13, 14 ; Luke
xii. 32; xiii. 23-27 ; John xvi. 33; Acts
xiv. 22 ; I Cor. i. 26-29 ; Phil. iii. 18 ;
2 Tim. iii. 12. 13 ; i John v. 19.
5. Two debtors. Luke vii. 41 ; Mark
V. 34; X. 52 ; Luke xix, 10 ; John iii. 16;
Acts x. 43; xiii. 39; I Cor. vi. 9-1 1 ;
I Tim. i. 15.
6. Two men. Luke xviii. 10 ; Rom.
iii. 22, 23 ; Rom. iii. 24, 26, 28; v. i, 9;
vi. 7, [margin]; Gal. ii. 16; iii. 11-13;
Titus iii. 5-7 ; i Peter i. 18, 19.
7. Two resurrections. Rev. xx. 5.6;
Mark ix. 10 ; Luke xiv. 14 ; John v. 29 ;
I Cor. XV. 23 ; Phil. iii. 10. 11 ; i Thess.
iv. 16-18.
SEVEN THINGS THAT FAIL NOT.
1. The Lord faileth not. Deut. xxxi.
6, 8 ; Josh. i. 5 ; Heb. xiii, 5 ; i Chron,
xxviii. 20; Ps. xxvii. 10; Isa. xlix. 15;
John X. 27, 28 ; xiii. i ; Acts xviii. 9, 10 ;
2 Tim. iv. 16, 17.
2. His word fails not. Josh. xxi. 45 ;
xxiii. 14 ; Prov. vi. 22 ; Ps. cxix. 89 ;
Isa. xl. 8 ; Jer. xxix. 10 ; Matt. xxiv. 35 ;
Luke iv. 32 ; 2 Tim. iii. 16 ; i Peter i.
25 ; I John ii. 14. ^
3. His Spirit fails not. 2 Kings iv, 2 ;
John iii. 34 ; vii. 38, 39 ; xiv. 16, 17 .
Ps. cxxxiii. 2 ; Isa. xi. 2 ; John i. 16 ;
I Cor. xii. 4-1 1 ; Rev. v. 6.
4. His compassions fail lot. Lam.
iii. 22 ; Heb. xii. 6 ; Ps. ciii. 13 ; Matt,
ix. 36; xiv. 14-21; XX. 34; Mark i, 41:
Luke vii. 13 ; x. 33-35 ; xv. 20.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
247
5. A treasure in the heavens fails not.
Lukeiii. 33 ; Matt. x. 25 ; Phil. iv. 19 ;
Matt. vi. 19-21 ; Mark x. 21-23 ; Luke
xii. 32 ; John xiv. 1-3 ; Acts xx. 35 ;
Rom. viii. 28 ; i Cor. iii. 21-23; 1 Tim.
vi. 6-10 ; I Pet. i. 3-9.
6. Faith fails not. Luke xxii. 32 ;
John xvii. 9, 20; Rom. viii. 34 ; Phil. i.
6; Heb. ii. 17, 18; iv. 15; vii. 25; ix.
24 ; Ex. xxviii. 38.
7. Love fails not. i Cor. xiii. 8; Eph.
V. 2 ; 2 Cor. V. 14.
SEVEN THINGS TO WHICH WE
SHOULD TAKE HEED.
1. Take heed that no man deceive
you. Matt. xxiv. 4 : i Cor. x. 32 ; Matt,
xxiv. 42 ; Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii.
37-40 ; xxi. 34-36 ; John xiv. 3 ; xxi.
20-23 ; Acts i. 1 1 ; I Cor. i. 7 ; xi, 26 ;
Phil. iii. 20; I Thess. i. 10; Titus ii.
13 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; Rev. xxii. 7, 12, 20.
2. Take heed what ye hear. Mark
iv. 24 ; Prov. vi. 27 ; Isa. viii. 20 ; Matt,
xxiv. 35 ; John xiv. 26; xv. 3 ; xvi. 13 ;
xvii. 17 ; I Thess. ii. 13 ; i John ii. 27.
3. Take heed therefore how ye hear.
Luke viii. 18; i Sam. iii. 9, 10; Psalm
oxix. n J Jer. xxii. 29 ; Acts xiii. 26; 2
rim. iii. 16, 17; Heb. ii. i; iv. 2, 12;
fames i. 22, 25 ; i Peter i. 25.
4. Take heed to yourselves. Luke
xxi. 34 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Psalm Ii. 5 ; Jer.
xvii. 9 ; Mark vii. 21-23 ; xiii. 9, 23, 33 ;
Acts XX. 28; Rom. vii. 18; i Cor. x.12;
I Tim. iv. 16.
5. Take heed how ye build, i Cor.
iii. 10; Mai. iii. i6 ; Matt. xxv. 40;
Mark ix. 41 ; Rom. xiv. 23 ; i Cor. x.
31 ; Gal. i. 10 ; Col. iii. 33 ; Heb. xi. 6 ;
1 John ii. 28.
6. Take heed, brethren, lest there be
in any of you an evil heart of unbelief.
Heb. iii. 12 ; Matt, xiii, 58 ; xvii. 20 ;
xxi. 21, 22 ; Mark vi. 6 ; xvi. 14 ; Luke
xvii. 5, 6 ; John v. 24 ; vii. 38 ; Acts ii.
44-47; Rom, i. 16; xi. 20; 2 Cor, iv.
13 ; 2 Tim. i. 12 ; Heb. xi.; i Pet. i. 8.
7. Take heed to the sure word of
prophecy. 2 Peter i. 19 ; Matt. xxiv.
42 ; Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii. 35-40 ;
John xiv. 3 ; Acts i. 11 ; i Thess. i. 10 ;
2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Hebrews ix.
28 J X, 37 ; James v, 8 : Rev, xxii, 20.
SEVEN THINGS ABOUT PEACE.
1. It is made. Col. i. 20; Eph. ii.13,
14 ; £cc. iii. 8 ; Isaiah ix. 6 ; xxvi. 73 ;
xxvii. 5; xxxii. 17; iii. 5; Luke i. 79;
ii. 15.
2. It is preached. Kcts x. 36 ; Eph.
ii. 17 ; Rom. viii. 7 ; i John iv. 10 ; John
iii. 16 ; XV. 13 ; Rom. v. 8 ; Gal. ii. 20 ;
Eph. ii. ij, 5.
3. It is given. John xiv. 27 ; John v.
24; Acts xiii. 39; xvi. 31 ; Rom. iv. 5;
I John V. 13.
4. It is possessed. Rom. v. i ; Luke
vii, 50; Rom. v. 10, 11 ; 2 Cor. v. 18-21;
Eph. ii. 8. 9.
5. It should fill the heart. Rom. xv.
13 ; Luke xi. 34-36 ; John xv. 7,11 ; Rom
xiv. 17; 2 Cor. V. 5-8; vi. 10 ; Phil.i.21.
iv. 13 ; Col. iii. 17 ; i John i, 7 ; iii. 10.
6. It should keep the heart. Phil. ir.
6,7; Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4; Matt. vi. 34 ;
Luke xii. 22 ; Rom. viii. 28, 32 ; i Cor.
iii. 21-23 ; Phil. iv. 19.
7. It should rule the heart. Col. iiL
15 ; John xvi. 33 ; 2 Thess. iii. 16 ; Heb.
xiii. 20, 21 ; Rom. i, 7 ; i Cor. i. 3 ; 2
Cor. i. 2 ; Gal. i. 3 ; Eph. i. 2 ; Phil.i. 2;
Col. i. 2 ; Thess. i. i ; 2 Thess. i. 2 ; i
Tim.i.2 ; 2 Tim.i. 2 ; Titus i. 4 ; Philem.
3 ; I Peter i. 2 ; 2 Peter i. 2 ; 2 John 3;
3 John 14: Jude 2 ; Rev. i. 4.
SEVENFOLD MEASURE OF
BLESSING.
1. Predestinated. Eph. i. 5 ; Deut.
vii. 7. 8; Jer. xxxi. 3 ; John xv. 16;
Rom. ix. 16; Eph. i. 4, 11 ; i Peter i.
2 ; Rev. iv. 11.
2. Called. Rom. viii. 28 ; Rom. viii.
30; Phil. i. 6; I Thess. v. 24; 2 Thess.
ii. 13, 14; I Tim. vi. 12; Heb. ix. 15;
I Peter v. 10 ; 2 Peter i. 3 ; i John iii.
1,2; Jude I ; Rev. xvii. 14.
3. Saved, Titus iii. 5 ; Matt. ix. la,
13; Luke i. 72, 78; Rom. ix. 23. 24:
Eph. ii. 4-9; 2 Pet. i. 3.
4. Forgiven. Eph. i. 7 ; Heb. xi. 12;
John i. 16, 17; Acts xv. 11; Rom. iii
24; iv. 16; v. I, 2; xi. 6; I Cor. xr.
10 ; 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; 2 Tim. i. 9.
:i
\A
• W'V
"»-"c"
248
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
5. Strengthened. Col. i. 11 ; 2 Cor.
zii. g, 10 ; 2 Kings vi. 15-17 ; Acts i. 8 ;
vi. 8 ; Rom. i. 16 ; xv. 13 ; i Cor. i. 18;
« Cor. vi. 7 ; 2 Tim. i. 7, 8 ; 1 Pet. i. 5.
6. Supplied. Phil. iv. 19 ; I Cor. iii.
21, 22 ; Heb. xiii. 5, 6 ; Matt. vi. 25-34;
John xiv. 12-23 i Eph. iii. 20, 21.
7. To be fashioned. Phil. iii. 20, 21;
Rom. viii. 22, 23, 29 ; i Cor. i. 7 ; 2
Cor. V. I. 2; I Thess. i. 9, 10; ii. 19 ;
iii. 13 ; iv. 13-18 ; v. 1-6 ; 2 Thess. i. 10 ;
ii. 1-8 ; iii. 5 ; Heb. x. 37 ; James v. 7, 8;
Rev. xxii. 7, 12. 20.
SEVEN GIFTS OF GOD.
1. His Son. John iii. 16.
2. His Holy Spirit. John xiv. i6, 17;
Acts ii. 38 ; Acts X. 45.
3. Faith. Eph. ii. 8 ; 2 Cor. iv. 13 ;
1 Cor. xii. 8, 9 ; Luke xvii. 5.
4. Grace. Rom. xii. 6; i Cor, i. 4 ;
2 Cor. vi. i; Eph. iii. 7; Eph. iv. 7;
James iv. 6.
5. Righteousness. Rom. v. 17.
6. Peace. John xiv. 27.
7. Eternal life. Rom. vi. 23 ; i John
V. II ; 2 Cor. ix. 15. J. H. Brookes.
SEVEN PROOFS OF CHRIST'S
DIVINITY.
First, He is called God. Compare
Ps. xiv. 6, 7, with Heb. i. 8, 9 ; Isa.
ix. 1-6, with Matt. iv. 12-16; Isa. xl. 3;
liv. 5 ; Zech. xiv. 5 ; Matt. i. 22, 23 ;
John i. I ; x. 33 ; x.x. 28 ; Rom. ix. 5 ;
I Tim. iii. 16; Tit. i. 3; ii. 13 ; i John
▼. 20.
Second. lie is called the Son of God
in the sense that implies sameness of
nature with the Father. Compare Psa.
ii. 7, with Acts xiii. 33 ; Matt. iii. 17 ;
Xvi. 16 ; xvii. 5 ; xxvii. 54 ; Mark iii. n ;
v. 7 ; xiv. 61, 62 ; Luke i. 35 ; x. 22 ;
John i. 18, 34, 49 ; iii. i3 ; v. 25 ; vi. 09;
ix. 35.36; X. 36; xi. 4, 27; xix. 7; XX. 31 ;
Acts viii. 37 ; Rom. i. 4 ; viii. 3 ; i Cor.
i. 9; 2 Coi. i. ig ; Gal. ii. 20; Eph. iv.
13 ; Col. i. 13 ; Heb. iv. 14 ; 2 Pet, i. 17;
I John i. 3, 7; ii. 22-24; 'v. 9,10,14.
15 ; V. 5, 10. 13 ; Rey. ii. i8.
Third, He is called Lord in a way that
proves His infinite superiority to all
creatures. Matt. xii. 8 ; xx. 30 ; xxiL
43-45. xxiv. 42; Markv. 19, 20; ix.
24 ; xvi. 19, 20 ; Luke iii. 4 ; ix. 59-62 ;
X. 17 ; xiii. 25 ; xxiii. 42 ; John i. 23 ;
xi. 21, 22 ; xiii. 13 ; Acts i. 24 j ii. 36 ; v.
14 ; vii. 59; ix. 6, 13 ; x. 36; Rom. i. 3;
iv. 24 ; vi. 23 ; xiv. 8; 1 Cor. i ^ '• viii.
6; xii. 3; 2 Cor. v. 10, ii ; Gal. vi. 14;
Eph. iii. II ; Phil. ii. 11 ; Col. ii. 6; iii.
24 ; I Thess. iii. 13 ; 2 Thess. i, 8, g ; i
Tim. i. 2 ; 2 Tim. 1,2; Tit. i. 4 ; Phil.
3 ; Heb. ii. 3 ; James i. i ; i Pet. i. 3 ;
2 Pet. i. II ; 2 John 3 ; Jude 14 ; Rev.
xix. 16. The title of Lord is applied to
Him more than five hundred times in
the New Testament.
Fourth, He is declared to be equal
with God, John iii. 35 ; v. 17, 23; x. 30,
38; xii. 45 ; xiv. 9, 11 ; xv. 23. 24 ; xvii,
5, 21, 23 ; Phil. ii. 6; Col. i. 15, 19; ii.
9; Heb. i. 1-3; I John ii, 21, 23, 24;
Rev. iii. 21.
Fifth, He performs the woiks of God ;
(i) in creating, John i. 3, 10 ; Eph. iii.
9; Col. i. 16; Heb. i. 10; Rev. iii. 14;
(2) in preserving and upholding, Col. i.
17; Heb. i. 3; (3) in forgiving sins,
Mark ii. 5, 10 ; Luke vii. 48-50 ; Acts v.
31 ; (4) in imparting everlasting life,
Luke xxiii. 42, 43 ; John v. 25, 40 ; vi.
47 ; X. lo, 28 ; xvii. 2 ; (5) in bestowing
the Spirit and all spiritual blessings,
Luke xvii. 5 ; xxiv. 49 ; John xiv. 13 ;
XV. 26 ; I Cor. i. 4-6 ; Eph. iv. 7 ; Phil,
iv. 13 ; (6) in raising the dead, John v.
21,25-29; vi. 40; xi. 25 ; Phil. iii. 21 ;
I Thess. iv. 16 ; (7) in judging the world.
Matt. vii. 22 ; xvi. 27 ; x.xv. 31 ; John
V. 22, 27 ; Acts X. 42 ; xvii. 31 ; Rom.
ii. 16; xiv. 10; 2 Cor. v. 10; 2 Tim. iv.
I ; Rev. i. 7 ; xxii. 12.
Sixth, He possesses the attributes and
perfections of God, for (i) He is said to
be eternal, Mic. v. 2, compared with
IJatt. ii. 6; John i. 2 ; viii. 56, 58; xvii.
5, 24 ; Acts iii. 15 ; Heb. i. 11, 12 ; Rev.
i. 17; xxii. 13; (2) Omnipresent Matt
xvui.
i-23
25;
22;]
Rev
18;
Unc
xiii.
Cor
Sin
xiv
Job
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
249
xviil. 20: xxviii. 20; John iii. 13 ; Eph.
*• 23; (3) Omniscient, Matt. ix. 4 ; xii.
25 ; Mark ii. 8 ; Luke vi. 8 ; ix. 47 ; x.
22; John i. <8;ii. 24, 25 ;xvi. 3o;xxi. 17 ;
Rev.ii. 23; (4) Omnipotent, Matt, xxviii.
18 ; John V. 17; x. 18 ; i Cor. i. 24 ; Col. i.
17 ; ii. 10 ; lleb, vii. 25 ; Rev. i. 8 ; (3)
Unchangeable, Ilcb. i. 11,12; vii, 24 ;
xiii. 8 ; (G) Infmitely wise and loving, 1
Cor. i. 24 ; Col. ii. 3 ; Eph iii. 19 ; (7)
Sinless. Mark x. 18 ; John viii. 29, 4b j
xiv. 30 ; Heb. vii. 26 ; i Pet. ii. 22 ; i
John iii. 5,
Seventh, He claimed and received
divine worship ; compare Ex. xx. 3 ;
Matt. iv. 10 ; Acts xiv. 14 ; Rev. xix.
10, with Matt. ii. 2, 11 ; ix. 18; xiv. 33 ;
XV. 25 ; XX. 20 ; xxviii. 9 ; Luke xxiv.
52 ; John ix. 38 ; xx. 28 j Acts vii. 59 j
Phil, ii, ID i Heb. i. 6 ; Rev. v. 9-14 ; 2
Cor. xiii. 14 ; Rom. i. 7, and the begin-
ning of all the Epistles, If such a being
is not God, there is no God ; but, bless-
ed be His name for ever and ever, the
believer is hanging his interests for time
and for eternity upon the arm of One
who is almighty, and who by Himself
purged our sins. Love can not stoop
lower than when He descended to the
cross ; love can not rise higher than
when it lifts us to his throne. J . H. B.
SEVEN OFFICES OF THE SPIRIT
IN JOHN.
1. Quickening, iii. 5,6: i. 12,13, 32,33.
2. Indwelling, iv, 14 ; Eph. iv. 30 ; i
Tbess. v. 19.
3. Outflowing, vii. 37-39.
4. Comforting, John xiv. 16, 17; i
John ii. I ; Rom. viii. 9 ; i Cor. vi. 19 ;
I John ii. 27.
5. Teaching, xiv. 26 ; Rom. xii. 3 ; i
Cor. ii. 14 ; viii. 2 ; John vi. 63.
6. Reproving, xvi. 8.
7. Predicting, xvi. 13; Matt. i. 18;
Matt. iii. 16; Acts x. 38 ; Luke iv. i ;
Matt. xii. 28 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; Rom. viii.
II J Actsii. 33. J. H. B.
THE SEVEN BEATITUDES OF
REVELATION.
1. Blessed is he that readeth, and they
that hear the words of this prophecy.
and keep those things which are writleo
therein : for the time is at hand, i. 3.
2. Blessed are the dead which die in
the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith
the Spirit, that they may rest from their
labours ; and their works do follow
them, xiv. 13.
3. Blessed is he that watcheth, and
keepcth his garments, lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame, xvi. 15 ;
I Thess. V. 4 ; Luke xii. 36 ; i John
ii. 28.
4. Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriage supper of the Lamb,
xix. 9 ; Eph. v. 27.
5. Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in the first resurrection, xx. 6 ; Phil,
iii. II.
6. Blessed is he that keepeth the say-
ings of the prophecy of this book, xxii.7.
7. Blessed are they that do his com-
mandments, {zvas/i their robes, according
to the correct rendering) that they may
have right to the tree of life, and may
enter in through the gates into the city.
xxii. 14 ; Rev. v.
J. H. B.
SEVEN TOGETHERS.
1. We are gathered together. Matt,
xviii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3.
2. As the result of being gathered to-
gether, we are united together. What
therefore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder. Matt. xix. 6; Acts
ii. 44 ; iv. 23 ; I Cor. xii. 12-26.
3. Being united, we are builded to-
gether. In Christ all the building,
fitly framed together, groweth unto an
holy temple in the Lord : in whom ye
also are builded together fur an habitar
tion of God through the Spirit. Eph. iL
21. 22; Zech. iv. 7.
4. As builded together, we must be
found striving together. Only let your
conversation be as becometh the gospel
of Christ : that, whether I come and
see you, or else be absent, I may haar
1'
"^
350
NOTES FOR BIBLK READINGS.
of your afiairs, that ye stand fast in one
spirit, with one mind, striving together
for the faith of the gospel, Phil. i. 27 ;
Heb. X. 25 ; Rom. xii. 4, 5.
5. Thus striving together, and giving
evidence that we are walking in fellow-
ship with our Lord, He who is the Head
over all things to the Church makes all
things subserve our interests ; for, we
know that all things work together for
good to them that love God, to them
who are the called according to his
purpose, Rom. viii, 28 ; i Cor. iii. 21-23.
6. For the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God, and the dead in Christ
shall rise first : then we which are alive
and remain, shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet the
Lord in the air : and so shall we ever
be with the Lord, 1 Thess. iv, 16, 17.
7. As we commenced with two or
three gathering together here on earth,
so we conclude with another great and
glorious gathering in the skies, for we
read of our gathering together unto
Him, 2 Thess. i. i Rev. xxi. 4 ; Rev.
xxii. 20. J. H. B.
SEVEN THINGS SAID OF THE
BELIEVER'S SINS.
1. They have been laid on Christ, Isa.
Hii. 6 ; i Pet. ii. 24 ; 2 Cor. v. 21.
2. They have been blotted out, Isa.
22 ; Col. ii. 14 ; Rev. iii. 5.
They have been removed, Ps. ciii.
Lev. xvi. 21. 22.
4. They have been forgiven, Rom. iv.
7 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Luke vii. 48 ; Col. ii. 13,
5. They have been cast behind God's
back, Isa. xxxviii. 17.
6. They are cast into the depths of
the sea, Micah vii. 19.
7. They are forgotten, Jer. xxxi. 34 ;
Heb. vii. 12 ; ix. 17. J. H. B.
xliv.
3-
12 ;
SEVEN THINGS THE BELIEVER
SHOULD REMEMBER ABOUT
THE FLESH.
1. That he is under no obligation to
it. We are debtors not to the flesh.
Rom. viii. 12 ; viii. 8 ; Gal. vi. 8 ; Rom.
riii. 6, margin ; Rom. vii. 25 ; vii.i. 7,
margin.
2. That he must not make it his
companion. Who walk not after the
flesh, Rom. viii. 4 ; Eph. iv. ig ; PhiL
iii. 19 ; Gen. xiii. 9.
3. That he must not make any allows
ance for it. Make not provision for the
fle.sh, Rom. xiii, 14.
4. He must not give it an opportunity
to she itself. Use not liberty for an
occasion to the flesh, Gal. v. 13.
5. That he must not trust it under
any circumstances. For we have no
confidence in the flesh, Phil. iii. .3
6. That he must not expect any good
thin^; from it. In my flesh dwelleth no
good thing, Rom. vii, 18 ; It is sinful,
Rom. viii. 3; Unclean, Gal. v. 19; Filthy,
2 Cor. vii. I ; Corrupt, Gen. vi. 12 ; Job
xiv. 4.
7. He must not look upon it as a dead
thing. And they that are Christ's
have crucified the flesh. Gal. v. 24;
Rom. vii. 24.
May the Lord Jesus grant that we
may all through the Spirit mortify the
deeds of the body. Rom. viii. 13; and
not fulfil the lust of the flesh, Gal. v. 16.
R. A. O.
SEVEN THINGS ABOUT CHRIST.
1. Christ is wisdom, Prov. viii. 22-
31 ; I Cor. i. 18-31.
2. Christ is light, Luke i. 76-79 ; John
i. 4 ; ix. 5 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6.
3. Christ is health, Prov. xiii. 17 ;
Jer. XXX. 17 Matt. viii. 17 ; Luke iv.
18, 19. Let sin-sick souls know upon
the sure testimony of the word that the
power of the Lord is present to heal
them, and straightway sing with jdy.
The great Physician now ia near,
The sympathizing .lesus :
He speaks, the drooping heart to cheei,
O hear the voice of Jesus.
4. Christ is the antidote to the deadly
poison of sin, Num. xxi. 8 ; John iii. 14;
Rom. iii. 24.
5. Christ is life, John xiv. 6 ; Rom.
vi. 23 ; I John v. 11, 12; Col. iii. 4 ;
John xiv. 19.
6. Christ is heaven, John iii. 13 ; xiv.
3 ; Rev. vii. 17; Phil. iii. 20.
7. Christ is ours. Happy is the be-
liever who can say in simple faith,
" My beloved is mine, and I am his,"
Song of Sol. ii. 16; 2 Cor. vi. 10; i Cor.
iii. 21-23 ; Rom. viii. 16, 17. J. H. B.
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
25 »
SEVEN "ARES' IN I COR. VI.
1. Ye are washed. Trace throughout
the Bible the two washings, with blood
and with water as the symbol of the
word of God. Rev. i. 5 ; vii. 14 ; i John
i. 7 ; Lev. xvii. 11 ; Matt. xxvi. 28;
Rom. iii. 20-26 | v. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Col.
i. 20-22; Heb. he. 11-22 ; i Pet. i. 18,
19 ; Ex. xxix. 4 ; John xiii. i-io ; xv.
3 ; xix. 34, 35 ; Eph. v. 26 ; Heb. x. 19-
22 ; I John v. 6, 8.
2. Ye are sanctified. Consider the
standing of the believer as already
sanctified in the Father's view, and then
as manifesting his position before God
in a life of practical and progressive
holiness, observing how the latter is
always represented as springing from
the former, i Cor. i, 2, 30 ; Acts xx. 32 ;
xxvi. 18 ; Heb. ii. 11 ; x. 10, 14 ; xiii.
12 ; I Pet. i. 14-16 ; Lev. xi.44, 45 : xx.
24-26 ; John xvii. 19 ; i Cor. iii. 17 ;
lU
12 ; Heb. iii. i ; Jude 20.
Col
3. Ye are justified. Notice that it
means just the opposite of the word
condemn, Deut. xxv. i ; Job ix. 20 ; Isa.
15 ; Rom. viii. 33,
Acts xiii. 39 ; Rom.
V. I, 9 ; Gal. ii. 16 I V.
1. 8, 9 ; Prov. xvii
34 ; Job xxv. 4
iii. 20-30 ; iv. 5 ;
4 ; James ii, 17-26.
4. Know ye not that your bodies are
the members of Christ? Here we hav(s
the present tense, denoting continuous
action, i Cor. xii. 27 ; Rom. xii. 5 ; Eph.
i 22, 23 ; V. 30 ; Col. i. 18, 24 ; iii. 1-5.
5. Ye are not your own. Here again
is the present tense, showing our lasting
obligation and privilege, Rom ,xiv* 7, 8 ;
2 Cor. V. n
2 Tim. ii. 4
Gal.
Pet.
I Cor. X. 31 ; xii. 7
vi. 14 ; Phil. i. 21 ;
iv. 10.
6. Ye are bought with a price. The
demanded price of our redemption was
paid and accepted, Acts xx. 28 ; Gal. i.
4 ; ii. 20 ; Eph. ii. 13 ; Col. i. 12-14 J
Tit. ii. 14 ; Heb. ix. 26-28 ; Rev. v. 9.
7. Therefore glorify God in your body,
and in your spirit, which are God's.
The best authorities omit the last clause,
but the same truth is abundantly taught
elsewhere, Rom. xi. 36 ; 2 Cor. v. 5, 18 ;
Eph. ii. 8-10 ; Tit. iii. 5 ; Rev. iv. 11.
J. H. B.
SEVEN ALLUSIONS TO
"ONE THING."
1. Death, Ecc. iii. 19. It is not cer-
tain that believers now on the earth
shall die, i Thess. iv. 17 ; i Cor. xv. 51.
But, unbelievers, however exalted their
social station, however remarkable their
scientific attainments, shall surely die
even as the beasts ; and if they die in
unbelief, they will mourn with unavail-
ing regret through eternity that they
had not ceased to exist, like boasts, in
the dark hour of death. Alas ! they are
dead already, John v. 40 j 2 Cor. v. 14;
Eph. ii. I ; I Tim. v. 6 ; i John v. 12.
2. Salvation, Mark x. 21. This salva-
tion by grace every dying son and
daughter of Adam's race musc iiavt;, or
perish forever. The best can do with
nothing less ; the worst need nothing
more, John iii. 7-18 ; Actsiv. 12 ; x. 43 ;
xiii. 39 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. x. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ;
Col. i. 12-14 ; I Pet. i. 19 ; I John i. 7.
3. Assurance. One thing I know.
that, whereas I was blind, now I see,
John ix. 25 ; i. ii, 12 ; v. 24 ; Matt. xi.
28 ; Isa. xlv. 22 ; Lev. xvi. 21 ; Heb. x.
19-22 ; Eph. ii. i-io ; 1 John v. 13.
4. Communion. One thing have I
desired of the Lord, that will I seek
after ; that I may dwell in the house of
the Lord all the days of my life, to
behold the beauty of the Lord, and to
enquire in his temple, Psa. xxvii. 4. It
is well to remember that communion
follows assurance, as assurance follows
salvatirn, and that the word fellcnus/tip
is the .".ame as the word partnership, i
John i. 3 ; Luke v. 7 ; Ex. xxv. 22-30 ;
Rom. viii. :/; i Cor. iii. 21-23 ; x. 16-
21 ; 2 Cor. vi. 14-18.
y Devotedness. But one thing is
needful : and Mary hath chosen the
good part, which shall not be taken away
from her, Luke x. 42 ; Matt. xx. 28.
Nothing pleases Him so much as to see
His people forgetful of everything but
His presence and sufi&ciency for all their
wants, and nothing will throw such
w
Tt:
252
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
1
f
1
1
1
A
sn
!■
Cor. V.
Phil. i. 21 ;
light uiK)n our path as to keep the eye
exclusively fixed upon Him, Luke xi.
34-J6 ; John viii. 12 ; xv. 7 ; 2
14, 15 ; vi. 10 ; Gal. i. 10
Ucv. xiv. 4.
6. Progress. This one thing 1 do,
forgetting those things which are behind.
and reaching forth unto those things
which are before, I press toward the
mark for the prize of the high calling of
God in Christ Jesus, Phil. iii. 13. 14.
The apostle did not feel the slightest
anxiety about his salvation, but he
wanted the pri/,e ; and hence he con-
tinually pressed forward that he might
lay hold of that for which also he was
laid hold of by Christ Jesus, i Cor. iii.
12-15 ; '"• 24-26; Gal. vi. 7; 2 Tim. iv.
6-8; James i. 12 ; 2 Pet. iii. 18 ; Rev.
iii. II.
7. The coming of the Lord. Beloved,
be not ignorant of this one thing, that
one day is with the Lord as a thousand
years, and a thousand years as one day,
2 Pel:, iii. 8 ; Matt. xxiv. 36-51 ; Mark
xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii. 35-40 ; xvii. 26-37;
xxi. 34-36; John xiv. 3 ; Acts i. 11 ;
Rev. vii. 7, 12, 20. J. H. B.
SEVEN REASONS FOR COMING
TO THE LORDS SUPPER.
1. The participation of all Christians
is an act of obedience. Matt. xxvi. 26,
27 ; Mark xiv. 22 ; i Cor. xi. 24.
2. It is an act of remembrance, Luke
xxii. 19 ; I Cor. xi. 24, 25.
3. It is an act of testimony to His
death, i Cor. xi. 26 ; v. 7.
4. It is an act of confession that sal-
vation is through His blood. Matt. xxvi.
z8 ; Luke xii. 8, 9 ; Rom. x. 9, 10 ;
Rev. iii. 5.
ij. It is an act of fellowship, 1 Cor. x.
16, 17.
6. It is an act of praise and thanks-
giving, Luke xxii. 19; i Cor.x. 16; xi. 24.
7. It is an act silently but powerfully
proclaiming His second coming, i Cor.
xi.26. J.H.B.
SEVEN THINGS ABOUT SIN.
1. Sin is folly, Psa. xlix. 11-13; Ixxxv.
2. Sin is darkness, Prov. iv. 19 ; Luko
••79; John i. 5 ; iii. 18; 2 Cor. iv. 3,
4 • Col. i. 12, 13.
3. Sin is sickness, Isa. i. 5
ix. 12.
C; Matt.
4-
Iviii,
Sin
Num. xxi. 6 ; Psa.
6 ; Prov. xiv. 9 ;
so t Eph. V. 15.
xxviii. 26 : Luke xii.
IS poison,
3, 4 ; Rom. iii. 10-13.
5. Sin is death, Rom. v. 12 ; vi. 23 j
vii. 5 ; James i. 15.
6. Sin is hell, Luke xii. 4, 5 ; xvi. 2a,
23 ; 2 Pet. ii. 1-9.
7. Sin was ours who arc now saved.
Psa. li. 5 ; Ecc. vii. 20 ; Rom. iii. 22.
23 ; Eph. ii. 1-3. J. H. B.
THE SEVEN WEEPINGS OF
JOSEPH AND ISRAEL.
Joseph is regarded as a type of Christ.
I He turned from his brethren and
wept, and took fr n them Simeon, and
bound him. Geiu is xlii. 24.
2. At their second visit, so moved was
he at the sight of Benjamin he sought
where to weep, and he entered into his
chamber and wept there. Gen. xliii. 30.
3. When he made himself known
to his brethren he wept aloud, or, he
gave forth his voice in weeping. (Margin.)
Genesis xiv. 2,
4. Having comforted his brethren, he
wept on Benjamin's neck ; moreover he
kissed all his brethren, and wept upon
them. Genesis xiv. 14, 15.
5. At Goshen, where he went to meet
his father, he fell on his neck, and wept
on his neck a good while. Gen. :ilvi. 29.
6. When Jacob died, Joseph fell upon
his father's face and wept upon him £md
kissed him. Genesis 1. i.
7 . After the death and burial of Jacob,
when, through fear that Joseph would
punish them for all the wrong they had
done him, they besought his forgivei.ess,
he wept when they spake to him. Genesis
1.17.
In further illustration that weeping
may symbc^lically represent the sin and
j danger of disobedience to God and its
NOTES hOU DIDLB READINGS.
253
punishment, wo find, in the history of
Israel, that on seven different occasions
they manifested tlieir sorrow in tears.
r. Loathing the manna, they wept and
said. Who shall give us flesh to eat ?
Num. xi. 5.
2. Refusing to helicvc the good report
of Cpleb and Joshua and go up and
possess the land, they cried, and all the
people wept, and murmured, and said.
Would God we had died in this wilder-
ness. Num. xiv. I, 2.
3. When God had commanded them
not to go to battle against the Amorites,
but they rebelled and were defeated,
they returned and wept before the Lord.
Deut. i. 43-45.
4. They wept for Moses at his death
thirty days. Deut. xxxiv. 8.
5. When rebuked at Bochim by an
angel, for disobedience to God, they lifted
up their voice and wept. Judges ii. 4.
G. When defeated in battle with
Benjamin, they wept before the Lord
until even, and asked counsel of the
Lord. Judges xx. 23.
7. Having almost destroyed the
Cenjamites, they came to the house of
God and abode there till even before
God, and lifted up their voices and wept
lore. Judges xxi, 2.
Behold, what manner of lovo th«
Father hath bestowed upon us, that \rt
should be called the sons of God. I
John iii. i.
Behold, I como quickly ; and My
reward is with Me, to give every maa
according as his work shall be. Rev.
xxii. 12.
THE 'BEHOLDS' OF GOD'.S WORD.
Behold, I lay in Zionfor a foundation
a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner
itone, a sure foundation. Isa. xxviii. iG.
Behold the lamb of God, which taketh
iway the sin of the world. John i. 29.
Behold, now is the accepted time ;
oehold, now is the day of salvation.
2 Cor. vi. 2.
Behold, I stand at the door, and
Knock : if any man hear My voice, and
jpen the door, I will come in to him,
md will sup with him, and He with Me.
Rev. iii. 20.
' Behold, God is my salvation ; I will
trust, and not be afraid : for the Lord
fehovah is my strength and my song ;
lie also is become my salvation. Isaiah
tii. 2. r>-
FIVE PLACES.
I. A barren pl.ncc, the wilderness. 2.
Testing places, M;ir"'; and I'enicl. 3.
Pleasant places, Psa. xvi. 16. 4. Quiet
resting places, Isa. xxxii. 18. 5. For-
gotten resting places, Jcr. I. 6. T. W. II.
FIVE "IIEAVLNLIES" IN EPII
Heavenly places. Chnp. i. 3.
Heavenly places. Cliaj), i. 20.
Heavenly pi.nccs. Chap. ii. 6.
Heavenly places. Cli.ip. iii. 10.
Heavenly places. Chap. vi. 12.
THE BELIEVER WAITS FOR
THREE THINGS.
Glory to be reVealcd. Rom. viii, iS,
19. 23.
Hope of righteousness. Gal. v. J.
The Son from Heaven, i Thes. i. lOu
THREE STEPS TO TII]
Neglecting. Hcb. ii. 3.
Refusing. Ilel). xii, 25.
Despising. Ileb. x. 28.
LOST.
THREE WARFARES.
Of the flesh. Rom. viii. 12,13.
Of ihe world, i John. ii. 15.
Of the devil. Eph. vi. n-16.
EIGHT " WITHOUTS.**
Ileb. ix. 22 ; Hcb. xii. 14 ; Jas. ii. 2G;
John XV. 5 ; Ileb. x. 16 ; Heb. xii. S j
I Cor. xiii. 1-3 ; Heb. xiii. 13.
FOUR FAITHFUL SAYINGS,
I Tim. i. 15 ; iv, 8, 9 ; 2 Tira.ii.ii-ij;
Titus iii. 8.
FOUR PRECIOUS BLESSEDS.
The walk. Psalm i. r.
Sin covered. Psalm xxxii. I.
Chosen. Psalm Ixv. 4.
Watching. Prov. viii. 34.
r
' ^ rr
.1
"^"^
35+
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS
.
SIX CITIES OF REFUGE.
Joshua XX. 7, 8.
Kedish. — Holy. 2 Cor. v. 21.
Shechem. — Shoulder. Luke xv. 5.
Hebron, — Friendship. Prov.xviii.24.
Bezer. — Stronghold. Psalm xxxi. 3.
Ramoth. — High place. Hab. iii. 19.
Golan. — Happy. Prov. xvi. 20.
SIX PRAYERS ANSWERED BY
GOD IN THE GIFT OF HIS SON.
Lead me in thy truth. Psalm xxv. 5.
I^ad me in a plain path. Psalm
xxvii. II.
Lead me to the rock, &c. Psalm
Ixi. 2.
Lead me in the way everlasting.
]'salm cxxxix. 24.
Lead me into the land of uprightness.
Psalm cxliii. 10.
For thy name's sake lead and guide
me. Psalm xxxi. 3.
Answer. — I have given Him for a
leader .... to the people. Isaiah Iv. 4.
THE BETTERS OF HEBREWS.
The Son better than angels — Chap. i.
4. Christ better than Melchisedec. —
Chap, vii, 7. Better hope.— Chap, vii
19. Better testament. — Chap. vii. 22.
Better covenant. — Chap. viii. 6. Better
promises. — Chap. viii. 6. Better sacri-
fice. — Chap. ix. 23. Better substance.-
Chap. X. 34. Better country. — Chap.
xi. 16. Better resurrection. — Chap. xi.
35. Better thing for us. — Chap. xi. 40.
The blood of Christ better than that of
Abel. — Chap. xii. 24.
THE FIFTEEN SEVENS IN THE
J^EVELATION.
Seven churches. Chap. i. 4.
Seven spirits. Chap. i. 4.
Seven candlesticks. Chap. i. 13.
Seven stars. Chap. i. 16.
Seven lamps. Chap. i". 5.
Seven seals. Chap, v. i.
Seven trumpets. Chap. viii. 2.
Seven thunders. Chap. x. 3.
Seven heads. Chap, xii, 3.
Seven crowns. Chap. xii. 3.
Seven plagues. Chap. xv. 8.
Seven vials. Chap, xv, 7.
Seven angels. Chap. iv. 7.
Seven mountains. Chap. xvii. 9.
Seven kings. Chap. xvii. 10.
THE SIX WONDERS IN REV-
ELATION.
Great wonder in heaven. Chap.xii.i.
Great wonder in heaven. Chap.xii,3.
John wondered w:th admiration.
Chap. xvii. 6.
All the world wondered. Chap, xiii.3.
They that dwell on the earth shall
wonder. Chap. xvii. 8.
Great wonders. Chap. xiii. 13.
EIGHT LOVING HINTS.
1. Come by faith to the blood of
Christ, yea, to Christ himself, that your
sins may be pardoned. Lev. xvii. 11 ;
Heb. ix. 14, 22 ; Eph. i. 7.
2. Seek by prayer the help of the
Holy Spirit. Luke xi, 13 ; Rom.viii.26.
3. Try to recollect continually that
God is always present, knowing every
thought you think, every word you speak,
and observing everything you do. Prov.
XV. 3 ; Psalm cxxxix. 2 ; Ezek. xi. 5 ;
Heb. iv. 13.
4. Live upon Christ as the life-giving
root of all true holiness, John vi. 15 ;
Col. ii. 3.
5. Before you speak, ask these three
questions : — Is what I am going to say
true ? Is it useful ? Is it kind ?
Psalm cxx. 2; cxli. 3; Prov. xv. i ;
Eph. iv.
6. Pray for a calm and thoughtful
state of mind, trusting always in the
Lord, for you know not what a day may
bring forth. Job xxii. 21 ; Isaiah xxvi.
3 ; Hag. i. 5 ; Matt. xi. 29.
7. Remember, if religion has done
nothing for our tempers, it has done
little for our souls ; therefore, be kind,
merciful, cheerful, meek, and affectionate.
Rom. xiii. 10 ; James i.26 ; i Peter iii. 8.
8. Work, while it is called to-day, for
the glory of God and the good of men.
John ix. 4 ; i Cor. x. 31 ; Gal. vi. 10.
THREE ALSOS.
Where I am, there ye may be also.
John xiv. 3. The same place.
He that believeth on Me, the works
that I do shall he do also. The same
occupation.
Because I live, ye shall life also. John
xiv. 9. The same life.
%
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
255
m'
TWELVE GOLDEN RULES FOR
CHRISTIAN FAMILIES.
Ff-jm the Book of Books.
Be not conformed to this world.
Rom. xii. 2.
He ye followers of God, as dear chil-
dren. Eph. V. I.
Be ye sober, and watch unto prayer.
I Peter iv. 7.
Be kindly affectioned one to another,
i cm. xii. 10.
3e content with such things eis ye
.lave. Heb. xiii. 5.
Be ye doers of the Word, and not
hearers only. James i. 22.
Be ye of one mind, live in peace. 2
*-^or. xiii. 11.
Be patient toward all men. i Thess.
▼, 14.
Be clothed with humility . i Peter v .5 .
Be pitiful, be courteous, i Peter iii.8.
Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice.
Psalm xxxii. 11.
Be ye ready for the Son of Man coneth.
Luke xii. 40.
THE THREE FULL ASSURANCES
OF HOLY SCRIPTURE.
1. Full assurance of faith. Heb.x.22.
2. Full assurance of understanding.
Col. ii. 2
3. Full assurance of hope. Heb.vi.ii.
NINE HOLD-FASTS.
I Thess. V. 21, 22 ; Tim. i. 13 ; Heb.
iii. 6; Heb. iv. 14 ; Heb. x. 23 ; Rev.ii.
25 ; Rev. iii. 3 ; Rev. iii. 11 ; Job xxvii.6.
THE WHOSOEVERS.
JToel ii. 32 ; Rom. x. 13 ; John iii. 15 ;
onn iii. 16 ; Rom. x. 11 ; i John v. i ;
ohn xii. 46 ; Matt. x. 32; i John iv. 15;
Acts X. 23 ; Rev. zxii. 17.
THREE THINGS CHRIST GIVES
US IN PRAYER.
1, Liberty. — To enter into the holiest
by the blood of Jesus. Heb. x. 19.
2. Ability. — For we know not what
we should pray for as we ought, but the
Spirit maketh interi^ession for us with
groanings which cannot be uttered.
Rom. viii. 2&.
3. A sure reward. — And whatsocvci
ye shall ask in My name that will 1 do,
that the Father may be glorified in tha
Son. John xiv. 13.
FOUR BLESSED FACTS.
God working for us. i Sam. xiv. 6 ;
John xvii. 4.
God working in us.
xiii. 21.
God working by us.
God working with us
Phil.ii.i3;He;b.
2 Cor. V. 20.
Mark xvi. 2a
THE FOUR SUPPERS.
The supper of salvation. Luke xiv. 16.
The supper of communion, i Cor.
xi. 25.
The supper of joy. Rev. xix. 9.
The supper of judgment. Rev.xix.17.
I.
2.
3-
4-
FOUR HORSES.
T-^ conquer. Rev. vi. 2.
To take peace. Rev. vi. 4.
Justice. Rev. vi. 5.
Death. Rev. vi. 8.
LOVE.— WORLD.— BELIEVE.—
LIFE.
Four words which characterise John's
gospel, and all four in John iii. 16, In
the four gospels they occur thus :
Life in Matt, seven times ; Mark four
times ; Luke six times ; John thirty-six
times.
Love in Matt, twelve
five times ; Luke fifteen
fifty-six times.
World in Matt.
times
times
Mark
John
nine
three times ; Luke three
times ;
times ;
Mark
John
seventy-nme times.
Believe, in Matt, eleven times ; Mark
fifteen times ; Luke eight times ; John
ninety-nine times.
Hitherto.
Forgiven. Num. xiv. ig. (Marg.)
Blessed. Josh. xvii. 14.
Helped, i Sam. vii. 12.
HENCEFORTH.
Henceforth walk not as other Gentiles
walk. Eph. iv. 17.
Henceforth we should not serve sin.
Rom. v' 6.
That they.. should not henceforth
live unto themselves, but unto Him. 2
Cor. V. 15.
Henceforth be no more children.
Eph. iv. 14.
I
250
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS
Ilcnccforlli I orJ! you not servants'. .
but. .friends. John xv. 15.
The Lord is round about His people
from henceforth. Ps. cx.\v. 2.
Hope in the Lord from henceforth.
Ps. c.\xxi. 3.
My words.. shall not depart out of
thy rnouth. .from henceforth. Is. lix. 21.
Henceforth there is laid up for me a
crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. iv. 8.
HENCEFORTH.
Fph. IV. 17 ; Micah iv. 7 ; Ps. cxxxi.
3 ; Uom. vi. 6 ; John xv. 15 ; Is. lix. 21 ;
2 Cor. v. 15 ; Ps. cxxv. 2 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 ;
Is. ix. 7; Is. lii. i; Matt, xxiii. 39;
Luke v. id; Acts xviii. G; Rev. xiv. 13.
and
IIos
as
Peter
HEAVEN.
Bible representations of Heaven
a Kingdom. Matt, xviii. 1-4 :
i. II.
As a City. Rev. xxii. 2-5 ; xxi. 21-26.
Asa Home. John y.iv. 2 ; Eph.iii. 15.
As a Rest. Heb. iv. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 13.
As an Inheritance. Col. i. I2 ; i
Peter i. 3-5.
GLORIOUS STATE OF HEAVEN'S
REDEEMED.
I John iii. 24; Phil.
I Cor. xiii.
Rev. vii. 5;
Bodily perfection
lii. 21.
Intellectual perfection
12 ; Rev. vii. 14.
Happiness of Heaven.
xvi. 17; I's. xvi. ir.
Being with Jesus. John xiv. 3 ; xvii.
24 ; Col. iii. 4.
Qualification for Heaven. John xiv.
2; Heb. xii. 14; Rev. xxi. 27; xxii. 14.
Rev. J. Potts.
Ill, 12, 13, 14. ana 22; iioscarciv. r, 2,
and 4 ; examples of backsliders reclaim-
ed. David, Peter. Thomas and all tho
disciples.
The third class arc those not deeply
convicted of sin. Use Romarts iii. 10.
12, and 23; Isaiah i. 5 and 6; I John
i. 10; Isaiah liii. 6.
Avoid speaking false peace. Don't
tell a man he is converted. Let God
tell him that. See Jeremiah vi. 14.
The fourth class think themselves too
great sinners. They are under very
deep conviction. Use Isaiah i. 18; liii.
4 and 5 ; k Peter ii. 24 ; Isaiah xliii. 25 ;
xliv. 22 ; Romans v. 6.
The fifth class don't know how to
come to Christ. They must receive a
person, not a creed. John i. 12. They
must believe. John iii. 15, 16, 18, and 3G ;
V. 24 ; vi. 40 and 47. Thay must trust.
Isaiah x.xvi. 3 ; Psalms xxxiv. 8. They
must take a gift. Revelation xxii. 17;
Psalms cxvi. 13; Romans vi. 23. They
must come. John vi. 37 ; Isaiah Iv. I.
The new birth. John iii. 7 ; i John
V. I and 4.
The sixth clar,3 don't feel that they aro
saved. Nowhere in the Bible is feeling
coupled with sa. /ation.
The seventh class go away trusting
and come back doubting. They hava
neglected to confess Christ. Use Romans
X. 9 and 10 ; Matthew x. 32.
The eighth class arc afraid they will
HOW TO USE THE BIBLE.
Having studied the Bible, it is im-
portant that we know how to use it, and
nowhere is this knowledge so essential
as in our personal work for Christ. In
this personal work we c.in divide those
we meet into classes. They are : First,
the professing Christian who has no
liberty, and no assurance, but is in
" Doubting castle." The whole of John's
first epistle was written for such. Use
I John V. 13 ; iii. 2, 14, and 24.
The second class are backsliders.
Use Jeremiah ii. 5, 13, ig, 27, and 32 ;
fall. Uso Judj 24 ; Isaiah xli. 10
and 13 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Romans viiL
35 and 39 ; Colossians iii. 3 and 4.
The ninth class say they can't bo-
lieve. Use John vii. 17.
The tenth class say they will try tc
be saved. Usa Romans iv. 5,
Why people are unsaved. John v. 40.
Who are invited? Luke xix. lo;
Matt. ix. 12 ; Luke v. 32.
The time to bo saved. See Isaiah Ir.
6 ; 2 Corinthians vi. 2 ; Hebrews iii. 7,
The danger of delay. See Prov. L
24, 28.
V
Pet(
C
no
the
croi
the
Re
Isa
1
ma
2C
bu
be
CI
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS.
257
Warnings. See Psalm ix. 17: 2
Peter ii. 9.
Contrasts in conversions. There are
no two alike. Matthew. Nicodemus,
the woman at the well, the thief on the
cross, T-ydia.theJailor, the Eunuch, Paul,
the Centurion. Use the great invitations
Revelation xxii. 17 ; Matthew xi. 28 ;
Isaiah Iv. I. _D- L- Moody.
FALLING LEAVES.
If God lays in proportionate grace, it
matters not what suffering He lays on.
2 Cor. xii. 9-
There is nothing real about the world
but its vanity. Job vii. 3.
Full pardon and full joy may well
be expected from the Saviour ; for in
Christ all fulness dwells. Col. i, 19-
It is vain to expect calm spiritual
peace apart from clear scriptural views.
John xvii. 17.
Blessed is he that would rather grieve
his dearest earthly friend than grieve
the Spirit. Eph. iv. 30.
How many would rather have their
praises sounded by men. than have
their souls saved by God ! Matt. vi. 2.
It is not to the mere teaching of a
child, but to the training God gives the
promise. Prov. xxii. 6.
A sure mark of a tender conscience is
a readiness to suffer rather than to sin.
Heb. xi. 25.
Many wish to seem right, but the
Christian wishes to be right. Psalm
xix. 12. 13.
We may be administrators, but we
are not proprietors of the things we
possess. Psalm xxiv. u
X
17
II
■ ■rnj ^ •v^
yr:.
258
CONTENTS.
CONTENTS.
ft
m
m
Assurances 93
Assurances — Three full 255
Assurance of faith 193
Assurance of the world 203
Adoption 98, 103, 206
Against Christ — for Christ 94, 95
All are sinners 116
Able 136
All things of the Bible 161
All things in Christ 161
All mine are Thine, and Thine are
mine 187
All. Psalm cxlv ifii
All 161, 201
Abiding , 171
Association with Christ , . . 1 86
Admonitions hourly 206
Acceptance renewed 207
A study. Mark chap, i 218
As-So 218
As and So of the Bible 219
A few texts for a sorrowful widow.. 234
Anxious souls, For 107
A place for yuu 227
Action, a good 226
Alsos (three) 254
Blindness loS
Blood that maketh atonement,&c. 1 14 182
Blood, Precious 182, 184
Blood of Christ, value and efficacy. 183
Blood of Christ, The 184
Backslider. 116, 121
Bible, The 88
Books of the Bible 38
Bible readings 7, 73
Bible, How to study the — o, 19, 21,
23. 39. 85
Bible, How to read the ^i, 34
Bible invitations 155
Bible, Reading of the 37
Bible study, Methods of 49
Bible study 51. 78, 79, 81
Bible reading, Consecutive ,.. 57
Bible reading and marking 59
Bible in the Inquiry Room 61
Bible, how used with Christain
workers 67
Bible, The English 70
Bible, Key notes to he Book of the -^q
Bible, How to use the ... ,G
Bible testimonies about intemper-
ance „ . . 222
Bible and Sunday School machinery 229
Bible and childhood „.. 229
Beloved, The, 159
Believer, what is given, &c 177
Believing, The result of 99
Believer, The future of the 176
Believer, Attitudes of the 174
Believer, Life of the 173
Believer, Promises to the 171
Believer's, Blessings, the measure of 172
Believer's position in Christ 170
Believer's walk 171
Believer's life in all things 172
Believer's calling. The 174
Believer's futureltreasure andreward 1 76
Believer's standing. The.. 171, 171, 177
Believers, A gift to 1 76
Believers peace of heart 178
Believers. Relative duties of 178
Believers fellowship. The 185
Believer waits for three things. The 253
Be ye followers of God ^77
Blessed 20;<;
Blessed facts. Four 255
Blotted out 202
Baalam's parables 222
Blessedness of believers, &c 103
Betters of Hebrews 254
Christ Jesus, a Saviour 93
Christ Jesus a Saviour to the utter-
most 93
Christ Jesus the sin bearer 93
Christ Jesus our peace 93
Christ Jesus our Saviour 97
Christ says 97
Christ the perfect minister 147
Christ Jesus the source of our peace. 97
Christ's death. Benefits of T52
Christ, The mind of 162
Christ Jesus, The man 149
Christ for us, to us and in us 149
Christ our salvation 151
Christ our life 152
Christ, Sevenfold testimony to. .. 162
Christ for his own 152
Christ, Sharers with 232
Christ the whole armour of God.. . 157
Christ, The preciousness of 228
Christ is all in all i6i
" Come unto Me's" of Jesus. 154
Comes of our Lord Jesus Christ. . . 96
Comes of the Old Testament 207
Comes of the New Testament .... 207
Comes (seven other) 96
Come 97
Come, God's invitation to 99
Cries with which Christ was met
(fourteen) 98
CONTENTS.
259
Careless one 121
Cling to the mighty one (poem). .. 121
Christian's walk, The 224-224, 224
Christian work, 121, 122, 122
Christian's state, The 167
Christians, How, to be like Jesus. . 180
Christian'? blessedness, The 168
Christian's three R's, The 168
Christian's hiding place, The 169
Christian's calling, The 170
Christian, What is a iby
Christian, What he may bt 167
Christian's armour 176
Christians 180
Christian unities 215
Christian's home (poem) 181
Covenant of God with his people. . 136
Covenants of man with man towards
God 136
Covenant, God's 136
Comforts for Christian travellers.. i6g
Choose the things that please me. . 178
Church, The, and its officers 21 &
Consecration 180
Confession of sin 207
Confessing Christ 159
Chance 207
Conversion 210-210.. 210
Contrast between Christ and His
people 230
Contrasts, Scripture 233
Contrast and similarity of Christ's
Teaching 232
Chosen 222
Contrasts 232
Cities of Refuge, Six 254
Dost thou believe on the Son of
God ? 92
Door of mercy will not always be
open 116
Day of the Lord, The 160
Days of heaven on earth ig8
Deliver 203
Dew Drops ?o8
Divine shall. The 220
Doubt 215
Dutj- to Christ, the Mediator .... 159
Day of the Lord 160
Eternal life, the gift of God. . ..... 100
Epistle to the Philippians 149
Established 177
Everlasting 219, 229
Eight withouts 253
Ecc. ix. 14-18 219
Furnished for work 85
Forgiveness 97, 192
Forgiveness of sins, The 229
For whom did Jesus die ? 97
J'ool, The Ill, III, III
Fear not 116, 227
Fruit bearing 134
Father 142
Father, My.. V 143
Faithful 157
Fellowship with God and results . , 185
Fellowship as presented in i John . . 185
Fellowship with Christ 186
Faith .191. 192, 193, 214
Faith in exercise 191
Faith, True, and its fruits 192
Faith, What vve gain by 193
Faith, Whi't we do by 192
Face slion :, Thcii .... 152
Follcwing Jesus 226
From the niidsit of the cloud 20r
From suffering to glory 2 1 j
Filled 222
Fifteen sevens ill Revelation 254
Four Slippers 253
Four horses 255
Four faithful sayings 255,
Four jMccious blesseds 253
Five places 253
Five heavenlies in Ephesians 253
God the giver 93, 140
Go<l gives to all I40«
Gotl f.'ives to believers 139
God will keep yos 116
God's description of His Word 127,
127, 128, 129, 129^
God's description of the unconverted 98
God's thought 13s
God's crder 228
God's words 96, 135
God's fear nets 227 '
God's countenance, Shining of .... 136
GckI's gifts I37-
God's unspeakable gift 137
God's knowledge ol men 140
God's peo|ile, fai«iers- 14X
God's peojjle, traders 141
God's people, pilgrims 141
God's eye everywhere 143
God's presence . 143
God's word, way, will — perfect .... 144
God's arm 232
God's sovereignty 144
(Jod, Our 134
God's word;. Read orderly 4S
God, Titles of 135
(iod our Rock 135
God himself. Two things taught by 136
God, The will of 138-
God, Names apostles give 139
God, Twelve thoughts about 139
God is love 1 36
God our guide '. 13^
God delivers. His people from 140
God calls His people to 140
God, ( ireat things of 139
God, Dependence on 142
God, Deep things of 142
God, I believe in < 142
God, Things prepared hy 143
17
-rry-
26o
CONTEWrSi
i
Great Physician, The lo2
Great facts, twelve.. .. ii8, ii8, 119, 120
Great facts, three 114
Gospel of your salvation 90
Grace abounding 147
Grace I ;)6
Good Shepherd, The 162
Gentleness 217
Girded 222
(jiving 226
Glad tidings 227
Golden rules for Christians, Twelve 255
Gifts in the unspeakable gift 137
Glorious state of heaven's redeemed 256
Holy Scriptures 86
Holy Spirit, what it does 166
Holy Spirit. The 165 166
Holy Spirit. Twice sevenfold de-
scription of 239
Holy Spirit, Office or work of .... 165
Holy Ghost, Emblems of 167
Holy Spirit. Person and work of the 165
Holiness 194
Holiness or Sanctification 19J
Holy living or self examination .... 195
Holiness, The way of 195
How to use the Bible 254
Helps for inquirers 97
Helpful passages for seekers 102
Hell 114
He is able 116
Himself 151
Hebrews, chapters i and 2 158
Heaven, Felicity of 197
Heaven 197 256
Happiness 220
Holdfast 220
Holdfasts, Nine 255
Harvest 220
Harvest lessons 221
Hope of the Gospel, The 222
Henceforth 255 256
House of many mansions 71
Hiding place 232
Hitherto 255
•I" 153
Invitations 93
Incentives, The 130
If 96
In our natural state, &c 102
Individual responsibility in
"I wills " of Christ .... 155
" I ams " of Christ 1515
I am thine 222
Isaiah, Thirty-fifth chapter 220
Invalid's nosegay 223
"esus Christ our sin bearer 96
esus Christ a living Saviour 97
esus Christ our Saviour 96
esus Christ the source of peace . . 97
'esus Christ 148 149
esus loved and gave himself 147
Jesus the prince of peace ..,».... I47
Jesus, Hourly thoughts of 150
Jesus the light 152
Jesus sat down, &c 156
Je9us is mine (poem) 164
Jesus only , » . . . . 149
Jesus himself « 150
Just like Jes s..,» 154
Jesus : three commands with re-
ference to Himself 158
Jesus, The cries of 157
Jesus, The words of 154
Jehovah-Jireh 156
Justification 102, 201, 201, 201 220
Justified, Being 202
Joy in Him 203
Joy of the Lord, The 203
Joy 204 204
Job xix. 8, 9, 10 210
Judgment 223
King, The 145
King, They saw the face of the.... 146
Kingdom of God — kingdom of
Heaven 197
Lord, The, Jesus 225
Lord our helper, The ^41
Lord our strength. The «. . 141
Lord's people, The 144
Lord's hands. The 155
Lord, The right hand of the 139
Love is of God 144
Love, In 181
Love of the infinite God 145
Love — World — Believe — Live 255
Love to the brethren 224
Loving hints, Eight 254
Look to Jesus, When to 154
Look to Jesus 154
Law and grace 206
Life, The book of 220
Lights — His people 153
Misery requires mercy 96
Much fruit 1 34
Man's responsibility 144
Me's of Jesus 153
Manifestation of Christ to the world
by His people i8o
Meekness , 217, 218
Moon, The, an emblem of the church 218
Mountain gloom and mountain
glory 234
Mile stones on the way 229
Never man spake like this man.. 150
No other name 156
Now 309
Now, The believer's 99
New life and new way 210
New things about the new name. . . 210
New birth 21 1
New life 212
New 211
Our state by nature 97
1
coNtENta*
^t
Oar warrant forComing to Christ. . ^09
Our salvation is 103
Our example 159
Our Father 144
One another 187
Overcometh, He that » l8o
One thiftgs of the Bible » 21G
One or the other, which ?v . . ^ 216
Opportunities, The> 131, 132
iPeace with God», ...» 116
t*eace, False , 100
Peace, God gives His people 147
Peace 202, 20a, 202
Preach — what and how 133
Power 228
Portrait of a Christian lady 169
Promises, Exceeding great and
precious 200
Piomises 200, 200
Pleasing the Lord 177
Power, The 126
Preparation, The 125
Promises, Hourly 201
Past and present of the children of
God 174
Past, present and future 228
Precious thought, A 202
Precious things of Peter, Five .... 237
Partakers of the Bible 186
Partakers 187, 187
Privileges of the saints 187
Prayer 199, 199, 200, 200
Praise — Rejoice 204
Prayer, Three things Christ gives
us in 255
Prayer, Jesus the man of 199
Positions in prayer 199
Prayers answered, Six 254
Paraon... 202
Pith and essence of gospel in two
words 219
Places, Five 253
Psalm ciii , 228
Present salvation for you ii2
Priesthood of Christ 235
Priesthood of believers 236
Pour contempt on all my pride .... 223
Rock, Christ the 148
Rock, The 148
Riches in glory 173
Remedies for spiritual maladies .... 208
Beady 212
Roll 222
Rain 222
Regeneration 103, 211
Reconciliation, God's way of 98
Song of the Redeemed « . 104
State by nature 93
Saviour-God 89
Sinner and Saviour 100, loi
Soul's cry and Saviour's answer .... 90
Suddenly 107
Sin, God's testimony of .,,»,,»».. 108
Sjieaking and working 122
•Shephenl, The good 148
Seven solemn questions 116, 117
Seven things about sin 252
Seven things said ofihe believer's sins 250
Seven things the believer should
remember about the flesh 25O
Seven things about Christ 250
Se\tn are's in i Cor. vi 251
Seven allusions to one thing. . 238, 251
Seven reasons for coming to the
Lord's Supper 253
Seven weepings of Joseph and Israel 252
.Seven marks of regeneration 241
Seven musts of the Gospel 237
Seven links in a wondrous chain. . . 224
Seven indispensable things 238
Seven aspects of worship 238
Seven able's 238
Seven delivers 238
Seven rests of .Scripture 239
Sevenfold view of God 239
Seven Apostolic commandments. . . . 239
Sevenfold virtue of the blood 240
Seven novv's 240
Seven precious things 240
Seven iDeatitudes from the Psalms. . 241
Seven blesseds of Revelation. . 241, 249
Seven mysteries of the New Testa-
ment 242
Seven commands as to our speech . . 242
Seven daily things 242
•Seven questions of our Lord 242
Seven thoughts about looking to
Jesus 243
Seven cries of the Redeemer on the
cross 243
.Seven henceforths 243
Seven eternals in Hebrews 243
Seven beholds 242, 253
Seven fellowships 243
Seven cups 243
Seven trumpets 243
Seven cautions 242
Seven one things 245
Seven references to "the Lamb" in
lievelation "244
Seven rocks 244
Seven crowns 244
Seven hopes 244
Seven mounts 244
Seven ass-urances 244
Seven promises for seven states of need 244
Seven togethers. .237, 245, 249, 245, 249
Seven withouts .... 245
Seven rewards to overcomers ...... 244
Seven new things , 246
Seven two's 246
Seven things that fail not 246
Seven things about peace 247
Seven things, gifts of God 248
^
/
rV*
;
f/fir
262
CONTENTS.
Seven things to which we should take
heed 247
Seven proofs of Christ's Divinity . . 248
Seven offices of the Spirit in John. . 249
Seven steps of the wicked, 237
Seven steps 237
Seven things the unsaved have 96
Seven things the Lord hates 237
Seven thin{,'s about peace 237
Seven things that fail 238
Seven things God did for Noah 2j8
Seven things to hold fast 238
Seven things opened 231J
Seven things worth having 240
Seven things worth knowing 241
Seven therefore's of Romans 238
Seven walks 237
Seven one's 237
Sevenfold aspect of the believer's
responsibility 242
Sevenfold trials of our Lord at the
end of His earthly life 243
Sevenfold consecration 244
Sevenfold power of Christ 245
Sevenfold measure of blessing 247
Saved, Happiness of the 107
Salvation, Assurance of 1 07
Search the Scripture 86
Separation 139
Second coining of Christ ib2
Spirit, The 165
Service 171
Saint's portion and inheritance . 1 76
Suggestions for young Christians . . 178
Suggestions to young Christians .... 178
Stea;l fastness 180
Sanctification 103, 195
Steps in backsliding 206
Swarm of Scripture bees 212
Strong in the Lord 213
Such an offer 213
Shall, The, nots of John's Gospel... . 220
Scripture emblems 88
St. Paul tells of his own conversion 228
Study of Christ as the model teacher 159
Suppers, Four 255
Sabbath observance 234
Sabbath, The 234
Thanksgiving, The 216
Things worth knowing 104
Things worth having 105
Three steps of the lost 253
Three warfares 253
Things worth knowing 204
Things in 2 Colossians vii 237
Traits of Christian character 181
Truly our fellowship is with the
Father 189
Twenty-third Psalm 208
Temptation , 214
Trumpets 214
Trust 215, 215, 215
Teach me 219
Twin Scripture doctrine 219
Take heed 223
Tabernacle and its teachings.... 228
Teachers S. S. decalogue 229
Thoughts 219
This great sight 220
Unbelief, Consequences of 99
U niversal time-table 99
Until He come 164
Voices of Jesus 157
Very short and very long 235
Vines 204
Word. Thy 86
Word of God, Preciousness and
power of the 86
Word of God 88
Word of God in effecting salvation,
The 87
Word of God, The 87, 88
Word of God, Preach the 86
What shall 1 do with Christ 96
What God says of my sins when I
trust in Christ 100
What is sin ? 116
Where are your sins? 214
What Christ has done 157
What Christ is doing 157
What Christ will do 157
What the Comforter shall do 166
What we have by believing in Christ 169
What we are 205
What we have 205
Wonders, Revelation, Six 254
Waiting 145
Words, Our 135
What we know 206
What we know not 206
What we have not 206
What is religion 211
What niciy we learn from the takes
of the Bible 216
What thinkest thou 223
Who are invited 116
Whosoever , . . . . 205
Works, We cannot be saved by ... . 116
Work, Jesus has finished the 116
Worker's ticket 122;
Works, Good 103
Work, The 1 2Z
Worker, The 1 23
" Wells *• 204
Wanted for our country 219
Windows of the Bible. The 222
Why men do not believe in Christ., no
Why should we love Jesus 223
Walk, How to 224
Walking with God 225
Winning souls 135
You may know that you are safe. . 97
Si
Sa
Ti
Ti
L
Ti
Si
I.
2.
3-
4-
5
\
PUBLICATIONS BY
THE WILLARD TRACT DEPOSITORY.
T O K O N T O .
Six Lectures. By Rev. Joseph Cook. Paper 35c.
Sanctification. By. Rev. C. G. Finney, with Introduction by
Rev. John Potts and Rev. J. A. R. Dickson. Paper, 25c., Cloth extra, 45c.
The Soul and its Difficulties. (A book for the anxious, &c.)
By 1 1. W. Soltau. 8c each. 15 for 3i.
The Relations between General Young Men's Christian
Associations, and those belonging to Chukches or Congregations. By
Robert Baldwin. 5 cents.
Lecture to Young Men. By Hon. Vice Chancellor Blake. loc.
The Holy Spirit. Two Sermons by D. L. Moody. Paper, 4c.
Second Coming of our Lord. Two Sermons by the Rev. W. S.
Rainsford, B.A. Paper, 5c.
Encouragement to Believers. By C. H. Spurgeon. 3c. each,
30c. per dozen.
THE FOLLOWING ENVELOPE SERIES OF SMALL BOOKS.
RAINSFORD'S SERMONS.
2cts. each. 20 els. per dozen.
I.
2.
3-
4-
5
The Power of Faith.
Rest on Christ.
The Opportunity of Salvation.
What shall I no to be Saved.
A P'revalentform OF Indecision,
6. Charity and its Reflex Influence.
7. Parable of the Sower.
8. God Reconciled to Man.
9. Holiness.
10. Holiness. 3c. each, 30c. per doz.
11. Prayer. 3c. each, 30c. per doz.
12. Jesus — Saviour.
l^^ The above in neat packet, 25c. post paid.
No. 13. The Sower. 3c. each, 30c. per dozen.
" 14. Peace with God. 3c. each, 30c. per dozen.
" 15. Walking BY Faith. 3c. each, 30c. per dozen.
CANADIAN ENVELOPE SERIES.
No. I. Rest of Faith. By Rev. J. R. Dickson. 2c. each,
20C. per doz.
No. 2. Sanctification Made Plain. By Rev. J. E. Searles.
2C. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 3. It Passeth Understanding. Being experience, &c., of
Rev. C. S. Eby, B.A. 2c. each, fti.75 per hundred.
No. 4. Awake ! Awake ! An appeal to the Churches. An
address delivered by Rev. J. L. Burrows, D.D., of Louisville, Ky., U.S., on
the occasion of the opening of the f arvis Street Baptist Church, Toronto,
December, 1875. 2c. each, Si. 75 per hundred.
No. 5. Power from on High. By Hugh Johnston, B.D. 2c.
each, 20c. per doz.
No. 6. The Old Gloves. By Rev. R. Cameron. loc.perdoz.
No. 7. The House of Many Mansions. By Rev. A. Somerville.
IOC. per doz., 70c. per hundred.
No. 8. Ambassadors for Christ. By Henry Moorhouse. 2C.
eac ^ 20c. per doz.
No. 9. The Secret of a Happy Life. By C. H. Spurgeon.
2c. each, 20c. per doz.
^
^
V
CANADIAN ENVELOPE SERIES. — {Continued.)
By Henry Varley.'
L. Moody. 2c. each,
D. L. Moody.
2C.
No. lo. What Must I Do to be Saved ? or, seven "Musts."
By S.R.B. 2C. each, 20c. per doz.
No. II. Bro. Harkless. 2c. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 12. Trust in the Living Father.
2c. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 13. No Room for Christ. By D.
20c. per. doz.
No. ij. Address to Young Men. By
each, 20c. per doz.
No. 15. Address to Parents. By D. L. Moody. 2c. each,
20c. per doz.
No. 16. Inquiry Meeting. ByD. L.Moody. 2c. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 17. "Tekel." By D. L. Moody 2c. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 18. The Livi.xg Temple. By W. Haig Miller. 2c. each,
20c. per doz.
No. 19. The Higher Christian Life. By Rev. B. Sherlock,
2c. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 20. Address AT Communion Service. By Rev. Jas. Robertson.
2C. each, 20c. per doz.
No. 21. Thy Will be Done. By Theodore Monod. 2c. each,
20c. per doz.
No. 22. Spiritual Life. By Theodore Monod. 2C. each,
20c. per doz.
^velope Series, 4 pp. and 8 pp.
/oc. per doz. or J_5c. per hundred.
I Make no Profession.
The Altered Motto. By T. Monod.
Admit the Hearer, a Sinner.
God's " Fear Nots."
Perfect Rest. By II. Moorehouse.
Rivers or Marshes — which ?
Saying Yes to what God Says.
Father Take my Hand, and the Gra-
cious Answer.
Search the Scriptures. (A valuable help
in studying the Word of God.)
Resignation. (A word for the bereaved.)
Why Speak ye not of Jesus ?
A Benediction.
Good News for You. (A most excellent
Tract forgeneral distribution, 25c. loo.)
Inmiediately, (for general distribution.)
By Rev. J. A. R. Dickson.
The Voice of Thy Brother's Blood.
Spinning. By Sarah R. Geldard.
To Young Christains ; or, "Understand-
est thou what thou readest,"
Communion; or, A little Talk with Jesus.
Almost Saved. (A word to the uncon-
verted.)
Have Faith in God 50c. per 100.
Communion ... ...... 50
He was Wounded for our
Transgressions 50 "
Stretch it a Little 50
How to Read the Bible.
By D. L. Moody 50
LEAFLETS, &c.
«•
Always Abounding 50c. per 100.
This I did for Thee 50
Faith's Venture 50 "
White as Snow 40 "
Complete in Jesus 25 "
A Deed and Word 25
The Christ'n Balance Sheet 20 "
The above Leaflets are got up on fine toned paper with Oxford border, and
are very choice.
GOSPEL SLIPS FOR EVANGELISTIC WORK.
Great variety of Scriptural Selections and choice thoughts or
Gospel words. Price, 25 cents per thousand.
WiLLARD Tract Depository, Toronto, Belleville, KiNGSTOff, London.
■'» r
'f.
^-
1
<£>
iiiiiWiriniilUiiii-.
SUHMMUitflMT
ii«MH«MlalMMii|g|||ii|gMM«